Skip to main content

Full text of "Archaeologia aeliana, or, Miscellaneous tracts relating to antiquity"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


l^artoarU  (ToUfgc  Itbrarn 


IHOM   THE  GIFT  OF 

CHARLES    JACKSON 


{Class  of  iB^) 
OiH    BOSTON 


FOR    ENGLISH    HISTOKV    AND 
LITERATURE 


^  -  ^: 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 
i 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 

L 


AUCHAEOLOGIA  AELIANA: 

OB, 

RELATING  TO  ANTIQUITIES. 

PUBLISHED   BT  THB 

SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  NEWCASTLE-rPON-TYNE. 
VOLUME   XVI. 

(new  series.) 


LONDON  AND  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE: 
Akdbbw    Bbid,  Sons  k  Co.,  Printing  Coubt  Buildings,  akbnside  Hill. 


M.DCCC.XCIV. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Harvard  Ooilegre  Library 
Feb.  1,  1912 
Qlf  t  of 
Oharlee  JackBon 
Of  BostcXD 


NBWCAflTLC-UPON-TTNV : 
ANDREW  REIO,  SONS  ft  CO.,  PRINTERS,  AKEN8IDE  HILL. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


out 


CONTENTS. 


PAQX. 

List  of  Plates,  Woodcuts,  etc ov  &  ovi 

Contributions  of  Plates,  Photographs,  etc ovii 

Corrigenda oviii 

Annual  Reports  for  1892  and  1898        i&xxi 

Treasurer's  Statements,  etc         ii-iv  &  zziii-xxv 

Beport  of  the  Roman  Wall  Excavation  Committee  and  Balance 

Sheet      xxvi&xxviii 

Statutes  of  the  Society      zTlAzzyiii 

Council  and  Officers  for  1893  and  1894 ▼  &  xziz 

Honorary  Members  vidcxxx 

Ordinary  Members vii  dc  zzxi 

Societies  with  which  Publications  are  exchanged      xiv  &  xxxix 


I.— The  Battle  of  Flodden.    By  Thomas  Hodgkin,  D.OX.,  F.S.A.    ...        1 

II.— Middleton  St.  George :  Medieval  Gross  in  the  Garden  at  the  Low 

HalL    By  the  Bev.  J.  T.  Fowler,  F.S.A 46 

III. — Discoveries  at  Eirkwhelpington  Church.    By  W.  Searle  Hicks  ...      47 

IV. — Customs  of  Court  Leet  and  Court  Baron  of  Morpeth,  with  Court 

Roll  of  1632.    By  J.  Crawford  Hodgson 52 

v.— The  New  Wallsend  Altar  to  Jupiter.    By  F.  J.  Haverfield,  MJL., 

F.SJk 76 

VI.— Names  of  Persons  and  Places  mentioned  in  Early  Lives  of  Saint 

Cuthbert.    By  Cadwallader  J.  Bates,  M.A 81 

VII. — Notes  on  the  Jacobite  Movement  in  Upper  Coquetdale,  1715.    By 

David  Dippie  Dixon 98 

VIIL — Notes  on  a  Journey  to  Bmblecon  and  back,  in  1464.    By  Edward 

Bateson 118 

IX. — The  Ancient  Farms  of  Northumberland.    By  Frederick  Walter 

Dendy 121 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OIV 


X. — ^A  New  Roman  Inscription  at  South  Shields.    By  F.  J.  Haverfield, 

M.A.,  F.8.A 167 

XL— The  Manor  of  Haltwhistle.    By  the  Rev.  C.  E.  Adamson,  M.A.  ...     162 

XII.— The  Church  of  Haltwhistle.    By  the  same 177 

XIII.— Some  forgotten  Quaker  Burial  Grounds.    By  Maberly  Phillips  ...     189 

XIV. — The  Hanseatic  Confederation,  with  Special  Reference  to  the  Rise 
and  Progress  of  the  English  F^tories  and  Trading  Connection 
with  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.    By  Robert  Coltman  Clephan      ...     211 

XV. — Old  Church  Plate  in  the  Counties  of  Northumberland  and  Dorham. 

By  Wilfred  J.  Cripps,  C.B.,  F.S.A 249 

XVL — ^A  Bull  of  Adrian  IV.  relating  to  Neasham  Priory,  Co,  Dorham. 

By  Major-General  Sir  William  Crossman,  K.C.M.a.,  F.S.A.    ...    268 

XVII. — Forgotten  Burying  Grounds  of  the  Society  of  Friends  (Second 

paper).    By  Maberly  Phillips         274 

XVIII.— Blanchland.    By  the  Bey.  Anthony  Johnson  295 

XIX. — On  the  Roman  Altar  to  the  Goddess  '  Garmangabis/  found  at 
Lanchester,  Co.  Durham  : — 

I.  By  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hooppell 313 

n.  By  F.  J.  Haverfield,  M.A.,  F.S.A 321 

XX. — The  Roman  Bridges  across  the  North  Tyne  River  near  ChoUerf  ord. 

By  Sheriton  Holmes 328 

XXL— Slaley.    By  the  Rev.  A.  Johnson        339 

XXIL— Flodden  Field.    By  Cadwallader  J.  Bates,  M.A 851 

XXIII. — The  *Fox  and  Lamb'  Public  House,  Pilgrim  Street^  Newcastle. 

By  W.  H.  Knowles,  F.R.LB.A 373 

XXIV.— Sedgefield  Church.    By  Charles  Clement  Hodges 379 

XXV.— The  Goldsmiths  of  Newcastle.    By  J.  R.  Boyle,  F.SJL      397 

XX VL — Note  on  a  Fragment  of  Roman  Scale  Armour  from  the  Walltown 

Crag.    By  the  Rev.  G.  Rome  Hall,  F.S.A.  441 

XXVIL— A  Forgotten  Reference  to  Roman  Mile-Castles.    By  Cadwallader 

J.Bates  447 

XXVIII.—*  The  Old  Bank  *  (Bell,  Cookson,  Carr,  and  Airey),  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne.    By  Maberly  Phillips 462 


Index  • '       *••    ^^^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ov 


LIST  OF   PLATES. 


Sections  across  the  Roman  Vallum,  near  Heddon-on-the-Wall»  and  at  Down 
Hill         ol  and  ola,  between  pe^ges  xxvi  and  sxvii 

PLATS.  PAOX. 

'    Flodden,  from  near  the  Eing*8  Stone ...        

Map  of  Portion  of  Northumberland,  to  illustrate  the  Battle  \ 

ofFlodden     J 

,  Plan  of  the  Battle  of  Flodden 

^  13th  Century  Gross  at  Middleton  Low  Hall,  Co.  Durham ... 

^  Plan  of  Eirkwhelpington  Church,  and  details         

.  Wallsend  Altar  to  Jupiter       

,  Sketch  Blap  of  the  North  of  England,  tx>  illustrate  the 
Wanderings  of  St.  Cnthbert  

*  Three  Half  Moons  *  and  *  Black  Bull  *  Inns,  Bothbury    ... 
Plans  of  Netherwitton  in  18th  and  ]  9th  Centuries 

Plan  of  Common  Field  Stripe  at  Corbridge 

.  Plan  of  an  American  Township         

A  Boman  Inscription,  temp,  Sererus  Alexander,  at  South 

Shields  

,  Haltwhistle  Church  before  and  after  Restoration 

Heworth  Pre-Reformation  Paten       

Hamsterley  Pre-Reformation  Paten 

.  Elizabethan  Cup,  Great  Stain  ton,  Co.  Durham       

Fac-similes  of  Signatures  to  Bull  of  Adrian  IV.,  relating  to  \ 
Neasham,  Co.  Durham        / 

*  Sparrow  Hall,*  CuUercoats     

Blanchland— General  View  from  S.W.  

„  Church,  from  N.E 

»,  Plan  of  Church 

„  Grave  Covers      

„  Churchyard  Cross  

„  *  The  Happy  Village* 

Boman  Altar  at  Lanchester « 


Plan  of  Roman  Bridges,  near  ChoUerford     

Details  of  do 

Conjectural  Bestoration  of  Roman  Bridges  near  ChoUerford    XZVII       „     884 


I 

faeing     I 

llbetnmJll 
119 

III 

facing   28 

IV 

„       46 

V 

,.       48 

VI 

„       76 

VII 

,.       82 

VIII 

„      102 

IX 

„      125 

.«..{- 

Xlfaeing  149 

XII 

„      158 

XIII 

„      177 

XIV 

„     352 

XV 

„     262 

XVI 

,,     254 

XVIU..n.{270 

XVllI. 

faeinf  286 

XIX 

„     295 

XX 

„     800 

xx« 

„     303 

XXI 

„     302 

XXII 

„     304 

XX  III 

„     306 

(314 

XXIV 

„  ]  316 
1817 

xxv«^.{»^^ 

XXVI/flflin^  382 

Digitized  by 


Google 


OVl 


List  of  Plates,  Continued. 


FLATS.  PAGE. 

XXVIII  facing  358 


Sketch  Map  of  Flodden  District        

Suggested  Position  of  Troops  at  beginning  of   Flodden 

Fight XXIX  „  362 

Plan  of  *  Fox  and  Lamb,'  Pilgrim  Street,  Newcastle         ...  XXX  „  373 

Elevation  of  do XXXI  „  374 

Sedgefield  Church  Exterior      XXXII  „  379 

Plan  


Do. 
Do. 
Do. 

Do. 


Interior 

Capitals  of  Columns 

Grave  Covers 


Portrait  of  John  Coutts,  the  banker  .. 


..  XKXIllbtnmJl^ 
1381 

...  XXXIY  facing  384 

j      XXXV  I 
I    XXXVI  j[     " 

)    XXXVII  i 
I  XXXVIII I     " 

...  XXXIX        „      462 


386 
394 


WOODCUTS,  ETC. 


Fragment  of  Roman  Inscription  at  South  Shields      

Roman  Tile,  inscribed  o  o  H  v  a  at         do.  

The  Tower  of  Haltwhistle  

Ualtwhistle  Bum 

Ground  Plan  of  Old  Factory  of  Hanseatic  League  in  London 

Bird's-eye  View  of     do.  

All  Saints'  Church,  Newcastle 


Elizabethan  Communion  Cups  •< 


Bishopwearmouth 

Drnsdale       

Sherbum  Hospital,  Co.  Durham  ... 

Cambo  Communion  Cup 

Leaden  jBwWa  of  Adrian  IV 

Plan  of  Quaker  Burial  Ground,  Cullercoats     

Two  Roman  Inscribed  Slabs  from  Lanchester 

Roman  Inscribed  Slab,  Benwell 

British  Bronze  Axe  Head  and  Flint  Scraper,  Heddon-on-the-Wall ... 
Corridor  in  the  old  *  Fox  and  Lamb '  Public  House,  Newcastle 
Rough  Sketch  of  *  Fox  and  Lamb,'  from  Drawing  by  G.  B.  Richardson 

Initial  Letter  and  Arms  on  Bell,  Sedgefield  Church 

Fac-similes  of  Signatures  of  Newcastle  Goldsmiths 411,416, 

[  from  Walltown  Crag       

Roman  ik»ru><i  Scales    ...i  from  HodhUl,  Dorsetshire         

I  from  Hamdon  Hill,  Somersetshire 


PAOK. 

...  158 

...  158 

...  164 

...  188 

...  2i6 

...  247 

...  261 

...  267 

...  268 

..  253 

...  266 

...  273 

...  278 

...  319 

...  323 

...  3;s8 

...  374 

...  876 

...  396 
419,  425 

...  442 

...  443 

...  444 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OVll 


CONTRIBUTIONS  OF  PHOTOGRAPHS,  DRAWINGS,  BTC. 


AdamsoD,  Rev.  C.  B. :  Loan  of  blocks  of  Haltwhistle  Tower  and  Bum,  pp.  166 

and  188. 
Allen,  J.  Romillj,  F.SJL. :  Loan  of  blocks  of  side  Views  of  Lanchester  Altar, 

pp.  316  and  317. 
iatj,  M. :  Photograph  of  Blanchland  Church,  Plate  XX. 
firown,  G.  T. :  Photograph  of  Blanchland  Charchyard  Cross,  PJate  XXII.,  and 

Drawings  of  Grave  Covers,  Plate  XXI. 
Crooman,  Major-General  Sir  W. :  Photograph,  etc.,  of  Papal  Bulla,  p.  273. 
Dendj,  W.  S. :  Drawings  to  illnstrate  his  paper  on  *  Ancient  Farms  in  Northnm- 

berland,*  Plates  IX.,  X,  and  XI. 
Downey  &  Sons  :  Loan  of  negative  for  Plate  XIL 
Edwards,  A. :  Photograph  of  the  Lanchester  Altar,  Plate  XXIV. 
Edwards,  J.  8. :  Photograph  of  Blanchland,  Plate  XIX. 
Gibson,  J.  P. :  Photographs  of  British  Axe  Head  and  Flint  Scraper,  p.  338. 
Hicks,  W.  8. :  Plan  of  Kirkwhelpington  Church,  Plate  V. 
Hodges,  C.  C. :  Plans  of  Blanchland  and  Sedgefield  Churches,  Plates  "^Xff  and 

XXXIII. ;  Photographs  of  Capitals  of  Columns,  Sedgefield,  and  Drawings  of 

Grave  Covers,  Plates  XXXV— XXXVIIL 
Holmes,  S. :  Drawing  of  Sections  across  Vallum,  Plates  01  and  Ola,  and  Plan, 

etc.,  of  Roman  Bridges,  CUumum,  Plate  XXV— XXVII. 
Knowles,  W.  H. :  Loan  of  blocks  of  *  Sparrow  Hall,*  Plate  XVIIL,  and  *  Fox  and 

Lamb,'  p.  374 ;  Plan  and  Elevation  of  '  Fox  and  Lamb,'  Plates  XXX.  and 

XXXI. 
Ogilvie,  Frank  S. :  Drawing  of  Sparrow  Hall,  Plate  XVIII. 
Phillips,  M. :  Plan  of  Quaker  Burial  Ground,  p.  278  ;  and  for  loan  of  block  of 

John  Coutts,  Plate  XXXIX. 
Bpence,  Charles  J. :  Drawing  of  Flodden,  Plate  I. 
Ste&fenson,  A.  L. :  Photographs  of  Middleton  Low  Hall  Cross,  Plate  IV.,  and  of 

Hamsterley  Paten,  Plate  XV. 
Tomlmson,  W.  W. :  Loan  of  block  of  *  Sparrow  Hall,'  Plate  XVIII. 


Plates  VI.  and  XIV.  are  from  Photographs  by  Downey  &  Sons,  Soath  Shields; 
Plate  XVI.  by  McLeish  of  Darlington. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OVIll 


CORRIGENDA. 


Page  141,  for  ♦  MiddletoD,*  in  heading,  read  *  Tievelyan.' 
.,    180,  eighth  line  from  bottom,  for  *  Nov.  22,  Mr.  Robert  Tweddell,'  read 

'Nov.  23,  Mr.  Robert  Tweddall.' 
„    184,  twenty-fourth  line,  for '  1789 '  read  *  1782.*    1789  was  the  year  of  the 

death  of  the  younger,  but  more  distinguished  brother,  John,  rector 

of  Hough ton-le-Spring.    See  page  188,  lines  1  and  2. 
..    203,  seventh  line  from  bottom,  for  *  Richardson's  Terrier  of  Survey  made 

1682,  MS.  made  by  Mr.  Andrew  Stoddard,'  read  *  a  manuscript 

note  in  Mr.  Andrew  Stoddart's  copy  of  Richardson's  Terrier  of 

Survey  (made  in  1768).' 
„    262,  the  Hexham  grave  chalice  is  of  bronze,  not  of  pewter  (see  Arch,  AeL 

vol.  XV.  p.  192). 
.,    295-312,  throughout  Mr.  Johnson's  paper,  wherever  the  word   < monks' 

occurs,  read  *  canons.' 
„    297,  sixth  line  from  bottom,  for  *  Peganus '  read  *  Paganus.' 
„    341,  sixth  line  from  bottom,  for  *  west '  read  *  east.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REPORT 

OF 


OF 

NBWOASTLE-UPON-TTNB. 


ANNUAL  MEETING,  M.DOCO.XOIL 


The  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  continues  to 
flourish  and  increase.  The  number  of  members  has  now  risen  to 
817,  and  the  crowded  meetings  at  the  Castle  show  that  the  pro- 
ceedings have  lost  none  of  their  interest  for  the  members. 

In  one  respect,  however,  the  year  1892  will  always  possess  a 
melancholy  interest  for  the  society,  marked  as  it  has  been  by  the 
death  of  its  venerated  vice-president,  John  Collingwood  Bruce,  LL.D. 
and  D.C.L.  It  is  not  necessary  here  to  recapitulate  the  events  of  his 
long  and  honourable  career,  which  have  already  formed  the  subject  of  a 
paper  in  our  transactions,  but  we  may  once  more  refer  to  the  sus- 
tained and  vivid  interest  which,  down  to  the  very  end  of  his  life, 
he  took  both  in  the  proceedings  of  the  society  and  in  all  archaeological 
discoveries  that  were  made  in  the  North  of  England.  We  can  best 
show  our  veneration  for  his  memory  by  keeping  the  society,  in  whose 
service  he  laboured  so  diligently,  in  at  least  as  high  a  state  of  efliciency 
as  that  to  which  he  saw  it  raised  in  his  lifetime.  Two  enterprises 
of  an  antiquarian  kind  have  lately  been  commenced  with  the  sanction 
of  the  society,  if  not  directly  at  its  bidding.  We  hope  in  the  course 
of  the  present  year  to  be  able  to  congratulate  our  members  on  the 
publication  of  the  first  part  of  the  new  history  of  Northumberland, 
which  is  designed  to  supplement  and  complete  the  invaluable  work 
of  the  Rev.  John  Hodgson.  A  beginning  has  also  been  made  with  the 
raising  of  a  fund  for  a  systematic  excavation  of  the  Roman  camps,  in 

VOL.  XVI.  ^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


U  ANNUAL  RBPOBT  AND  BALANCE  SHEET 

onr  diBtrict.  Should  this  effort  meet  with  the  support  which  it 
deservee,  we  anticipate  from  it  valuable  results  as  to  the  history  of 
the  Roman  occupation  of  Britain. 

The  following  is  the 

BBPORT  OF  THB    TREASURER  FOR  THE  YEAR  ENDING 
SlBT  DECEMBER,  1892. 

The  number  of  members  has  now  reached  317,  which  is  more  than 
in  any  previous  year.  There  have  been  48  members  elected  during 
the  year.  Only  I  member  has  resigned,  but  death  has  deprived  us 
of  6  of  our  members. 

The  total  income  from  all  sources  has  been  £498  lis.  4d.,  and 
the  expenditure  £489  17s.  9^d.  The  balance  of  the  revenue  account 
carried  forward  to  1893  is  £185 19s.  lid.,  and  there  is  a  balance  on  the 
capital  account  of  £44  198.  lOd.,  of  which  £42  18s.  5d.  is  invested 
in  Oovemment  2|  per  cent.  Consols  through  the  Post  Office  Savings 
Bank. 

The  receipts  from  members'  subscriptions  has  been  £317  2s.,  or 
£20  more  than  last  year ;  but  the  total  receipts  from  all  sources  falls 
about  £34  short,  chiefly  owing  to  the  sale  in  1891  of  the  4to  copies 
of  the  Border  HoldSy  vol.  i. 

The  receipts  at  the  Castle  and  Black  Gate  are  within  a  few 
shillings  of  what  they  were  in  1891,  but  the  expenditure  at  both 
is  greater  in  consequence  of  some  urgent  structural  repairs  done  at 
the  latter,  and  the  furnishing  of  the  council  chamber  at  the  Castle. 

The  printing  of  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana  has  cost  £121  lis., 
and  the  Proceedings  £31  Os.  6d.  The  sum  paid  for  illustrations, 
£41  5s.  5d.,  is  a  considerable  reduction  on  the  previous  year. 

In  the  purchase  of  books  there  has  been  expended  £58  Is.  7d., 
which  is  an  increase  of  £81  on  the  previous  year,  but  this  includes 
the  cost  of  making  the  card  catalogue  of  the  society's  books. 

The  life  members  remain  at  three  as  previously. 

Shbbiton  Holmes,  Hon,  Treasurer. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FOB  THE  TKAB  1892. 


Ill 


Sheriton  H6lm$8y  TreaswWy  in  Account  with  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
of  Newcaalle-upon'Tyne. 

Balakgi  Shibt  fob  THi  Ybab  bndiko  Dbobmbsb  31, 1892. 


Balanoe  <m  Jamuury  Ist,  \ 
Members'  SabaoriptionB  ..« 

GM«e         

BUckGftie  

MoBeiim     

Bookfl         , 

Arduuologia  AeUana      

Proceedings  

Illiisirations  

Sundries     

Seoretsry  (Clerical  Aaeistanoe)  .. 
Balance      , 


Beedpta. 

Bxpenditon. 

£     8.   d. 

£      8.    d. 

177    6    4i 

317    2    0 

111    6    6 

82    6    3 

23  16    7 

39  10    2 

•  •• 

5    2    6 

46    8    3 

53    1    7 

121  11    0 

31    0    6 

41    5    5 

76    1    4i 

40    0    0 

185  19  11 


Capital  Bccount. 


Invested  in  2|  per  cent.  Oonsols 
Balance  in  Post  Office  Savings  Bank 
Dividends  daring  1892    


£675  17    H  £675  17    8} 


£    e.  d. 

42  18  5 

0  17  9 

1  3  8 

£44  19  10 


Detattd  ot 'Receipts  and  JEspenMtute. 

Castls— 

Warder's  Salary         

Bent      

Income  Tax     

Water 

Gas        

Insurance         

Famitnre  for  the  Council  Boom     

Coal,  Fkewood,  &c 

Gratuities  to  Attendants  at  Tea     


8.  d. 
5    0 


0 
0 
0 

0  9  1 
2  15  0 
7  10  0 
4  8  5 
0    7    6 


£82    5    3 


BuLOK  Gatb— 

Custodian's  Salary     ... 

Bent      

Water 

Gas        

Insurance         

Coal  and  Sundries 
Bepairs  to  the  Building 
Whitewashing 
Plumbers         


£ 
21 
1 
1 
1 
0 


s.  d. 

4    0 


0  0 

0  0 

5  1 

7  6 

0  18  10 

13    2  2 

0    7  6 

0    5  1 


£39  10    4 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IV 


BALiifOE  SHEET  FOR  1892. 


Dbtah^  of  Reoeiptb  and  Expskditubbw — Continued, 

Museum — 

Differential  Blocks  and  Sling  Chain  

Indian  Stone  Implements     

Sondries  


Books  Sold— 

Border  Holds,  8vo,  vol.  i.,  10  copies 
Other  Publications  sold  at  the  Castle 


Books  Bought— 

Re-porchase  of  Books  abstracted  from  the  Library        

Cataloguing  Library  Books 

Baid  for  Printing  Border  Eolds  {htAa.noe)  

Place  Names  of  Scotland      

MSS.  Book      

Haine's  Memorial  Brasses 

CarttUarium  Saxonicum       

Papworth's  Heraldry  

Leicester  Archaeological  Society  Journal,  5  vols.  

Jahrlmeh  and  Mitheilungen  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeolo- 
gical Institute         

Tear  Book  of  Societies         

^hemeris  IJpigraphica,  vol.  viii.,  part  4,  &c 

T>eDmB*B  Cemeteries  of  Etruria       

Boyle's  Bwham,  1  4to,  1  8vo  

McGibbon  &  Boss's  Castellated  Architecture  of  Scotland 

Antiquary  BSid  Beliquary 

Murray's  A  Mm  Bnglieh  Dictionary,  2  parts     

Catalogue  of  Ikglish  Coins  

Transactions  Durham  and  Northamb.  Archaeol.  Soc 

Kendtl  Boke  of  Jlecorde      

Woods's  Map  of  Newcastle,  1827 

Waters,  for  Binding 


SUKDBIBS— 

Reid,  for  Printing,  &c ^ 

Nicholson,     do.      do.  

Cheque  Book 

Gibson's  Postage  and  Carriage  of  Parcels  ... 

Income  Tax      .^        

Subscription — Surtees  Society        

Do.  Harleian  do.  

Secretary's  Postage  and  Ezpences 
Treasurer's       do.  do. 


£ 

s. 

d. 

3 

7 

3 

1 

0 

0 

0  15 

3 

£5 

2 

6 

£ 

8. 

d. 

20  16 

0 

26  12 

3 

£46 

8 

3 

£ 

8. 

d. 

2 

5 

0 

12  11 

4 

11 

4 

0 

0 

6 

0 

0  10 

6 

2  15 

0 

0 

7 

9 

2  10 

0 

1 

5 

0 

2 

3 

0 

0 

7 

6 

0  17 

9 

0  10 

0 

1 

4 

9 

3 

10 

0 

0  10 

0 

0  19 

0 

0  19 

2 

2 

2 

0 

0  12  10 

1 

2 

6 

4 

8 

6 

£53 

1 

7 

£ 

8. 

d. 

19 

6 

6 

26  13 

0 

0 

5 

0 

9 

6 

9i 

0 

6 

0 

1 

1 

0 

1 

1 

0 

16 

0 

4 

2 

1 

9 

£76 

1 

J* 

MABERLY  PfflLLIPS,  [  . 

W.  W.  TOMLINSON,     f  Auditors. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  COUNCIL  AND  OFFICERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY 
FOB  THE  YEAR  M.DCCCXCIII. 


patron* 

HIS  GRACE  THE  DUKE  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND. 

ptedf&ent 

THE  RIGHT  HONOURABLE  THE  EARL  OP  RAVENSWORTH. 

IDfce^presfOentB* 

THE  REV.  EDWARD  HUSSEY  ADAMSON. 

CADWALLADER  JOHN  BATES,  M.A. 

JOHN  CROSSE  BROOKS. 

RICHARD  CAIL. 

ROBERT  RICHARDSON  DEES. 

THE   REV.  WILLIAM  GREENWELL,  D.C.L.,   F.R.S.,  P.S.A.,  &c 

THE  REV.  GEORGE  ROME  HALL,  F.S.A. 

WILLIAM  HILTON  DYER  LONGSTAFFE. 

JOHN    PHILIPSON. 

THE   REV.   JAMES  RAINE,  M.A. 

ALEXANDER  SHANNAN  STEVENSON,  F.S.A.  Scot. 

WILLIAM  WOODMAN. 

Secretaries* 

THOMAS   HODGKIN,   D.C.L.,   P.S.A. 
ROBERT  BLAIR,  F.S.A. 

XCreasurer* 

SHERITON   HOLMES. 

BWtor* 

ROBERT  BLAIR. 

librarian. 

WILLIAM   W.   TOMLINSON. 

Curators. 

CHARLES  JAMES  SPENCE. 
RICHARD  OLIVER  HESLOP. 

Hu^itors. 

JOHN   ARCHBOLD   DIXON. 
RICHARD    WlLLLiM   SISSON. 

(TounciU 

HORATIO  ALFRED  ADAMSON. 
RICHARD  OLIVER  HESLOP. 
CHARLES  JAMES  SPENCE. 
WILLIAM  H.   KNOWLES. 
DENNIS   EMBLETON,  M.D. 
MABERLY  PHILLIPS. 
ROBERT  COLTMAN   CLEPHAN. 
CHARLES   CLEMENT   HODGES. 
RICHARD   WELFORD. 
JOHN   VESSEY   GREGORY. 
REV.  CUTHBERT  EDWARD  ADAMSON. 
JOHN  PATTISON  GIBSON. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


VI 


HONORARY  MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


Pftto  of  Elaotion. 

1840  Feb.     3 

1841  Sept. 
1851  Feb. 
1851  Feb. 
1851  Feb. 
1855  Jed. 
1855  April  14 
1865  April  5 
1883  June  27 
1883  Jane  27 
1883  June  27 
1883  June  27 
1883  June  27 

1883  Jane  27 
1883  Oct  31 
1886  Jane  30 
1886  June  30 
1886  Jane  30 
1886  June  30 
1888  Jan.  25 
1892  Jan.  27 

1892  May  25 


Hit  Exoellency  John  Sigif  mund  von  Moating,  Copenhagen. 

Sir  Charles  Newton,  K.C.B.,M.A. 

Ferdinand  Denis,  Keeper  of  the  Library  of  St.  Gen^vi6ye,  at  Paris 

Sir  Charles  Anderson,  Bart.,  Lea  Hall,  Oainsborough. 

Daniel  Wilson,  LL.D.,  Principal  of  the  University  of  Toronto. 

J.  J.  Howard,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  Hon.  Tress.  Harleian  Society. 

AquUla  Smith,  M.D.,  Dublin. 

The  Duca  di  Brolo. 

Professor  Emil  Hubner,  LL.D.,  Ahornstrasse  4,  Berlin. 

Professor  Mommsen,  Berlin. 

Professor  George  Stephens,  Copenhagen. 

Dr.  Hans  Hildebrand,  Royal  Antiquary  of  Sweden,  Stockholm. 

A.  W.  Fraoks,  C.B.,  Keeper  of  British  Antiquities  in  the  British 

Museum. 
Ernest  Chantre,  Lyons. 
A.  von  Cohausen,  Wiesbaden. 
Ellen  King  Ware  (Mrs).,  The  Abbey,  Cariisle. 
Gerrit  Assis  Hulsebos,  Lit.  Hum.  Doct.,  &o.,  Utrecht,  Holland. 
Edwin  Charles  Clark,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  &c,  Cambridge. 
David  Mackinlay,  6,  Great  Western  Terrace,  Glasgow. 
General  Pitt-Rivers,  F.S.A.,  Rushmore,  Salisbury. 
Sir  John  Evans,  K.C.B.,  D.C.L.,  &c.,  &o.,  Nash  Mills,  Hemel 

Hempstead. 
Professor  Karl  Zangemeister,  Heidelberg. 


The  Proceedinga  of  the  Society  are  also  sent  to  the  following : — 

Dr.  Berlanga,  MaUga,  Spain. 

The  British  Museum,  London. 

Prof.  Ad.  de  Ceuleneer,  Rue  de  la  Li^ve  9,  Ghent,  Belgium* 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Cox,  Barton-le-Street  Rectory,  Malton. 

W.  J.  Cripps,  C.6.,  Sandgate,  Kent,  and  Cirencester. 

J.  Hardy,  LL.D.,  Sec.  Berw.  Nat.  Club,  Oldcambus,  Cockbumspath,  N.B. 

Literary  and  Philosophical  Society,  Newcastle. 

Robert  Mowat,  Rue  des  Feuillantines  10,  Paris. 

The  Rev.  Henry  Whitehead,  Lanercost  Priory,  Carlisle. 

T.  M.  Fallow,  Coatham,  Redcar. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


vu 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE, 
ON  THE  25th  JANUARY,  1893. 


The  dgn  *  iodioates  that  the  member  has  compounded  for  hia  snbsoriptioD. 
t  that  the  member  is  one  of  the  OoonciL 


DateofBleoiioii. 

1885  Mar. 

25 

1388  Aug. 

29 

1848  April 

I    4 

1873 

1892  Ang. 

31 

1885  Oct 

28 

1891  JaQ. 

28 

1885  Jane  24 

1886  Jan. 

27 

1885  Dea 

30 

1889  Mar. 

27 

1884  Jan. 

30 

1892  Mar. 

30 

1891  May  27 

1878 

1882 

1891  Sept 

30 

1889  July 

31 

1891  July 

29 

1892  April  27 

1874  Jan. 

7 

1892  Mar. 

30 

1888  Sept  26 

1892  Deo. 

28 

1892  June  2ft 

1888  April 

25 

1891  July 

29 

1871 

1883  Deo. 

27 

1883  Deo. 

27 

Adams,  William  Edwin,  32  Holly  Avenue,  Neircastle. 
tAdamsoD,  Rev.  Uuthbert  Edward,  Westoe,  South  Shields. 
tAdamson,  Rev.  Edward  Hussey,  Felling,  Gateshead. 
tAdamson,  Horatio  Alfred,  North  Shields. 
Adamson,  Lawrence  W.,  Whitley,  R.S.O.,  Northumberland. 
Adie,  George,  2  Hutton  Terrace,  Newoastls. 
Allan,  Thomas,  Blackett  Street,  Newcastle. 
Allgood,  Anne  Jane  (Miss),  Hermitage,  Hexham. 
Allgood,  Robert  Lancelot,  Nunwiok,  Humshangh-on-Tyne. 
Armstrong,  Lord,  Cragside,  Rothbnry. 
ArmstroDg,  Watson-,  W.  A.,  Cragside,  Rotbbury. 
Armstrong,  Thomas  John,  14  Hawthorn  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Armstrong,  William  Irving,  South  Park,  Hexham. 
Atkinson,  Rev.  J.  C,  D.C.L.,  Danby  Parsonage,  Grosmont,  Yorks. 
Barnee,  John  Wheeldon,  F.S.A.,  Durham, 
tfiates,  Oadwallader  John,  M.A.,  Heddon  Banks,  Wylam. 
Bateson,  Edward,  24  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 
Bell,  Charles  L.,  Woolsiogton,  Newcastle. 
Bell,  John  £.,  The  Cedars,  Osborne  Road,  Newcastle. 
Bell,  Thomas  James,  Cleadon  Hall,  near  Sunderland. 
tBlair,  Robert,  F.S.A.,  South  Shields. 
Blenkiosopp,  Thomas,  3  High  Swinburne  Place,  Newcastle. 
Blindell,  William  A.,  Wester  Hall,  Haughton-on-Tyne. 
Bodleian  Library,  The,  Oxford. 
Bolam,  John,  Bilton,  Northumberland. 
Bolam,  Robert  G.,  Berwick-upon-Tweed. 
Bond,  William  Bownas,  Blackett  Street,  Newcastle. 
Booth,  John,  Shotley  Bridge. 

Bosanquet,  Charles  B.  P.,  Rook,  Alnwick,  Northumberland* 
fioutflower,  Rev.  D.  S.»  Newbottle  Vicarage,  Pence  Houses. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Vm       THE  SOOIBTT  OP  ANTIQUARIES  OP  NBW0A8TLB-UP0N-TTNB. 


Date  of  SleoUon. 
1888  Jane  27 
1892  May  25 
1888  Sept.  26 
1891  Deo.  23 

1891  Oot.   28 

1892  Aug.  81 
1884  Aug.  27 
1866  Mar. 
1860  Jan. 
1892  Feb. 

1888  Deo. 
1865  Aug. 
1891  Deo.  23 
1891  July  29 
1882 

1884  Sept.  24 

1891  Sept  30 

1885  Sept.  30 

1889  April  24 
1888  No\r.  28 

1884  Deo.  30 
1887  Nov.  30 
1854  Feb.  6 
1886 

1892  Mar.  30 

1885  April  29 
1892  Jan.  27 
1892  Deo.  28 
1887 

1891  Oot 

1892  July  27 


1881 

1887  Oct  26 

1888  July  25 
1892  Feb.  ^ 
1885  Nov.  25 
1887  Nov.  30 
1885  May  27 

1890  July  30 
1883  Deo.  27 
1892  May  25 


Bowden,  Thomas,  42  Mosley  Street,  Kev^oaatle. 

Bowee,  John  Boswortb,  18  Hawthorn  Street,  Newoaatle. 

Boyd,  George  Fenwick,  Whitley,  Newoastle. 

Braithwaite,  John,  Greenfield  Terraoe,  Gtuforth,  Newoastle. 

Branford,  William  E.,  90  Grey  Street,  Newoastle. 

Brewis,  Parker  (o/o  Mr.  Oaokett,  Arohiteot),  Newcastle. 

BnggB,  Miss,  Hylton  Castle,  Sunderland. 
tBrooks,  John  Croase,  14  Lovaine  Place,  Newcastle. 

Brown,  Rev.  Dixon,  Unthank  Hall,  Haltwhistle. 

Brown,  George  T.,  17  Fawoett  Street,  Sunderland. 

Brown,  John  Williamson,  24  Percy  Gardens,  Tynemoath. 

Brown,  Ralph,  Benwell  Grange. 

Brown,  The  Rev.  William,  Old  Elvet,  Durham. 
*Browne,  Major  A.  H.,  Callaly  Castle,  Whittingham,  R.S.O. 

Browne,  Sir  Benjamin  Chapman,  Westacree,  Benwell,  Newcastle. 

Bruce,  Sir  Gkiinsford,  Yewhurst,  Bromley,  Kent 

Burman,  C.  Ckrk,  L.R.C.P.S.  Ed.,  12  Bondgate  Without,  Alnwick 

Bam,  John  Henry,  Jun.,  Beaconsfield,  Cullerooats. 

Burnett,  The  Rev.  W.  R.,  Kelloe  Vicarage,  Cozhoe,  Durham. 

Burton,  William  Spelman,  19  Claremont  Park,  Gateshead. 

Burton,  S.  B.,  Ridley  Villas,  Newcistle. 

Cackett,  James  Thobum,  24  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 
tCail,  Richard,  Beaconsfield,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

Calvert,  Rev.  Thomas,  15  Albany  Villas,  Hove,  Brighton. 

Campbell,  John  McLeod,  Scotswood  House,  Sootswood. 

Carlisle,  The  Earl  of,  Naworth  Castle,  Brampton. 

Carr,  Frank  Joseph,  The  Willows,  Walker. 

Carr,  Frederick  Ralph,  Lympston,  near  Exeter. 

Carr,  Rev.  Henry  Byne,  Whickham,  R.S.O. 

Carr,  R.  Storer,  Riding  Mill. 

Carr,  Sidney  Story,  14  Percy  Gardens,  Tynemouth. 

Carr,  Rev.  T.  W.,  Barming  Rectory,  Maidstone,  Kent 

Carr,  W.  J.,  Printing  Court  Buildings,  Newcastle. 

Challoner,  John  Dixon,  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 

Charlewood,  Henry  C,  2  Bentinck  Terraoe,  Newcastle. 

Charlton,  Oswin  J.,  Cains  College,  Cambridge. 

Charlton,  William  L.  S.,  Carritteth,  Bellingham,  North  l^ne. 

Charlton,  William  Oswald,  Snab  Dough,  Bellingham. 

Chetham's  Library,  Hunt's  Bank,  Manchester  (Walter  T.  Browne, 

Librarian). 
Clayton,  Nathaniel  George,  Cheaters,  Humshaugh-on-Tyne. 
tClephan,  Robert  Coltman,  Southdene  Tower,  Saltwell,  Gateshead. 
Ooates,  Henry  Buckden,  Barras  Bridge,  Newcastle. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS.     (25th  January,  1893.) 


IX 


Dftteof  Eleoiion. 
1892  Aug.  SI 

1886  Sept.  29 

1887  Jan.   26 

1888  Aug.  29 
1892  Oct.   26 

1888  Feb.  29 

1889  Ang.  28 
1888  Mar.  28 
1891  Nov.  18 
1855  prerionsto 

1887  Aug.  81 

1891  Mar.  25 

1892  April  27 
1884  Mar.  26 

1883  June  27 

1884  Ang.  27 
1884  July  2 

1891  Oct.  28 
1884  Jnly  30 

1892  Nov.  30 
1884  Mar.  26 
1891  Ang.  31 

1888  Jnne  27 
1881 
1876 
1884  Feb.  27 


1883  Oct.  31 

1885  Ang.  26 

1886  Ang.  28 
1865  Ang.  2 
1875 

1884  Jan.  30 

1887  Deo.  28 
1890  Mar.  28 
1892  AprU27 
1883  Sept.  26 
1892  Ang.  31 
1859  Dec.  2 
1883  Oct.  31 
1878 
1879 


Corder,  Herbert,  10  Kensington  Terrace,  Snnderland. 
Corder,  Percy,  41  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 
Cowen,  Joseph,  Stella  Hall,  Blaydon. 
Cowen,  John  A.,  Blaydon  Bnrn,  Newcastle. 
Oresswell,  G.  G.  Baker,  32  Lower  Sloane  Street,  London,  W. 
Grossman,  Sir  William,  K.C.M.G.,  Gheswiok  Honse,  Beal. 
Gnlley,The  Bev.  Matthew,  Longhorsley,  Morpeth,  Northumberland. 
Darlington  Library  (J.  H.  Everatt,  Librarian),  Darlington. 
Deacon,  Thomas  John  Fuller,  10  Glaremont  Place,  Newcastle. 
tDees,  Bobert  Richardson,  Pilgrim  Street,  Newcastle. 
Dendy,  Frederick  Walter,  Eldon  House,  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 
Dick,  John,  4  Hawthorn  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Dickinson,  George,  Dawson  Place,  Allendale  Town. 
Dickinson,  John,  Park  House,  Sunderland. 
Dixon,  John  Archbold,  14  West  Street,  Gateshead. 
DixoD,  Rev.  Ganon,  Warkworth  Vicarage,  Northumberland. 
Dixon,  David  Dippie,  Rothbnry. 
Donald,  Oolin  Dunlop,  172  St.  Vincent  Street,  Glasgow. 
Dotchin,  J.  A.,  65  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 
Drury,  John  G.,  Alma  Place,  North  Shields. 
Dunn,  William  Henry,  5  St.  Nicholas's  Buildings,  Newcastle. 
Durham  Gathedral  Library. 
Esst,  John  Goethe,  26  Side,  Newcastle. 
Edwards,  Harry  Smith,  Byethorn,  Oorbridge. 
Elliott,  George,  47  Bosedale  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Ellison,  J.  R.  Garr-,  Hedgeley,  Alnwick,  Northumberland. 


1886  May  26  tEmbleton,  Dennis,  M.D.,  19  Glaremont  Place,  Newcastle. 


Emley,  Fred.,  Bavenshill,  Durham  Road,  Gateshead. 

Farrow,  Rev.  John  Ellis,  Felling-on-Tyne. 

Featherstonhaugh,  Rev.  Walker,  Edmundbyers,  BlackbiU. 

Fenwiok,  Greorge  A.,  Bywell  Hall,  Stocksfield,  Newcastle. 

Fenwick,  John  George,  Moorlands,  Newcastle. 

Ferguson,  Rich.  S.,  F.S.A.,  Ghancellor  of  Garlisle,  Lowther  Street, 

Garlisle. 
Forster,  John,  26  Side,  Newcastle. 
Forster,  William,  Houghton  Hall,  Garlisle. 
Francis,  William,  20  Gollingwood  Street,  Newcastle. 
Franklin,  The  Rev.  Ganon  R.  J.,  St.  Mary's  Gathedral,  Newcastle. 
Gayner,  Francis,  Beech  Holme,  Sunderland. 
Gibb,  Dr.,  Westgate  Street,  Newcastle. 
tGibson,  J.  Pattison,  Hexham. 
Gibson,  Thomas  George,  2  Ealington  Road,  Newcastle. 
Glendinning,  William,  39  Jesmond  Road,  Newcastle. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  SOCIETY  OP  ANTIQITARIBS  OP  NBWCASTLB-OTON-TtKB. 


Date  of  Election. 

1886  June  30    Qooderham,  Rev.  A.,  Vicarage,  Chilliogham,  Belford« 

1886  Oot.   27    Goodger,  C.  W.  S.,  20  Percy  Gardens,  Tynemoath. 

1888  Feb.  29    Grace,  Herbert  Wylam,  Hallgarth  Hall,  Winlaton. 

1886  Ang.  28    Graham,  John,  Findon  Cottage,  Saoriston,  Durham. 
1883  Feb.  28    Green,  Robert  Yeoman,  11  Lovaine  Crescent,  Newcastle. 
1891  Oot.   28    Greene,  Charles  R.,  Hill  Croft,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

1846  June    3  tGreenwell,  Re\r.  William,  M.A.,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  F.aA.,  HwL 

F.S.A.  Scot,  Durham. 
1883  Feb.  28    GreenweU,  Francis  John,  120  Ryehill,  Newcastle. 
1879  tGregory,  John  Vessey,  10  Framlington  Place,  Newcastle. 

1891  Jan.   28    Haggle,  Robert  Hood,  Blythswood,  Osborne  Road,  Newcastle. 
1865  Jan.     4  fHall,  Rev.  George  Rome,  F.S. A.,  Birtloy  Vicarage,  Wark-on-Tyne. 
1883  Aug.  29    Hall,  James,  Tynemoath. 

1883  Aog.  29    Hall,  John,  Ellison  Pkce,  Newcastle. 

1887  Mar.  30    HaUiday,  Thomas,  Myrtle  Cottage,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

1892  Aag.  31    Harrison,  John  Adolphus,  Saltwellville,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

1884  Mar.  26    Harrison,  Miss  Winifred  A.,  9  Osborne  Road,  Newcastle. 
1892  July  27    Hassell,  Clement,  13  Percy  Gardens,  Tynemonth. 

1889  Feb.   27  *Haverfield,  F.  J.,  M.A.,  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

1882  Haythomthwaite,  Rev.  Edward,  Felling  Vicarage,  Gateshead 

1886  April  28    Hedley,  Robert  Cecil,  Cheviott,  Corbridge. 
1884  Feb.   27    Henzell,  Charles  William,  Tynemoath. 

1891  Oct.   28    Heslop,  George  Christopher,  135  Park  Road,  Newcastle. 

1883  Feb.  28  fHeslop,  Richard  Oliver,  12  Princes  Buildings,  Akenside  HUl, 

Newcastle. 

1883  Feb.  28    Hicks,  William  Searle,  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 

1888  April  25    Hindmarsh,  William  Thomas,  Alnbank,  Alnwick. 
1882  tHodgee,  Charles  Clement,  Sele  House,  Hexham. 

1865  Aug.    2  tHodgkin,  Thomas,  D.C.L.,  F.S. A.,  Benwelldene,  Newcastle. 

1890  Jan.    29    Hodgson,  John  Crawford,  Warkworth. 

1884  April  30    Hodgson,  John  George,  Windsor  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

1887  Jan.   26    Hodgson,  William,  Elmcroft,  Darlington. 

1891  Oct.    28    Holmes,  Ralph  Sheriton,  8  Sanderson  Road,  Newcastle. 
1877  July    4  fHolmes,  Sheriton,  Moor  View  House,  Newcastle. 

1877  HooppeU,  Rev.  Robert  EU,  M. A.,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  F.R. A.a,  Byers 

Green,  Spennymoor. 

1892  June  29    Hopper,  Charles,  Monkend,  Croft,  Darlington. 
1882  Hopper,  John,  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 

1876  Hoyle,  William  Aubone,  Normount,  Newcastle. 

1888  Feb.  29    Hoyle,  Percy  S.,  Randall,  Wilson  &  Co.,  Bridgend,  Glamorgan. 
1886  June  30    Haddart,  Rev.  G.  A.  W.,  LL.D.,  Kirklington  Rectory,  Bedale. 
1891  Oct.    28    Humble,  Stephen  John,  Ravenswood,  Low  Fell,  Gkteshead. 
1888  Jaly  25    Hunter,  Edward,  8  Wentworth  Place,  Newcastle. 


Digitized  t)y 


Google 


LIST  OF  MBHBRB8.     (25th  January,  1893.) 


Dftle  of  Bleoticm. 

1886  M^y  26 
1802  Nov.  30 
1882 

1883  Aag.  29 

1883  Feb.  28 
1892  June  29 

1884  Oct    29 

1890  Jan.  29 
1892  Dea   28 

1885  April  29 
1883  Jane  27 

1887  June  29 
1850  Nov.    6 

1886  Aug.  26 

1888  Jane  27 
1877 

1883  Jane  27 

1884  Mar.  26 
1884  Ang.  27 

1891  May  27 
1884  Mar.  26 
1882 

1891  Mar.  25 

1892  Ang.  31 
1888  Sept  26 

1887  Deo.  28 
1891  Jan.  28 

1891  Aog.  26 

1883  Mar.  28 

1883  May  30 

1883  Feb.  28 

1883  Oct.  13 

1891  Jaly  29 

1886  Dec  29 

1883  June  27 
1882 

1891  Sept.  30 

1883  Feb.  28 

1884  July  2 
1883  Jan.  31 

1885  May  27 


Irving,  George,  1  Portland  Terrace,  West  Jeemond,  Newcastle. 

Jewell,  B.  Danoombe,  Woods  ft  Co.  Bank,  FawoettSt,  Sunderland. 

Johnson,  Rev.  Anthony,  Healey  Vicarage,  Riding  MilL 

Johnson,  Rev.  John,  Hutton  Rndby  Vicarage,  Yarm. 

Joicey,  James,  M.P.,  Longhirst,  Morpeth. 

Jones,  Rev.  W.  M.  O'Brady,  St  Luke's  Vicarage,  Wallsend. 
tEnowlee,  William  Harvey,  Victoria  Buildings,  Grainger  Street 
West,  Newcastle. 

Laing,  Dr.,  Blyth. 

Leitch,  Rev.  Richard,  Osborne  Villas,  Newcastle. 

Liverpocd  Free  Library  (P.  Cowell,  Librarian). 

Lloyd,  The  Rev.  Arthur  T.,  D.D.,  Vicarage,  Newcastle. 

Lockhart,  Henry  F.,  Prospect  House,  Hexham, 
fliongstaffe,  William  Hilton  Dyer,  The  Crescent,  Gateshead. 

Lynn,  J.  B.  D.,  Esliogton  House,  Jesmond  Road,  Newcastle. 

Macarthy,  Geo.  Eugene,  Ashfield  House,  Elswick  Road,  Newcastle. 

McDowell,  Dr.  T.  W.,  The  Asylum,  Morpeth. 

Mackey,  Matthew,  33  Lily  Avenue,  West  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 

Mackey,  Matthew,  Jnn.,  8  Milton  Street,  Shieldfield,  Newcastle. 

Maling,  Christopher  Thompson,  14  Ellison  Place,  Newcastle. 

Manchester  Reference  Library  (C.  W.  Sutton,  Librarian). 

Marshall,  Frank,  32  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 

Martin,  N.  H.,  F.L.S.,  8  Windsor  Crescent,  Newcastle. 

Maudlen,  William,  Gosfortb,  Newcastle. 

May,  Thomas,  32  Normanton  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Mayo,  William  Swalling,  Riding  Mill-on-Tyne. 

Medd,  Rev.  Arthur  Octavius,  Whitton  Tower,  Rothbury. 

Melbourne  Free  Library  (c/o  Edward  A.  Petheriok,  33  Paternoster 
Row,  London,  E.C.) 

Mitcalfe,  John  Stanley,  Percy  Park,  Tynemouth. 

Moore,  Joseph  Mason,  Harton,  South  Shields. 

Morrow,  T.  R.,  2  St  Andrew's  Villas,  Watford,  Herts. 

Morton,  Henry  Thomas,  Fenton,  Wooler. 

Motum,  Hill,  Town  Hall,  Newcastle. 

Mulcaster,  Henry,  Bishopside,  Catton  Road,  Allendale. 

Murray,  William,  M.D.,  34  Clayton  Street  West,  Newcastle. 

Nelson,  Ralph,  North  Bondgate,  Bishop  Auckland. 

Nelson,  Thomas,  9  Windsor  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Newby,  J.  K,  Binchester  Hall,  Bishop  Auckland. 

Newcastle,  The  Bishop  of,  Benwell  Tower,  Newcastle. 

Newcastle  Public  Library  (W.  J.  Haggerston,  Librarian). 

Nicholson,  George,  Barrington  Street,  South  Shields. 

Norman,  William,  23  Eldon  Place,  NcMroastle. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Xll  THE  SOOIBTY  OP  ANTIQUABIBS  OP  NEWCASTLB-UPON-TYNB. 


DiitoofBleotloiL 
1860  Nov,     7 


1889  Aug. 

1891  Feb. 

1888  Mar. 
1877 

1889  Aug. 
1884  Deo. 

1892  Mar. 
1882 

1891  Feb. 
1884  Jan. 

1892  Nov. 
1884  Sept 
1880 
1871 
1880 

1888  Jam 
1892  Oot 
1892  Oot 
1880 
1871 
1854  Oot. 

1887  Aug. 
1882 

1888  June 

1888  May 
1892  June 
1886  Feb. 
1891  Aug. 
1883  Sept. 
1891  April 

1886  Nov. 

1891  July 

1887  Deo. 
1886  June 

1892  Mar. 

1889  July 
1844  (?) 
1892  June 
1883  Jan. 
1892  Sept. 


28 
18 
28 

28 
30 
30 

18 
30 
30 
24ft-Ph 


Northbonme,  Lord,  Betteshanger,  Kent 
tNorthnmberland,  The  Duke  of,  Alnwick  Caatle,  Northumberland. 

Oliver,  Prof.  Thomas,  M.D.,  12  Eldon  Square,  Newoastle. 

Ord,  John  Robert,  Haughton  Hall,  Darlington. 

Ormond,  Biohard,  35  Peroy  Gardens,  Tynemouth. 

Oswald,  Septimus,  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 

Park,  A.  D.,  11  Bigg  Market,  Newcastle. 

Parkin,  John  S.,  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Lin,  London,  W.C. 

Pattison,  John,  Golbeok  Terrace,  Tynemouth. 

Pease,  John  WiUiam,  Pendower,  BenweU,  Newcastle. 

Pease,  Howard,  Enfield  Lodge,  Newcastle. 

Peile,  Greorge,  Greenwood,  Shotley'  Bridge. 

Percy,  The  Earl,  Alnwick  Castle,  Northumberland. 
lilUps,  Maberiy,  12  Grafton  Boad,  Whitley,  R.S.O. 

PhilipsoD,  George  Hare,  M.A.,  M.D.,  Eldon  Square,  Kewoaatle. 
fPhilipeon,  John,  Victoria  Square,  Newcastle. 

Pickering,  William,  Poplar  Cottage,  Long  Benton,  Newcastle. 

Plummer,  Arthur  B.,  2  Eslington  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Potts,  Joseph,  Osborne  Road,  Newcastle. 

Proud,  George,  25  Croydon  Road,  Newcastle. 

Proud,  John,  Bishop  Auckland. 

Pybus,  Robert,  42  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 
tRaine,  Rev.  Canon,  York.  ' 
tRavensworth,  The  Earl  of,  Ravensworth  Castle,  Gkteshead. 

Reavell,  George,  Jun.,  Alnwick. 

Redmayne,  R.  Norman,  27  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 

Redpath,  Robert,  Linden  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Reed,  The  Rev.  George,  Ridley,  Bardon  Mill. 

Rees,  John,  5  Jesmond  High  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Reid,  Andrew,  Akenside  Hill,  Newcastle. 

Reid,  George  B.,  Leazes  House,  Newcastle. 

Reid,  William  Bruce,  Cross  House,  Upper  Claremont,  Newcastle. 

Reynolds,  Charles  H.,  Millbrook,  Walker. 

Rich,  F.  W.,  Eldon  Square,  Newcastle. 

Richardson,  Frank,  South  Ashfield,  Newcastle. 

Richmond,  Rev.  George  Edward,  Vicarage,  Wylam 

Richmond,  Rev.  Henry  James,  Sherbum  Vicarage,  Co.  Durham 

Riddel],  Edward  Francis,  Cheesebum  Grange,  near  Newcastle. 

Ridley,  John  Philipsoo,  Rothbury. 

Ridley,  Sir  M.  W.,  Bart,  M.P.,  Blagdon,  Northumberland. 

Ridley,  Thomas  Dawson,  Willimoteswick,  Coatham,  Redcar. 

Robinson,  Alfred  J.,  136  Brighton  Grove,  Newcastle. 

Robinson,  James  F.,  Bumopfield. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIST  OF  HSKBBBS.      (26th  January,  1898.) 


nu 


DiteofBeoikm. 
1884  Joiy  90 


1877 
1883 
1801 
1892 
1801 
1887 
1888 
1884 
1801 
1892 
1886 


1888 
1891 


1889 
1802 
1888 
1891 


1883 
1882 
1891 


Aug.  29 
Feb.  18 
Sept  28 
Deo.  23 
J«n.  26 
Jaly  25 
Aug.  27 
Sept.  90 
Aug.  31 
Feb.  24 
Jane  27 
Feb.  28 
Oct  31 
July  29 
Oct  31 
Jan.  27 
May  29 
Oct.  26 
Jan.  25 
Nov.  18 
Jane  27 
Jan.  3 
Dea   27 

Jan.  28 
Dea  27 


1885  June  24 

1873 

1887  Mar.  30 

1880 

1892 

1884 

1879 

1866 

1887 

1800 


!Jan.    27 
April  30 


1892 
1884 


Dec.  5 
Nov.  30 
Jan.  6 
April  30 
April  27 
Oct   29 


BobinBOD,  John,  7  Ohoppington  Stsaet,  Newoastle. 
Robinson,  William  Harris,  20  Osborne  Avenue,  Newoastle. 
Rogers,  Rev.  Percy,  M.A.,  Simonbum  Rectory,  Humshaugh. 
Rogersoo,  John,  Crozdale  Hall,  Durham* 
Rome,  George  Robert,  14  Eldon  Place,  Newcastle. 
Rutherford,  Henry  Taylor,  Blyth.  * 

Rutherford,  John  V.  W.,  Eldon  Square,  Newcastle. 
Ryott,  William  Henry,  Collingwood  Street,  Newcastle. 
Sanderson,  Richard  Burdon,  Warren  House,  Belford. 
Schaeffer,  Anton  Georg,  4  Benton  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Scott,  John  David,  4  Osborne  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Scott,  Owen  Stanley,  Bowes  Museum,  Barnard  Castle. 
Scott,  Walter,  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 
Scott,  Walter,  Holly  House,  Sunderland. 
Sheppee,  Lieutenant-Colonel,  Picktree  House,  Chester-le-Street 
Shewbrooks,  Edward,  23  Eslington  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Sidney,  Martin  William,  Blytb. 
Simpson,  J.  B.,  Hedgefield  House,  Blaydon-on-Tyne. 
Simpson,  H.  F.  Morland,  M.A.,  Fettes  College,  Edinburgh. 
Sisson,  Richard  William,  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 
Skelly,  George,  Alnwick. 

Slater,  The  Rev.  Henry,  The  Glebe,  Riding  Mill-on-Tyne. 
Smith,  William,  Gunnerton,  Wark-on-T3rne. 
South  Shields  Public  Library  (Thomas  Pyke,  Librarian). 
*tSpence,  Charles  James,  South  Preston  Lodge,  North  Shields. 
Spencer,  J.  W.,  Millfield,  Newbum-on-Tyne. 
Steavenson,  A.  L.,  Holywell  Hall,  Durham. 
Steel,  The  Rev.  James,  Vicarage,  Heworth. 
Steel,  Thomas,  51  John  Street,  Sunderland. 
Stephens,  Rev.  Thomas,  Horsley  Vicarage,  Otterbum,  R.S.O. 
Stephenson,  Thomas,  3  Framlington  Place,  Newcastle. 
tStevenson,  Alexander  Sbannan,  F.S.A.  Scot,  Tynemouth 
Straker,  Joseph  Henry,  Stagshaw  House,  Corbridge. 
Strangeways,  Wm.  Nicholas,  Lea  Hurst,  Newbould  Lane,  Sheffield* 
Sutherland,  Charles  James,  M.D.,  Frederick  Street,  South  Shields. 
Swaby,  Rev.  Dr.  W.  P.,  Vicar  of  St  Mark's,  Millfield,  Sunderland. 
Swan,  Henry  F.,  Beaufront  Castle,  Hexham,  Northumberland. 
Swinburne,  Sir  John,  Bart.,  Capheaton,  Northumberland. 
Tarver,  J.  V.,  Eskdale  Tower,  Eskdale  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Taylor,  Hugh,  57  Gracechnrch  Street,  London. 
Taylor,  J.  W.,  31  Westgate  Road,  Newcastle. 
Taylor,  Thomas,  Chipchase  Castle,  Wark-on-Tyne. 
Taylor,  Rev.  William,  Catholic  Church,  Whittingham,  Alnwick. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XIV       THE  BOOIBTY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


Date  of  Bleofelon. 

1883  Jmi.  31 
1888  Aug.  29 
1879 

1892  Jane  29 

1891  Jan.  28 
1888  Feb.  29 
1888  Oct.  31 

1888  Nov.  28 

1892  July  27 

1884  Mar.  26 

1889  Oct  30 

1884  Feb.  27 

1891  Mar.  25 

1890  Aug.  27 
1887  Mar.  30 

1892  Oct  26 
1887  Jan.  26 
1892  Dec.  28 
1880 

1889  Nov.  27 
1886  June  30 
1892  Aug.  31 

1891  Ang.  26 

1885  May  27 
1891  Sept  30 
1848  Feb.  7 

1886  Nov.  24 
1883  Mar.  28 


Tennant,  James^  Low  Fell,  Ckteehead. 

Thompson,  Geo.  H.,  Baileygate,  Alnwick. 

Thompeon,  Henry,  St  Nicholas's  Chambers,  Newcastle. 

Thomson,  James,  Jan.,  22  Wentworth  Place,  Newcastle. 

Thome,  Thomas,  Blackett  Street,  Newcastle. 

Thorpe,  B.  Swarley,  Devonshire  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Todd,  J.  Stanley,  39  Dockwray  Sqaare,  North  Shields. 

Tomlinson,  William  W.,  1  Victoria  Villas,  Whitley,  B.S.O. 

Toronto,  University  of  (c/o  Edward  G.  Allen,  28  Henrietta  Street, 
Oovent  Garden,  London,  W.C.) 

TweddeU,  George,  Grainger  ViUe,  Newcastle. 

Vick,  B.  W.,  Strathmore  Hoase,  West  Hartlepool 

WaddiDgton,  Thomas,  Eslington  Villa,  Gateshead. 

Walker,  The  Bev.  John,  Whalton  Vicarage,  Morpeth. 

Wallace,  Henry,  Trench  Hall,  near  Gateshead. 

Watson,  Joseph  Henry,  Percy  Park,  Tynemoath. 

Watson  (Mrs.)  M.  £.,  Bamopfield. 

Watson,  Thomas  Carrick,  21  Blackett  Street,  Newcastle. 

Waagh,  P.,  49  Warrington  Street,  Newcastle. 
tWelford,  Bichard,  Thomfield  Villa,  Gosforth,  Newcastle. 

Wheler,  E.  G.,  Swansfield,  Alowick. 

Wilkinson,  Aabam,  M.D.,  Holly  Hoase,  Tynemoath. 

Wilkinson,  The  Bev.  Ed.,  M.  A.,  Whitworth  Vicarage,  Spennymoor. 

Williamson,  Thomas,  Jan.,  39  Widdrington  Terrace,  North  Shields. 

Wilson,  John,  Archbold  Hoase,  Newcastle. 

Winter,  John  Martin,  17  Percy  Gardens,  Tynemoath. 
tWoodman,  William,  East  Biding,  Morpeth. 

Wright,  Joseph,  Jan.,  Museam,  Barras  Bridge,  Newcastle. 

Yoang,  J.  B.,  20  Windsor  Terrace,  Newcastle. 


SOCIETIES  WITH  WHICH  PUBLICATIONS  ABE  EXCHANGED. 


.Antiqaaries  of  London,  The  Society  of,  Barlington  Hoase,  London  (AsHsUuU 

Secretary,  W.  H.  St  John  Hope,  M.A.) 
Antiqaaries  of  Scotland,  The  Society  of  (Dr.  J.  Anderson,  Maseam,  Edinburgh). 
Boyal  Archaeological  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,   The  (Hellier 

Gosselin,  Secretary,  Oxford  Mansion,  Oxford  Street,  London,  W.C.) 
Boyal  Society  of  Antiqaaries  of  Ireland,  The  (Bobert  Cochrane,  c/o  University 

Press,  Trinity  College,  Dublin). 
Boyal  Irish  Academy,  The 
Boyal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquities  of  Copenhagen,  The 


Digitized  by 


Google 


80CIETIBS  WITH  WHICH  PUBLIOATIONS  ABB  EXCHANGED.         XY 

Boyal  Society  of  Norway,  The,  Christiania. 

Berwiokihire  Natarftlists  Chxh,  The  (Secrdary  and  BdUor,  James  Hardy,  LL,!)., 

OldoamboB,  Gookbamspathy  N.B.) 
Briatol  and  Glonoeeter  Archaeological  Society,  The  (The  Bev.  W.  Bazeley, 

Matson  Rectory,  Gloucester). 
Britiih  Archaeological  Association,  l%e  {Seeretaries,  W.  de  Gray  Birch,  F.S.A.} 

British  Museum,  and  £.  P.  Loftns  Brock,  F.S.A.,  36  Great  Bossell  Street, 

London,  W.C.) 
Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society,  The  {Secretary,  Dr.  Hardcastle,  Cambridge). 
Canadian  Institute  of  Toronto,  The 
Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Antiquarian  and  Archaeological  Society,  The 

{Editor,  Chancellor  Fergusoo,  F.S.A.,  Lowther  Street,  Carlisle). 
Derbyshire  Archaeological  Society,  The  {Editor,  The  Rev.  Dr.  Cox,  Barton-le- 

Street  Rectory,  Malton,  Yorks.) 
Folk  Lore  Society,  The  (J.  J.  Foster,  36  Alma  Square,  St.  John's  Wood, 

London,  S.W.,  Hon.  Sec.) 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Historic  Society,  The  (R.  D.  Radcliffe,  Esq.,  M.A., 

Hon,  Secretary,  Old  Swan,  Liverpool). 
London  and  Middlesex  Archaeological  Society,  The 
Manx  Society,  The 
Nassau  Association  for  the  Study  of  Archaeology  and  History,  The  (Yerein  ftlr 

nascauische  Alterthumakunde  und  Geschichte  forschung). 
Numismatic  Society  of  London,  The,  4  St.  Martin's  Place,  Trafalgar  Square, 

London  {Secretaries,  H.  A.  Grueber  and  B.  Y.  Head). 
Peabody  Museum,  The  Trustees  of  the.  Harvard  University,  U.S.  A. 
Powys-land  Club,  The  {Editor,  Morris  C.  Jones,  F.S.A.,  Gungrog  Hall,  Welsh- 
pool). 
Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  The  {Secretary,  Francis 

Goyne,  Shrewsbury). 
Smithsonian  Listitution,  The,  Washington,  U.S.A. 
Sod^td  d'Arcb^logie  de  Bruxelles,  La  (rue  des  Palais  63,  Bruxelles). 
Somersetshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  The 
Surrey  Archaeological  Society,  The 
Sussex  Archaeological  Society,    The   (C.    T.    Phillips,  Hon,   Librarian  and 

Cwrator), 
l^uringian  Historical  and  Archaeological  Society,  The  (Yerein  fUr  thuringische 

Geschichte  und  Altertumskunde)  Jena  (Professor  Dr.  D.  Soh&fer,  Jena). 
Trier  Archaeological  Society,  The,  Trier,  Germany. 
Wiltshire  Archaeological  Society,  The 

Yorkshire  Topographical  and  Archaeological  Association,  The  (G.  W.  Tomlinson, 
Wood  Field,  Huddersfield,  Hon.  Sec.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XVI 


STATUTES  OP  THE  SOCIETY  OP  ANTIQUAEEBS 
OP  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


Bleotion  of 
Members. 


ObliRatioDB 
of  Membera. 


Constitution       I. — ^This  Society,  under  the  style  and  title  of '  The  Sooikty 
of  the  Society.  Q J,  ^utiqxjabibs  OP  Nbwoastlb-ijpon-Tynb,' shall  consist 
of  ordinary  members  and  honorary  members. 

II. — Candidates  for  election  as  ordinary  members  shall  be 
proposed  in  writing  by  three  ordinary  members  at  a  general 
meeting,  and  be  elected  or  rejected  by  the  majority  of  votes 
of  ordinary  members  at  that  meeting,  unless  a  ballot  shall 
be  demanded  by  any  member,  which  in  that  case  shall 
take  place  at  the  next  meeting,  and  at  such  ballot  three- 
fourths  of  the  votes  shall  be  necessary  in  order  to  the  candi- 
date's election.  The  election  of  honorary  members  shall  be 
conducted  in  like  manner. 

III. — ^The  ordinary  members  shall  continue  to  be  members 
so  long  as  they  shall  conform  to  these  statutes,  and  all  future 
statutes,  rules,  and  ordinances,  and  shall  pay  an  annual 
subscription  of  one  guinea.  The  subscription  shall  be  due 
on  election,  and  afterwards  annually  in  the  month  of  January 
in  every  year.  Any  member  who  shall  pay  to  the  Society 
twelve  guineas  in  addition  to  his  current  year's  subscription 
shall  be  discharged  from  all  future  payments.  A  member 
elected  at  or  after  the  meeting  in  October  shall  be  exempt 
from  a  further  payment  for  the  then  next  year,  but  shall  not 
be  entitled  to  the  publications  for  the  current  year.  If  the 
subscription  of  any  ordinary  member  shall  have  remained 
unpaid  a  whole  year  the  Council  may  remove  the  name  of 
such  person  from  the  list  of  members,  and  he  shall  thereupon 
cease  to  be  a  member,  but  shall  remain  liable  to  pay  the 
subscription  in  arrear,  and  he  shall  not  be  eligible  for  re- 
election until  the  same  shall  have  been  paid. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


STATUTES.  XVll 

IV. — ^The  oflScere  of  the  Society  shall  consist  of  a  patron,  officers  of 
a  president,  vice-presidents  (not  to  exceed  twelve  in  number),  *  ®  <^^^J' 
a  treasurer,  two  secretaries,  twelve  other  members  (who,  with 
the  president,  vice-presidents,  treasurer,  and  secretaries,  shall 
constitute  the  Council),  an  editor,  a  librarian,  two  curators, 
and  two  auditors.  These  several  officers  shall  be  elected 
annually,  except  the  patron,  who  shall  be  elected  for  life. 

v.— The  election  of  officers  shall  be  out  of  the  class  of  Election  of 
ordinary  members.  Any  ordinary  member  may  nominate 
any  ordinary  member  or  members  (subject  to  statute  VI) 
(not  exceeding  the  required  number)  to  fill  the  respective 
offices.  Every  nomination  must  be  signed  by  the  person 
nominating,  and  sent  to  the  Castle  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
addressed  to  the  secretaries,  who  shall  cause  it  to  be  im- 
mediately inserted  on  a  sheet-list  of  nominations,  which  shall 
be  exhibited  in  the  library  of  the  Castle,  and  notice  shall 
forthwith  be  given  to  the  person  so  nominated.  Any  person 
nominated  may,  by  notice  in  writing,  signify  to  the  secretaries 
his  refusal  to  serve,  or  if  nominated  to  more  than  one  office, 
may  in  like  manner,  signify  for  which  office  or  offices  he 
declines  to  stand ;  and  every  nomination  so  disclaimed  shall 
be  void.  The  list  of  nominations  shall  be  finally  adjusted 
and  closed  ten  days  before  the  Annual  Meeting,  or  before  a 
Special  Meeting  to  be  held  within  one  month  thereafter.  If 
the  number  of  persons  nominated  for  any  office  be  the  same 
as  the  number  to  be  elected  the  person  or  persons  nominated 
shall  be  deemed  elected,  and  shall  be  so  declared  by  the 
chairman  at  such  Annual  or  Special  Meeting.  If  the  number 
of  persons  nominated  for  any  office  exceed  the  number  to  be 
elected  then  the  officer  or  officers  to  be  elected  shall  be 
elected  from  the  persons  nominated  and  from  them  only ; 
and  for  that  purpose  a  printed  copy  of  the  list  of  nominations 
and  one  voting  paper  only  shall  be  famished  to  each  ordinary 
member  with  the  notice  convening  the  Annual  or  Special 
Meeting.  If  the  number  of  persons  nominated  for  any 
office  be  less  than  the  number  to  be  elected,  or  if  there  be  no 
nomination,  then  the  election  to  that  office  shall  be  from  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XVUl 


STATUTES  OF  THB  BOCIBTT  OF 


Members  not 
eligible  for 
ConnciL 


Meetings  of 
the  Society. 


Property  of 
the  Society. 


ordinary  members  generally.  Whether  the  election  be. from 
a  list  of  nominations^  or  from  the  ordinary  members  generally^ 
each  voter  must  deliver  his  voting  paper  in  person,  signed 
by  him,  at  the  Annual  or  Special  Meeting.  The  chairman 
shall  appoint  scmtineers,  and  the  scrutiny  shall  commence  on 
the  conclusion  of  the  other  business  of  the  Annual  or  Special 
Meeting,  or  at  such  earlier  time  as  the  chairman  may  direct, 
if  the  other  business  shall  not  have  terminated  within  one 
hour  after  the  commencement  of  the  Annual  or  Special 
Meeting.  No  voting  paper  shall  be  received  after  the  com- 
mencement of  the  scrutiny. 

VI. — ^Those  of  the  'twelve  other  members'  (see  statute 
IV),  of  the  Council  who  have  not  attended  one-third  of  the 
meetings  of  the  Council  during  the  preceding  year,  shall  not 
be  eligible  for  election  for  the  then  next  year. 

VII. — ^A  general  meeting  of  the  members  of  the  Society 
shall  be  held  on  the  last  Wednesday  of  every  month,  in  the 
Castle  of  Newcastle-upon-Tjme.  The  meeting  in  January 
shall  be  the  Annual  Meeting,  and  shall  be  held  at  one  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon,  and  the  meeting  in  every  other  month  shall 
be  held  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening.  But  the  Society  or 
the  Council  may  from  time  to  time  appoint  any  other  place 
or  day  or  hour  for  any  of  the  meetings  of  the  Society.  The 
presence  of  seven  ordinary  members  shall  be  necessary  in 
order  to  constitute  the  Annual  Meeting,  and  the  presence  of 
five  ordinary  members  shall  be  necessary  in  order  to  con- 
stitute any  other  meeting.  A  Special  General  Meeting  may 
be  convened  by  the  Council  if,  and  when,  they  may  deem  it 
expedient. 

VIII. — The  ordinary  members  only  shall  be  interested  m 
the  property  of  the  Society.  The  interest  of  each  member 
therein  shall  continue  so  long  only  as  he  shall  remain  a 
member,  and  the  property  shall  never  be  sold  or  otherwise 
disposed  of  (except  in  the  case  of  duplicates  hereinafter 
mentioned)  so  long  as  there  remain  seven  members ;  but 
should  the  number  of  members  be  reduced  below  seven  and 
so  remain  for  twelve  calendar  months  then  next  following. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ANTIQUABIBS  OF  NEWOASTLE-UPON-TYKB.  xix 

the  Society  shall  be  '^so  facto  dissolved,  and  after  satis&ction 
of  all  its  debts  and  liabUities  the  property  of  the  Society 
shall  be  deliyered  nnto  and  become  the  property  of  the 
Literary  and  Philosophioal  Society  of  Newcastle-npon-Tyne, 
if  that  Society  be  then  in  existence  and  willing  to  receive  the 
same ;  and  should  that  Society  not  be  in  existence  and  willing 
to  receive  the  same,  then  the  same  shall  be  delivered  to  and 
become  the  property  of  the  Mayor,  Aldermen,  and  Citizens, 
of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

IX. — ^All  papers  shall  be  read  in  the  order  in  which  they  Reading  of 
are  received  by  the  Society.  A  paper  may  be  read  by  the 
author,  or  by  any  other  member  of  the  Society  whom  he  may 
desire  to  read  it,  or  by  either  of  the  secretaries ;  but  any 
paper  which  is  to  be  read  by  the  secretaries  shall  be  sent  to 
them  a  week  previous  to  its  being  laid  before  the  Society. 

X — ^The  Council  shall  be  entrusted  with  the  duty  and  PubUcations 
cdiarge  of  selecting  and  illustrating  papers  for  the  publica-  °       ^®'^' 
tions  of  the  Society  (other  than  the  Proceedings), 

XI. — That  the  Society,  at  any  ordinary  meeting,  shall  have  Remoyal  of 
power  to  remove  any  member  from  the  list  of  members.  ®™ 
The  voting  to  be  by  ballot  and  to  be  determined  by  at  least 
four-fifths  of  the  members  present  and  voting,  provided,  never- 
theless, that  no  such  removal  shall  take  place  unless  notice 
thereof  shall  have  been  given  at  the  next  preceding  ordinary 
meeting. 

XII. — ^All  donations  to  the  Society  shall  be  presented  l>onation8  to 
through  the  Council,  and  a  book  shall  be  kept  in  which  shall 
be  regularly  recorded  their  nature,  the  place  and  time  of  their 
discovery,  and  the  donors*  names.    All  duplicates  of  coins,  Duplicates, 
books,  and  other  objects,  shall  be  at  the  disposal  of  the 
Council  for  the  benefit  of  the  Society. 

XIII. — Every  ordinary  member,  not  being  in  arrear  of  his  Members  en- 
aanual  subscription,  shall  be  entitled  to  such  publications  of  ucations. 
the  Society  as  may  be  printed  for  the  year  of  his  first  sub- 
scription and  thereafter  if  in  print ;  and  he  may  purchase 
any  of  the  previous  publications  of  which  copies  remain,  at 
such  prices  as  shall  be  from  time  to  time  fixed  by  the  Council. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XX  STATUTES  OP  THB  SOOIETY  OF  ANTIQUABIES. 

The  use  of  XIY. — Each  member  shall  be  entitled  to  the  use  of  the 
®  ^^^'  Society's  library,  subject  to  the  condition  (which  applies  to 
all  privil^es  of  membership)  that  his  snbscription  for  the 
carrent  year  be  paid.  Not  more  than  three  volumes  at  a 
time  shall  be  taken  out  by  any  member.  Books  may  be 
retained  for  a  month,  and  if  this  time  be  exceeded,  a  fine  of 
one  shilling  per  week  shall  be  payable  for  each  volume 
retained  beyond  the  time.  All  books  must,  for  the  purpose 
of  examination,  be  returned  to  the  library  on  the  Wednesday 
preceding  the  Annual  Meeting  under  a  fine  of  28.  6d.;  and 
they  shall  remain  in  the  library  until  after  that  meeting. 
Manuscripts,  and  works  of  special  value,  shall  not  circulate 
without  the  leave  of  the  Council.  The  Council  may  mitigate 
or  remit  fines  in  particular  cases. 
Repeal  or  XV. — ^These  statutes,  and  any  statutes  which  hereafter 

Bti^utes."  ^'  ^•^y  ^  °^^^^  ^'  passed,  may  be  repealed  or  altered,  and  new, 
or  altered  statutes,  may  be  made  or  passed  at  any  Annual 
Meeting,  provided  notice  of  such  repeal  or  alteration,  and  of 
the  proposed  new  or  altered  statutes,  be  given  in  writing  at 
the  next  preceding  monthly  meeting. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REPORT 

OF 


^f)e  Jbocfetg  of  ^nttguatie^ 


OF 

NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


ANNUAL  MEETING,  M.DCOO.XCIV. 


The  Newcastle  Society  of  Antiquaries  has  now  completed  the  eighth 
decade  of  its  existence.  Though  it  has  to  lament  the  loss  of  many 
valued  members  by  death  during  the  past  year,  their  places,  as  far  as 
numbers  go,  have  been  more  than  filled  by  fresh  accessions  to  its  muster 
roll,  which  now  numbers  nearly  850  honorary  and  ordinary  members. 

The  past  year  has  been  memorable  to  the  antiquaries  of  our 
county  for  the  publication  of  the  first  volume  of  the  new  County 
History  of  Northumberland,  containing  the  history  of  Bamburgh 
and  Belford.  The  editor,  or  rather  author,  Mr.  Edward  Bateson, 
has  fulfilled  his  task  in  a  manner  which  has  earned  the  applause  of  the 
least  indulgent  critics.  It  is  earnestly  to  be  hoped  that  the  eleven 
remaining  volumes  may  maintain  the  'same  high  level  which  has  been 
reached  by  the  first. 

In  connection  with  this  subject  we  desire  to  point  out  to  our 
members  the  valuable  work  which  may  be  done  by  them  individually 
in  connection  with  the  several  parishes  in  which  they  reside.  Some 
important  papers  on  parochial  history  have  been  read  at  our  meetings 
during  the  past  year.  It  is  very  desirable  that  steps  should  be  taken 
to  print  the  early  Parish  Registers  of  the  two  northern  counties.  In 
some  districts,  as  we  are  informed,  these  are  being  published  in  the 
successive  numbers  of  the  Parish  Magazines,  an  admirable  plan,  and 
one  which  will  give  a  permanent  value  to  publications  otherwise  of 
ephemeral  interest.  If  efforts  of  this  kind  are  continued,  the  labours 
of  the  county  historian  of  the  future  will  be  greatly  lightened. 

It  is  also  to  be  desired  that  the  attention  of  our  local  antiquaries 
should  be  called  to  the  propriety  of  publishing  without  further  delay 
an  archaeological  map  of  the  two  counties  of  Northumberland  and 
DurhauL    This  has  ^been  done  for  the  counties  of  Kent,  Hertford, 

d 


VOL.  XVI. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XXU  ANNUAL  REPORTS 

Cumberland,  Westmoreland,  and  Lancashire  north  of  the  Sands, 
Surrey,  and  Lancashire,  under  the  auspices  of  the  London  {Society  of 
Antiquaries.  It  is  eminently  desirable  that  our  own  district,  so  rich 
in  remains  of  pre-historic  and  historic  antiquity,  should  not  remain 
without  a  similar  record. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  events  of  the  past  year,  from  an 
antiquarian  point  of  view,  has  been  the  visit  to  our  district  of 
General  von  Sarwey,  a  member  of  the  commission  appointed  by  the 
Imperial  Government  of  Germany  to  examine  and  report  upon  the 
Limes  Imperii  in  Germany.  The  general  has  rightly  felt  that  a  com- 
parison with  similar  works  of  the  Romans  in  Britain  would  greatly 
aid  him  in  his  researches,  and  he  has  therefore  visited  both  the 
Roman  Wall  in  Northumberland  and  Cumberland  and  the  Wall  of 
Antoninus  between  the  firths  of  Forth  and  Clyde.  On  both  journeys 
he  was  accompanied  by  a  distinguished  band  of  Oxford  archaeologists, 
Messrs.  Pelham,  Mowat,  Hogarth,  and  Haverfield.  All  these  gentle- 
men, while  recognising  the  careful  and  patient  study  which  has  been 
already  given  to  the  Roman  Wall,  especially  by  our  late  venerated 
vice-president.  Dr.  Bruce,  are  earnest  in  their  recommendations  that  i 

more  should  yet  be  done,  and  that  the  spade,  that  great  revealer  of 
archaeological  truths,  should  be  more  efficiently  wielded.  The  history 
of  Roman  Britain  has  yet  to  be  written,  and  for  that  history  we  must 
in  large  measure  depend  on  what  we  can  find  in  the  ground  beneath 
our  feet.  The  literary  historians  of  the  empire,  Uttie  interested  in  the 
fortunes  of  our  obscure,  forest-covered  island,  have  left  large  spaces  in 
our  annals  utterly  blank.  We  are  under  inestimable  obligations  to 
Tacitus,  to  Dion  Cassius,  to  the  writers  of  the  Augustan  History,  for 
what  they  have  told  us,  but  their  recitals  and  the  precious  chapters 
relating  to  Britain  in  the  Notitia  Imperii  do  little  more  than  excite 
our  curiosity,  and  suggest  all  sorts  of  problems  which  they  do  not 
solve.  For  the  solution  of  these  problems  we  must  depend  on  the 
inscribed  stones  which  it  was  the  habit  of  the  Roman  legionary  to 
leave  behind  him  wherever  he  was  quartered.  Much  light  has  already 
been  derived  from  these  sources,  but  undoubtedly  much  more  yet 
remains  undisclosed.  The  history  of  these  early  centuries  of  our 
country  still  remains  to  a  large  extent  underground.  Shall  not  we 
bear  our  part  in  bringing  it  forth  to  the  day  ? 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FOR  THE  YEAR   1893.  XXlll 


The  following  is  the 

REPORT  OP  THE   TREASURER 
for  the  year  ending  Slst  December,  1898  : — 

The  number  of  ordinary  members  at  the  end  of  1898  was  821. 
The  additions  during  the  year  have  amounted  to  29,  and  the  losses 
trom  death  and  other  causes  to  28. 

The  total  income  from  revenue  has  been  £486  17s.,  and  the 
expenditure  £465  5s.  6d.,  leaving  a  balance  on  the  year  of  £81  lis.  7d. 

The  balance  of  revenue  account  carried  forward  to  1894  is 
£217  lis.  6d.,  and  the  capital  account  shows  a  balance  of  £45  18s.  8d., 
of  which  £42  18s.  5d.  is  invested  in  the  2f  per  cent.  Consols,  the 
remainder  being  deposited  in  the  Post  Office  Savings  Bank. 

The  receipts  from  members'  subscriptions  have  been  £820  5s., 
three  guineas  more  than  last  year. 

The  receipts  from  the  Castle  and  Black  Gate  have  fallen  off  con- 
siderably as  compared  with  previous  years,  in  sympathy  with  the 
general  dulness  of  trade.  The  total  received  from  admissions  being 
£115  9s.  7d.,  against  £135  Is.  Id.  in  1892.  The  expenditure,  how- 
ever, is  somewhat  less,  so  that  there  is  a  credit  balance  upon  the  two 
places  of  £2  lis.  6d. 

The  printing  of  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana  has  cost  £97  9s.  lOd., 
against  £121  lis.  last  year,  and  the  Proceedings  £89  18s.  6d.,  gainst 
£81  Os.  6d.  There  has  been  a  sUght  increase  of  £7  under  the  head 
of  iUustrations. 

The  purchase  and  the  sale  of  books  have  nearly  balanced  each 
other,  the  purchases  having  amounted  to  £50  8s.  7d.,  and  the  sales 
to  £51  2b.  5d. 

The  number  of  life  members  remains  at  three  as  previously. 

Sheriton  Holmes, 

Hon,  Treasurer. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XXIV 


STATEMENT  OP  RECEIPTS  AND 


Sh&riton  EolmeSy  Treasurer^  in  Account  with  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Statbmint  of  Reohpts  and  Payments  iob  the  Tear  ending 
December  31,  1893. 


Balance  on  January  let,  1893 
Members'  SabsoriptionB 

Castle         

Black  Gate 

Museam      

Books         

Archaeologia  AeHana  (printing) 
Proceedings  (do.) 

Illastrationa  , 

Sandries      

Secretary  (clerical  assistance) 
Balance       


B«oeipt8. 

Expendltare. 

£        8. 

d. 

£      s.    d. 

185  19  11 

320    6 

0 

96  18 

6 

80  19  11 

18  11 

1 

31  18    2 
0  14    4 

51    2 

5 

60    3    7 
97    9  10 

39  18    6 
48    6  10 
65  14    3 

40  0    0 
217  11    6 

£672  16  11     £672  16  11 


Capital  Bccount. 

Inyested  in  2}  per  cent  Consols  

Dividends  and  Balance,  December,  1893,  as  per  Pass  Book 


£    e.    d. 

42  18    5 

2  19  10 

£45  18    3 


Audited  and  certified. 


23rd  January,  1894, 

J.  A.  DncoN. 
R.  W.  SissoN. 

S>etai[0 

Castle— 

Warder's  Salary 

Rent      

Income  Tax     ... 

Water 

Gas        

Book  Closet      ... 

Repairs 

Coal,  Firewood,  &c    . 

Ot  1R 

ecefpi 

td  mb  Si 

penditt 

ire. 

£     8.  d. 
65    0    0 

0  2    6 

1  7    6 
0    6    0 

2  14    4 
9    7    0 

0  17  10 

1  4    9 

£80  19  11 

Digitized  by 


Google 


PAYMENTS  FOE  18»3.  XXV 


Black  Gatb— 

Attendant's  Salary 
Rent  ... 
Income  Tax 
Water  ... 
Gas  ... 
Insurance 
Repairs ... 
Misoellaneons 


Museum— 

An  old  Watch... 
Fire  Office  Plate 
Boars*  Tusks    ... 

Casts     

Carriage  of  Stones 


£ 

s. 

d. 

20  16 

0 

1 

0 

0 

1 

2 

6 

1 

0 

0 

1 

4  11 

3 

2 

6 

2 

8 

2 

1 

4 

1 

£31  18    2 


£ 

s. 

d. 

0 

7 

6 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

6 

0 

2 

0 

0 

3 

4 

£0  14    4 


Books  Bouoht—  £    b.  d. 

Survey  of  Dehatable  Landi 

Monumental  Effigiei 

Antiquary  and  MeUquary 

TranaaetionSy  Cornwall  Institute 

Year-book  of  SoeietiM  

Memorials  of  the  Marquis  of  Montrose 

Cartularium  Sateonieum       

ATttike  Denkmdler,  etc 

TestameiUa  Carleolensia       

Tomlinson,  Historic  Notes  on  Cullereoats... 

Nonarvm  Inquisitiones  

Bourne's  Whiehham  Parish 

Binding,  Waters         

Do.      Reid 

Preparing  Library  Catalogue  


1  1  0 

3  6  0 

... 

0  14  0 

0  3  0 

1  4  6 

,,, 

1  10  0 

••• 

0  4  0 

2  14  0 

... 

0  10  10 

0  7  6 

... 

0  7  6 

... 

0  3  0 

£27 

4 

3 

8 

7 

6 

an  11  Q 

£50    3    7 


SuKDsns — 

Cheque  Book 

Oibson,  J.  P.,  for  Excavations  at  Mucklebank  Turret 

Subscription — Harleian  Society      ...         

Do.  Surtees        do 

Income  Tax      

Reid,  for  General  Printing 

Nicholson,  do.  

Gibson's  Postage  and  Carriage         

Secretary's  Postage,  &c 

Treasures        do.  


£ 

s. 

d. 

0 

5 

0 

2 

2 

0 

1 

1 

0 

1 

1 

0 

0 

7 

0 

11 

9 

5 

30 

2 

0 

5  18  11 

11 

12 

3 

1 

15 

8 

65  14    3 


Digitized  by 


Google 


xxvi  report  of  the  excavation  committee 

First  Report  op  the  Committee  appointed  to  make  excava- 
tions   FS£   LINEAM    VALLI,  MADE    TO    THE    SOCIETY    OF 

Antiquaries  of  Newcastle  on  the  31st  day  of 
January,  1894. 

The  members  of  the  Committee  of  the  Northumberland  Excavation 
Fand,  in  presenting  the  report  of  their  first  year's  working,  are  not 
able  to  boast  of  any  great  discoveries,  but  they  hope  that  their  slender 
band  of  subscribers  will  feel  that  their  scanty  funds  have  been  judici- 
ously expended. 

The  chief  object  pressed  upon  their  attention  by  their  correspon- 
dents at  Oxford  and  elsewhere  was  the  determination  of  the  character 
and  composition  of  the  vallum  which  so  mysteriously  accompanies  the 
Roman  murus.  In  this  earthwork  two  series  of  cuttings  have  been 
made,  one  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  east  of  Heddon-on-the-Wall,  and 
the  other  at  Down  Hill,  a  little  to  the  east  of  ffunnum. 

By  the  former  cuttings,  owing  to  the  fortunate  presence  of  a  seam 
of  fire-clay  (through  which  the  fosse  of  the  vallum  was  cut,  and  some 
portions  of  which  were  found  both  in  the  northern  agger  and  the 
southern),  it  has  been  possible  to  determine  satisfactorily  the  manner 
of  disposing  of  the  earth  which  was  dug  out  of  the  trench,  and  to 
show  that  the  ditch  and  its  northern  and  southern  mounds  were  made 
at  the  same  time.  There  were  also  found  in  the  northern  mounds 
at  this  place,  near  the  ancient  level  of  the  surface,  two  objects  of 
considerable  interest,  one  a  bronze  axe-head,  socketed  and  looped, 
and  the  other  a  flint  scraper.^  These  curious  relics  have  suggested 
a  question  whether  it  is  possible  that  the  vallum  can  after  all  be  a 
work  of  the  pre-Roman  period. 

Tlie  cuttings  at  Down  Hill  were  made  at  the  point  where  the 
vallum  makes  its  remarkable  curve  of  divergence  from  the  line  of 
the  murus.  The  interesting  feature  in  connection  with  these  exca- 
vations has  been  the  discovery  of  traces  of  a  road  running  east  and 
west  seventeen  feet  wide  and  parallel  with  the  Wall. 

Is  this  road  of  Roman  origin  ?  It  has  a  day  foundation  and  con- 
sists of  a  sandstone  pitching,  similar  to  the  bottom  pitching  of  a 
modem  macadamised  road,  but  without  any  hard  metal  on  the  top. 
It  has  been  traced  from  the  Carr  Hill  farm  westward   along  the 

»  See  p.  338. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Archaeologia  Aeliana,  vol.  xvi. 


Vallum     S 


Near  Heddononl 


Sri^ 


r^T'fo^ 


M 

s 

^^^^ ^ 

mfrf^ 

^ 

^^^^9 

1  t/>  1 

OC 

—..■..."""'"'"    '^""" 

1 

'''""""^hmrr 

1 

^ 

t 

1 

i 

J — . o 

North 


WHer6  Hit  oriqinql  surface  could  beddtrmined  IficUnc 


Near  hddon  on  the  WaH.N?2 


h 


yKa^ 


Morlk 


•^.i^ 


Umtslon^  rocK  {fyrxt\ 


i. 


-      -       "      -      ^Sct^lc    oLf 


SECTIONS  ACROSS  THE  ROMAN  V 

Digitized  by  Vj^V^V  IC 


Plate  oi. 


xtions 

leWaH.r^l 

^IW^3 

1- 

%>        If 

..-^sr!:;!r*Tr" 

'""""^'"''"^'nnnnfi 

1 
1 

1. 

1 

1 

1 

^0F*****fr 

1 

_.  1 

I 
1 

•     ? 

Sou  In 

is  full.  Where- douWful  il^  is 

doJtca 

Down  Hill  ■   N»  I. 


Mihewall 


Stdl*  of  ^f«eh       I 

Plan 


•"Trt-vrrrY 


LLUM  IN  NORTHUMBERLAND. 


•^OTo-wroa  spHACuc  •  c«  iflMOPN 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Archaeologia  Aeliana,  vol.  xvi. 


Vqtium    SccHi 
Ah    Down     H 


T3 

C 

ii 


sr 
c 


S 


1 1 JH I J  >j  P  w»  T  ffrrimnr* ' 


Vyhfrc  ihfc  onqinat   Surface  Could  i)e  dtttrmimi 


I 


Tszr> 

1^ 

^?„ 

>  o 

£^ 

Ui- 

■tr 

i^^^^^TJtiTjifl^flr 

l,,.j»J= 


Scale     of    fcc4r 


SBCTIONS  ACROSS  THE  ROMAN 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Plate  oia. 


* 


Down  Hil\.N^2 


ifclint  IS  fuli.    Where  doub^ful  &  is  doHtd 


3 
O 
CO 


Hill 


^^fifiOf^^'***!''*! *  '#"'  **9*r9ti»*t*tfmrr 


r 


Thi  doHed  line.  A  \tidic«t€.«  IKt  |kocHion  .of  iiit  poad 
TtcenHu  ditcoveted  .  Pvcsumablu  -(he  f^omoTi  WtiK  Tadd 
^  6eal«,    of  ;(««.l 

T:...rr....i     =c! ip* 

Plan 


.r    r     r=f 


LLUM  IN  NORTHUMBERLAND. 


r^QITfl  VTriQ.  If^ACItlF  i  'C~iL£«4QOn 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OF  THE   SOCIETY. 


xxvn 


line  of  the  vallum,  and  between  the  ditch  and  the  north  agger.  It 
keeps  parallel  with  the  vallum,  which  at  this  point  is  also  parallel 
with  the  wall ;  but  where  the  vallum  makes  its  noticeable  deflection  to 
Qie  south-west  the  road  continues  in  the  straight  line,  and  in  order 
that  it  may  do  this  a  considerable  length  of  the  north  agger  has  been 
removed  to  make  way  for  it.  After  the  road  approaches  Down  Hill 
it  makes  an  S  curve  and  sweeps  round  the  hill  to  avoid  passing 
over  the  highest  point.  The  vallum  meanwhile  keeps  to  the  soutH 
flank  of  the  hill. 

Of  the  sections'  generally  it  may  be  said  that  though  not  much 
was  foond  in  the  way  of  actual  remains  they  have  given  us  more 
accurate  surveys  of  the  exact  present  contour  of  the  earthworks  than 
anything  that  has  yet  been  made. 

The  members  of  the  committee  hope  that  the  antiquarian  public 
will  be  sufficiently  interested  in  the  important  questions  relating  to  the 
history  of  Roman  Britain  which  may  be  elucidated  by  researches  of 
this  kind  to  furnish  them  with  funds  for  the  excavation  of  at  least  one 
mile-castle  and  one  camp  in  the  ensuing  season. 


THE  NORTHUMBERLAND  EXCAVATION  FUND  IN  ACCOUNT  WITH 
HODGKIN,  BARNETT,  PEASE,  SPENCE,  &  CO. 


1893. 
Mar.  16. 

Aug.  14. 

Sept  9. 

Oct  18. 


Dr. 

To    Nicholson,    for 
Printing,  &c.  ... 

„  Expenses  to  Down 
HiU  Excavations 

„  Stephenson,     for 
loss  of  Animal... 

„  Jameson  for  Ex- 
cavations 
Balance 


Cr. 


£  s. 

d. 

1892. 

£     8. 

d. 

Oct.  12. 

By 

T.  Hodgkin      ... 

2    2 

0 

1  17 

0 

»      >» 

n 

C.  J.  Spence 

2    2 

0 

»•      »i 

j» 

J.P.Gibson     .. 

2    2 

0 

0  13 

6 

„    25. 

)) 

Earl  Percy 

5    0 

0 

»    26. 

j; 

Major-GeneralSir 

6    6 

0 

W.  Crossman... 

2    2 

0 

„    27. 

it 

H.  F.  Swan      .. 

2    2 

0 

16    0 

0 

)}      *t 

It 

Mrs.  Bruce 

2    2 

0 

5    1 

0 

Nov.  1. 

»y 

Sheriton  Holmes 

1     1 

0 

»      2. 
1893. 
Jan.    4. 

»» 

M.  PhUlips        .. 

0  10 

6 

>» 

R.  C.  aephan  .. 

.     1     1 

0 

„    25. 

>i 

J.  A.  Harrison.. 

0    5 

0 

Peh.  28. 

)) 

Ed.  Craster       .. 

1     1 

0 

June  29. 

}? 

R.  Welford 

.     5    6 

0 

_6 

Sept  15. 
1894. 

» 

Ed.  Fisher 

.     1    1 

0 

527  16 

£27  16 

_6 

Jan.    1. 

BjBahince 

.£5    1 

0 

>  See  Plates  01  and  Ola. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XXViii  ALTERATION  OF  STATUTES. 


At  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society  held  on  the  81st  day  of 

January,  1894,  it  was  resolved  that  the  following  additions  be  made 

to— 

statute  IV.  (see  p.  xyii)  "  That  the  lihiarian  be  ex^offioio  a  member  of  the 
council.** 

Statute  X.  (see  p.  xiz)  "And  that  no  paper  be  printed  at  the  society*! 
expense  before  it  be  read  in  whole  or  in  part  at  a  meeting  ;  and  that  no  paper 
which  has  been  printed  elsewhere  be  read  at  anj  meeting  unless  it  be  first 
submitted  to  the  council  at  a  meeting  of  the  council ;  and  that  no  paper  which 
has  been  printed  elsewhere  be  printed  in  the  society's  transactions  except  at  the 
request  of  the  council ;  and  the  council  shall  issue  to  the  members  two  illus- 
trated parts  of  Arehaeologia  Aeliana  in  each  year,  viz. :  in  the  months  of 
January  and  June,  such  parts  to  be  in  addition  to  the  monthly  issue  of  the 
Proceedings,  and  the  annual  report,  list  of  members,  balance  sheet  and  statutes. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XXIX 


THE  COUNCIL  AND  OFFICERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY 
FOR  THE  YEAR  M.DCCC.XCIV. 


patrdn* 

HIS  GRACE  THE  DUKE  OP  NORTHUMBERLAND. 

president 

THE  RIGHT  HONOURABLE  THE  EARL  OP   RAVENSWORTH. 

Dice^ptesiOents* 

THE  REV.  EDWARD   HUSSEY  ADAMSON. 

HORATIO  ALPRED  ADAMSON. 

CADWALLADER  JOHN   BATES,   M.A. 

JOHN  CROSSE   BROOKS. 

ROBERT   RICHARDSON   DEES. 

THE    REV.   WILLIAM  GREENWELL,   D.C.L.,   F.R.S.,  P.S.A.,  & 

THE  REV.  GEORGE  ROME  HALL,  P.S.A. 

WILLIAM   HILTON  DYER  LONGSTAFPE. 

JOHN    PHILIPSON. 

THE   REV.   JAMES   RAINE,   M.A. 

ALEXANDER  SHANNAN  STEVENSON,  P.S.A.  Soot 

WILLIAM  WOODMAN. 

Sectetattes* 

THOMAS  HODGKIN,  D.C.L.,  P.S.A. 
ROBERT  BLAIR,  P.S.A. 

XCteastttet* 

SHERITON   HOLMES. 
ROBERT  BLAIR. 

Xibtatlan. 

MATTHEW  MACKEY,  Jvv. 

'  Ctttatots. 

CHARLES  JAMES  SPENCE. 
RICHARD  OLIVER  HESLOP. 

auditors. 

JOHN   ARCHBOLD   DIXON. 
RICHARD    WILLIAM   SISSON. 

CounciU 

REV.  CUTHBERT  EDWARD  ADAMSON,  M.A. 

FREDERICK  WALTER  DENDY. 

DENNIS   EMBLETON,   M.D. 

JOHN  PATTISON  GIBSON. 

JOHN   VESSEY  GREGORY. 

RICHARD  OLIVER  HESLOP. 

CHARLES  CLEMENT   HODGES. 

WILLIAM   H.   KNOWLES. 

FRANK  MARSHALL. 

MABERLY   PHILLIPS. 

CHARLES  JAMES   SPENCE. 

RICHARD   WELPORD. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XXX 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE, 

ON  THE  318T  JANUARY,  1894. 


HONORARY   MEMBERS. 


Date  of  Eleotion. 

1840  FTb.     3 

1841  Sept.  5 
1851  Feb.  3 

1851  Feb.  3 
1851  Feb.  3 
1855  Jan.  3 

1865  April  5 
1883  June  27 
1883  JoDe  27 
1883  Jane  27 
1883  June  27 
1883  June  27 

1883  Jane  27 
1883  Oct  31 
1886  Jane  30 
1886  June  30 
1886  June  30 
1886  June  30 
1888  Jan.  25 
1892  Jan.  27 

1892  May  25 


His  Excellcnoy  John  Sigismand  von  Mosting,  Copenhagen. 

Sir  Charles  Newton,  K.C.B.,  M.A. 

Ferdinand  Denis,    Keeper  of  the  Library  of  St  Gen^yidve,  at 

Paris. 
Sir  Charles  Anderson,  Bart.,  Lea  Hall,  Oainsborongh. 
Daniel  Wilson,  LL.D.,  Principal  of  the  University  of  Toronto. 
J.   J.  Howard,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  Dartmouth    Row,  BUckheatb, 

Kent. 
The  Duca  di  Brolo. 

Professor  Emil  Httbner,  LL.D.,  Ahomstrasse  4,  Berlin. 
Professor  Mommsen,  Marchstrasse  8,  Charlottenburg  bei  Berlin. 
Professor  George  Stephens,  Copenhagen. 

Dr.  Hans  Hildebrand,  Royal  Antiquary  of  Sweden,  Stockholm. 
A.  W.  Franks,  C.B.,  Keeper  of  British  Antiquities  in  the  British 

Museum. 
Ernest  Cbantre,  Lyons. 
A.  von  Cohausen,  Wiesbaden. 
Ellen  King  Ware  (Mrs.),  The  Abbey,  Carlisle. 
Gerrit  Assis  Hulsebos,  Lit.  Hum.  Doct.,  &c.,  Utrecht,  Holland. 
Edwin  Charles  Clark,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  &c,  Cambridge. 
David  Mackinlay,  6,  Great  Western  Terrace,  Glasgow. 
General  Pitt-Rivers,  F.S.A.,  Rushmore,  Salisbury. 
Sir  John  Evans,  K.C.B.,  D.C.L.,  &c.,  &c.,  Nash  Mills,  Hemel 

Hempstead. 
Professor  Karl  Zangemeister,  Heidelberg. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIST  OF  MElfBEBS.     (Slat  January,  1894.) 


XXXI 


ORDINARY  MEMBERS. 


The  sign  *  indicates  that  the  member  has  compounded  for  his  subscription, 
t  that  the  member  is  one  of  the  Council. 


Dftte  of  Election. 
1885  Mar.  25 

1883  Aug.  29 
1843  April  4 
1873 

1892  Aug.  31 
1885  Oct.  28 

1891  Jan.  28 

1885  June  24 

1886  Jan.  27 

1893  Sept.  27 
1885  Dec  30 
1889  Mar.  27 

1884  Jan.    30 

1892  Mar.  30 
1891  May  27 
1882 
1891  Sept  30 

1893  Feb.  22 
1889  July  31 

1891  July  29 

1892  April  27 

1893  April  26 
1874  Jan.  7 
1892  Mar.  30 
1888  Sept.  26 
1892  Deo.  28 
1892  June  29 
1888  AprU  25 

1891  July  29 
1871 

1883  Dec.  27 
1883  Dec.  27 
1883  June  27 

1892  May  25 
1888  Sept.  26 
1891  Dec.  23 
1891  Oct.    28 


Adams,  William  Edwin,  32  Holly  Avenue,  Newcastle. 
tAdameoo,  Rev.  Outhbert  Edward,  Westoe,  South  Shields. 
tAdamson,  Rev.  Edward  Hussey,  St.  Albait's,  Felling,  R.S.O. 
fAdaroson,  Horatio  Alfred,  North  Shields. 

Adamson,  Lawrence  W.,  Whitley,  R.S.O.,  Northumberland. 

Adie,  George,  14  Bichmond  Terrace,  Gateshead. 

Allan,  Thomas,  Blackett  Street,  Newcastle. 

Allgood,  Anne  Jane  (Miss),  Hermitage,  Hexharo. 

Allgood,  Robert  Lancelot,  Nnnwick,  Hnmshaugh-on-Tyne. 

Archer,  Mark,  Famacres,  Gateshead. 

Armstrong,  Lord,  Gragside,  Rothbnry. 

Armstrong,  Watson-,  W.  A.,  Gragside,  Rothbnry. 

Armstrong,  Thomas  John,  14  Hawthorn  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Armstrong,  William  Irving,  South  Park,  Hexham. 

Atkinson,  Rev.  J.  0.,  D.G.L.,  Danby  Parsonage,  Grosmont,  Yorks 
ffiates,  Cadwallader  John,  M.A.,  Heddon  Banks,  Wylam. 

Bateson,  Edward,  24  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 

Baumgartner,  John  Robert,  10  Eldon  Square,  Newcastle. 

Bell,  Oharles  L.,  Woolsiogton,  Newcastle. 

Bell,  John  K,  The  Oedars,  Osborne  Road,  Newcastle. 

Bell,  Thomas  James,  Cleadon  Hall,  near  Sunderland. 

Ben  than),  J.  W.,  Bentbam  Buildings,  Newcastle. 
tBlair,  Robert,  F.S.A.,  South  Shields. 

Blenkinsopp,  Thomae,  3  High  Swinburne  Place,  Newcastle. 

Blindell,  William  A.,  Wester  Hall,  Haughton-on-Tyne. 

Bodleian  Library,  The,  Oxford. 

Bolam,  John,  Bilton,  Northumberland. 

Bolam,  Robert  G.,  Berwick-upon-Tweed. 

Bond,  William  Bownas,  Blackett  Street,  Newcastle. 

Booth,  John,  Shotley  Bridge. 

Bosanquet,  Charles  B.  P.,  Rock,  Alnwick,  Northumberland. 

Boutflower,  Rev.  D.  S.,  Newbottle  Vicarage,  Fence  Houses. 

Bowden,  Thomas,  42  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 

Bowes,  John  Boswortb,  18  Hawthorn  Street,  Newcastle. 

Boyd,  George  Fen  wick,  Whitley,  R.S.O.,  Northumberland. 

Braithwaite,  John,  Greenfield  Terrace,  Gosforth,  Newcastle. 

Branford,  William  E.,  90  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XXXU        THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUAEIBS  OP  NBWOASTIiB-UPON-TYNB. 


Dftte  of  Elecfclon 

1892  Aug. 

31 

1866  Mar. 

7 

1860  Jan. 

4 

1892  Feb. 

24 

1883  Deo. 

27 

1866  Ang. 

2 

1891  Dec. 

23 

1891  July 

29 

1882 

1893  JaDe  28 

1884  Sept. 

24 

1891  Sept. 

30 

1885  Sept. 

30 

1889  April 

24 

1888  Nov. 

28 

1884  Dec. 

30 

1887  Nov. 

30 

1868 

1892  Mar. 

30 

1885  April  29 

1892  Dec. 

28 

1877 

1892  July  27 

1882 

1881 

1894  J«D. 

31 

1887  Oct. 

26 

1892  Feb. 

24 

1885  Nov. 

26 

1885  May  27 

1890  July 

30 

1883  Deo. 

27 

1892  May 

25 

1893  July 

26 

1892  Aug. 

31 

1886  Sept 

29 

1893  July 

26 

1887  Jan. 

26 

1888  Aug. 

29 

1892  Oct 

26 

1888  Feb. 

29 

Brewifly  Paiker,  Ellesmere,  Jeamond,  Newcastle. 
tBrooks,  John  Crosse,  14  Lovaine  Place,  Newcastle. 

Brown,  Rev.  Dixon,  Un thank  Hall,  Haltwhistle. 

Brown,  George  T.,  17  Fawcett  Street,  Sunderland. 

Brown,  John  Williamson,  Holly  Cottages,  Monkseaton. 

Brown,  Ralph,  Benwell  Grange,  Newcastle. 

Brown,  The  Rev.  William,  Old  Elvet,  Durham. 
♦Browne,  A.  H.,  Callaly  Castle,  Whittiugham,  R.S.O. 

Browne,  Sir  Benjamin  Chapman,  Westaores,  Benwell,  Newcastle. 

Browoe,  Thomas  Procter,  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 

Bruce,  Sir  Gainsford,  Yewhurst,  Bromley,  Kent 

Burman,  C.  Clark,  L.R.C.P.S.Ed.,12Bondgate  Without,  Alnwick. 

Bam,  John  Henry,  Jun.,  Beaconsfield,  CuUercoats. 

Burnett,  The  Rev.  W.  R.,  Kelloe  Vicarage,  Coxhoe,  Durham. 

Burton,  William  Spelman,  19  Claremont  Park,  Gateshead. 

Burton,  S.  B.,  Ridley  Villas,  Newcastle. 

Cackett,  James  Thobum,  24  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 

Calvert,  Rev.  Thomas,  121  Hopton  Road,  Streatham,  London,  S.W. 

Campbell,  John  McLeod,  4  Wiochester  Terrace,  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne. 

Carlisle,  The  Earl  of,  Na worth  Castle,  Brampton. 

Carr,  Frederick  Ralph,  Lympston,  near  Exeter. 

Carr,  Rev.  Henry  Byne,  Whickham,  R.S.O. 

Carr,  Sidney  Story,  14  Percy  Gardens,  Tynemoutb. 

Carr,  Rev.  T.  W.,  Barming  Rectory,  Maidstone,  Kent. 

Carr,  W.  J.,  Printing  Court  Buildings,  Newcastle. 

Carse,  John  Thomas,  Amble,  Acklington. 

Challoner,  John  Dixon,  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 

Charlton,  Oswin  J.,  Caius  College,  Cambridge. 

Charlton,  William  L.,  Reenet,  Bellingham,  North  Tyne. 

Chetham's  Library,  Hnnt's  Bank,  Manchester  (Walter  T.  Browne, 
Librarian). 

Clayton,  Nathaniel  George,  Chesters,  Humsbaugh-on-Tyne. 

Qephan,  Robert  Coltman,  Southdene  Tower,  Saltwell,  Gateshead. 

Coates,  Henry  Buckden,  Northumberland  Street,  Newcastle. 

Cooper,  Robert  Watson,  2  Sydenham  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Corder,  Herbert,  10  Kensington  Terrace,  Sunderland. 

Corder,  Percy,  41  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 

Corder,  Walter  Shewell,  North  Shields. 

Cowen,  Joseph,  Stella  Hall,  Blaydon. 

Cowen,  John  A.,  Blaydon  Burn,  Newcastle. 

Cresswell,  G.  G.  Baker,  32  Lower  Sloane  Street,  London,  W. 

Crosaman,  Sir  William,  K.C.M.G.,  Cheswick  House,  Beal. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIST  OF  MEHBEBS.      (3l8t  January,  1894.) 


XXXIll 


Dftteof  EleoUon. 

1889  Aug.  [28    Calley,Tbe  Bey. Matthew,  Longhoraley,  Morpeth,  Northnmberland. 
1888  Mar.  28    Darlington  Library  (J.  H.  Eyeratt,  Librarian),  Darlington. 

1891  Nov.  18    Deacon,  Thomas  John  Fuller,  10  Claremont  Place,  Newcastle. 
1844  About        tDees,  Robert  Richardson,  Pilgrim  Street,  Newcastle. 

1887  Ang.  31  fDendy,  Frederick  Walter,  Eldon  House,  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 
1893  July  26    Denison,  Joseph,  Sanderson  Road,  Newcastle. 

1891  Mar.  25    Dick,  Joho,  4  Hawthorn  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

1884  Mar.  26    Dickinson,  John,  Park  House,  Sunderland. 

1893  Mar.     9    Dickinson,  William  Bowstead,  Healey  Hall,  Riding  Mill. 

1883  June  27    Dixon,  John  Archbold,  14  West  Street,  Qateshead. 

1884  Ang.  27    Dizoo,  Rev.  Canon,  Warkworth  Vicarage,  Northumberland. 
1884  July     2    Dizoo,  David  Dippie,  Rothbury. 

1891  Oct.    28    Donald,  Colin  Danlop,  172  St.  Vincent  Street,  GLisgow. 
1884  July   30    Dotchin,  J.  A.,  65  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 

1892  Nov.  30    Drury,  John  C,  Alma  Place,  North  Shields. 

1884  Mar.  26    Dunn,  William  Henry,  5  St.  Nicholas's  Buildings,  Newcastle. 

1891  Aug.  31    Darbam  Cathedral  Library. 

1888  June  27    East,  John  Goethe,  26  Side,  Newcastle. 
1881  Edwards,  Harry  Smith,  Byethom,  Corbridge. 
1876  Elliott,  George,  47  Rosedale  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

1884  Feb.   27    Ellison,  J.  R.  Carr-,  Hedgeley,  Alnwick,  Northumberland. 
1886  May  26  fEmbleton,  Dennis,  M.D.,  19  Claremont  Place,  Newcastle. 

1883  Oct    31    Emley,  Fred.,  Ravenshill,  Durham  Road,  Gateshead. 

1886  Aug.  28    Featherstonhaugb,  Rev.  Walker,  Edmundbyers,  BlackhiU. 
1865  Ang.    2    Fenwiok,  George  A.,  Bank,  Newcastle. 

1875  Fenwiok,  John  George,  Moorlands,  Newcastle. 

1884  Jan.    30    Ferguson,  Rich.  S.,  F.8.  A.,  Chancellor  of  Carlisle,  Lowther  Street, 

Carlisle. 

1887  Dec.  28    Forster,  John,  26  Side,  Newcastle. 

1890  Mar.  26    Forster,  William,  Houghton  Hall,  Carlisle. 

1892  April  27    Francis,  William,  20  Collingwood  Street,  Newcastle. 

1883  S^t.  26    Franklin,  The  Rev.  Canon  R.  J.,  St.  Mary's  Cathedral,  Newcastle. 
1892  Aug.  31    Gayner,  Francis,  Beech  Holme,  Sunderland. 
1859  Dec.     7    Gibb,  Dr.,  Westgate  Street,  Newcastle. 
1883  Oct.   31  tGibson,  J.  Pattison,  Hexham. 

1878  Gibson,  Thomas  George,  2  Eslington  Road,  Newcastle. 

1879  Glendenning,  William,  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 
1886  June  30    Gooderham,  Rev.  A.,  Vicarage,  Chillingham,  Belford. 
1886  Oct.    27    Goodger,  C.  W.  S.,  20  Percy  Gardens,  Tynemoutb. 

1888  Feb.  29    Grace,  Herbert  Wylam,  Hallgarth  Hall,  Winlaton. 
1886  Aug.  28    Graham,  John,  Findon  Cottage,  Sacriston,  Durham. 
1883  Feb.  28    Green,  Robert  Yeoman,  11  Lovaine  Crescent,  Newcastle. 

1891  Oct.    28    Greene,  Charles  R.,  Hill  Croft,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XXXIV       THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  NBWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


Data  of  Bleotion. 
1845  June    3 


1883  Feb. 
1877  Dec. 

1891  Jan. 
1893  Mar. 
1865  Jan. 
1883  Aag. 

1883  Aug.  29 

1887  Mar.  30 
1893  Jaly  26 

1892  Aug.  31 

1884  Mar.  26 

1893  Aug.  30 

1889  Feb.  27 
1882 

1893  Aug.  30 

1886  April  28 
1884  Feb.  27 

1891  Oct.  28 
1883  Feb.  28 

1883  Feb.  28 

1888  April  25 
1882 

1865  Aug.  2 

1890  Jan.  29 

1884  April  30 

1887  Jan.  26 

1891  Oct.  28 
1877  July  4 
1877 

1892  June  29 
1882 

1876 

1888  Feb.  29 
1886  June  30 
1888  July  25 
1886  May  26 

1892  Nov.  30 
1882 

1883  Aug.  29 


tGreenwell,  Rev.  William,  M.A.,  D.C.L.,  F.B.S.,  F.3.A.,  Hod. 
F.S.A.  Scot,  Durham. 

Greenwell,  Francis  John,  120  Ryehill,  Newcastle. 
tGregory,  John  Vessey,  10  Framlington  Place,  Newcastle. 

Haggle,  Robert  Hood,  Blythswood,  Osborne  Road,  Newcastle. 

Hall,  Ed|nund  James,  9  Prior  Terrace,  Tynemouth. 
tHall,  Rev.  Oeorge  Rome,  F.S.  A.,  Birtley  Vicarage,  Wark-on-Tyne. 

Hal],  James,  Tynemouth. 

Hall,  John,  Ellison  Place,  Newcastle. 

Halliday,  Thomas,  Myrtle  Ck)ttage,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

Harris,  Sir  Augustus,  Tyne  Theatre,  Newcastle. 

Harrison,  John  Adolphus,  Saltwellville,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

Harrison,  Miss  Winifred  A.,  9  Osborne  Road,  Newcantle. 

Hastings,  Lord,  Melton  Constable,  Norfolk. 
•Haverfield,  F.  J.,  M.A.,  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

Haythornthwaite,  Rev.  Edward,  Felling  Vicarage,  Gateshead 

Hedley,  Ralph,  19  Bellegrove  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Hedley,  Robert  Cecil,  Cheviott,  Corbridge. 

Henzell,  Charles  William,  Tynemouth. 

Heslop,  George  Christopher,  135  Park  Road,  Newcastle. 
fHeslop,   Richard  Oliver,   12  Princes  Buildings,  Akenside  Hill, 
Newcastle. 

Hicks,  William  Searle,  Grainge^  Street,  Newcastle. 

Hindmarsh,  William  Thomas,  Alnbank,  Alnwick. 
tHodge?,  Charles  Clement,  Sele  House,  Hexham. 
tHodgkin,  Thomas,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  Benwelldene,  Newcastle. 

Hodgson,  John  Crawford,  Warkworth. 

Hodgson,  John  George,  Windsor  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Hodgson,  William,  Elmcroft,  Darlington. 

Holmes,  Ralph  Sheriton,  8  Sanderson  Road,  Newcastle. 
fHolmes,  Sheriton,  Moor  View  House,  Newcastle. 

Hooppell,  Rev.  Robert  Eli,  M.A.,  LL.D.,D.C.L.,  F.R.A.S.,  Byors 
Green,  Spennymoor. 

Hopper,  Charles,  Monkend,  Croft,  Darlington. 

Hopper,  John,  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 

Hoyle,  William  Aubone,  Normount,  Newcastle. 

Hoyle,  Percy  S.,  Randall,  Wilson  &  Co.,  Bridgend,  Glamorgan. 

Hnddart,  Rev.  G.  A.  W.,  LL.D.,  Kirklington  Rectory,  Bedale. 

Bunter,  Edward,  North  Eastern  Bank,  Elswick  Road,  Newcastle. 

Irving,  George,  1  Portland  Terrace,  West  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 

Jewell,  R.  Dnncombe,  4  Park  Place,  St.  James's,  London. 

Johnson,  Rev.  Anthony,  Healey  Vicarage,  Riding  MilL 

Johnson,  Rev.  John,  Button  Rudby  Vicarage,  Yarm. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIST  OF  MEMBEBS.      (3l8t  January,  1894.) 


XXXV 


Date  of  Election. 

1883  PTb. 

28 

1892  Jane  29 

1884  Oct. 

29 

1890  Jan. 

29 

1892  Dec. 

28 

1885  April 

29 

1883  Jaoe 

27 

1887  June  29 

1860  Not. 

6 

1885  Aug. 

26 

1894  Jan. 

31 

1888  Jane  27 

1877 

1883  Jane  27 

1884  Mar. 

26 

1884  Aug. 

27 

1891  May  27 

1884  Mar. 

26 

1882 

1893  Oct. 

25 

1891  Mar. 

25 

1892  Aug. 

31 

1888  Sept. 

26 

1887  Dec 

28 

1891  Jan. 

28 

1891  Aug. 

26 

1893  Dec. 

20 

1883  Mar. 

28 

1883  May 

30 

1883  Feb. 

28 

1883  Oct. 

13 

1891  July 

29 

1886  Dec. 

29 

1883  June  27 

1882 

1891  Sept.  30 

1883  Feb. 

28 

1884  July 

2 

1883  Jan. 

31 

1893  Feb. 

28 

1885  May 

27 

1893  Feb. 

22 

Joicey,  Sir  James,  Bart,  M.P.,  Longhirat,  Morpeth. 

Jones,  Rev.  W.  M.  O'Brady,  St.  Luke's  Vicarage,  Wallsend. 
tEnowles,  William  Henry,  38  Graiager  Street  West,  Newcastle. 

Laing,  Dr.,  Blyth. 

Leitch,  Rev.  Richard,  Osborne  Villas,  Newcastle. 

Liverpool  Free  Library  (P.  Co^vell,  Librarian). 

Lloyd,  The  Rev.  Arthur  T.,  D.D.,  Vicarage,  Newcastle. 

Lockbart,  Henry  F.,  Prospect  House,  Hexham. 
tLonffstaffe,  William  Hilton  Dyer,  The  Crescent,  Grateshead. 

Lynn,  J.  R.  D.,  Blyth,  Northumberland. 

Maas,  Hans,  Percy  Park,  Tynemonth. 

Macarthy,  Geo.  Eugene,  Ashfield  House,  Elswick  Road,  Newcastle. 

McDowell,  Dr.  T.  W.,  East  Getting  wood,  Morpeth. 

Maokey,  Matthew,  33  Lily  Avenue,  West  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 
fMaokey,  Matthew,  Jan.,  8  Milton  Street,  Shieldfield,  Newcastle. 

Maling,  Christopher  Thompson,  14  Ellison  Place,  Newcastle. 

Manchester  Reference  Library  (C.  W.  Sutton,  Librarian). 
fMarshall,  Frank,  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 

Martin,  N.  H.,  F.L.S.,  8  Windsor  Crescent,  Newcastle. 

Mather,  Philip  E.,  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 

Maudlen,  William,  Gosforth,  Newcastle. 

May,  Thomas,  12  Salisbury  Street,  Warrington. 

Mayo,  William  SwatliDg,  Riding  Mill-on-Tyne. 

Medd,  Rev.  Arthur  Octavins,  Whitton  Tower,  Rothbury. 

Melbourne  Free  Library  (o/o  Edward  A.  Petherick,  33  Paternoster 
Row,  London,  E.C.) 

Mitcalfe,  John  Stanley,  Percy  Park,  Tynemouth. 

Mitchell,  Charles,  LL.D.,  Jesmond  Towers,  Newcastle. 

Moore,  Joseph  Mason,  Harton,  South  Shields. 

Morrow,  T.  R.,  2  St.  Andrew's  Villas,  Watford,  Herts. 

Morton,  Henry  Thomas,  Fenton,  Wooler. 

Motum,  Hill,  Town  Hall,  Newcastle. 

Mulcaster,  Henry,  Bishopside,  Catton  Road,  Allendale. 

Murray,  William,  M.D.,  34  CUyton  Street  West,  Newcastle. 

Nelson,  Ralph,  North  Bondgate,  Bishop  Auckland. 

Nelson,  Thomas,  9  Windsor  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Newby,  J.  E.,  Binchester  Hall,  Bishop  Auckland. 

Newcastle,  The  Bishop  of,  Benwell  Tower,  Newcastle. 

Newcastle  Public  Library  (W.  J.  Haggerstou,  Librarian). 

Nicholson,  George,  Barrington  Street,  South  Shields. 

Nicholson,  Joseph  James,  8  North  View,  Heaton,  Newcastle. 

Norman,  William,  23  Eldon  Place,  Newcastle. 

Northbonme,  Lord,  Betteshanger,  Kent. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XXXVl       THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUABIBS  OP  NEWCASTLB-UPON-TYNB. 


Date  of  Election 

tNorthumberland,  The  Dake  of,  Alnwick  Castle,  NorthumberUod. 
1889  Aug.  28    Oliver,  Prof.  Thomas,  M.D.,  7  Ellison  Place,  Newcastle. 

1891  Feb.   18    Ord,  John  Robert,  Haughton  HaU,  Darlington. 

1883  Mar.  28    Ormond,  Richard,  36  Percy  Gardens,  Tynemoath. 
1877  Oswald,  Septimas,  Brightside,  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 
1889  Ang.  28    Park,  A.  D.,  11  Bigg  Market,  Newcastle. 

1884  Dec.   30    Parkin,  John  S.,  New  Square,  Linoolo's  Inn,  London,  W.C 

1892  Mar.  30    Pattison,  John,  Colbeck  Terrace,  Tynemoath. 

1893  Mar.  29    Pearson,  Rey.  Samuel,  Percy  Park,  Tynemoath. 
1882  Pease,  John  William,  Pendower,  Benwell,  Newcastle. 

1891  Feb.   18    Pease,  Howard,  Enfield  Lodge,  Newcastle. 
1884  Jan.    30    Peile,  George,  Greenwood,  Shotley  Bridge. 

1892  Nov.  30    Percy,  The  Earl,  Alnwick  Castle,  Northumberland. 
1884  Sept  24  fPhilUps,  Maberly,  12  Grafton  Road,  Whitley,  R.S.O. 

1880  Pbilipsoo,  George  Hare,  M.A.,  M.D.,  Eldon  Square,  Newcastle. 

1871  tPhilipson,  John,  Victoria  Square,  Newcastle. 

1880  Pickering,  William,  Poplar  Cottage,  Long  Benton,  Newoastlew 

1888  Jan.   25    Piummer,  Arthur  B.,  2  Eslington  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

1892  Oct.    26    Potts,  Joseph,  Osborne  Road,  Newcastle. 

1892  Oct.    26    Proud,  George,  128  Sidney  Grove,  Newcastle. 

1880  Proud,  John,  Bishop  Auckland. 

1882  Pybus,  Robert,  42  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 

1854  Oct.     4  tRaine,  Rev.  James,  Canon  of  York. 

tRavens  worth,  The  Earl  of.  Ravens  worth  Castle,  Gateshead. 

1887  Aug.  31    Reavell,  George,  Jun.,  Alnwick. 

1882  Redmayne,  R.  Norman,  27  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 

1883  June  27    Redpath,  Robert,  Linden  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

1888  May  30    Reed,  The  Rev.  George,  Ridley,  Bardon  MUl. 
1892  June  29    Rees,  John,  6  Jesmond  High  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
1886  Feb.  24    Reid,  Andrew,  Akenside  Hill,  Newcastle. 

1891  Aug.  26    Reid,  George  B.,  Leazes  House,  Newcastle. 

1883  Sept.  26    Reid,  William  Bruce,  Cross  House,  Upper  Claremont,  Newcastle. 

1891  April  29    Reynolds,  Charles  H.,  Millbrook,  Walker. 

1886  Nov.  24    Rich,  F.  W.,  Eldon  Square,  Newcastle. 

1894  Jan.    31    Richardson,  Miss  Alice  M.,  Esplanade,  Sunderland. 

1891  July  29    Richardson,  Frank,  South  Ashfield,  Newcastle. 

1892  Mar.  30    Riddell,  Edward  Francis,  Cheesebum  Grange,  near  Newcastle. 

1889  July  31    Ridley,  John  Philipsoo,  Rothbury. 

1877  <   Ridley,  Sir  M.  W.,  Bart.,  M.P.,  Blagdon,  Northumberland 

1892  June  29    Ridley,  Thomas  Dawson,  Willimoteswick,  Coatham,  Redcar 

1883  Jan.   31    Robinson,  Alfred  J.,  136  Brighton  Grove,  Newcastle. 
1892  Sept.  28    Robinson,  James  F.,  Bumopfield. 

1884  July  30    Robinson,  John,  7  Choppiogton  Street,  Newcastle. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS.     (3lst  Janoarj,  1894.) 


XXXVll 


Date  of  EleoUon. 

1882  RobinsoD,  William  Harris,  20  Osbonie  Avenue,  Newcastle. 
1877  Rogers,  Rev.  Percy,  M.A.,  SimoDbum  Rectory,  Hamshaugb. 
1893  Mar.     8  Rowell,  George,  100  Pilgrim  Street,  Newcastle. 

1893  April  26  Runciman,  W.,  Fern  wood  House,  Newcastle. 

1892  Sept.  28  Rutherford,  Henry  Taylor,  Blyth. 

1891  Dec.   23  Rutherford,  John  V.  W.,  Briarwood,  Jesmond  Road,  Newcastle. 

1887  Jan.   26  Ryott,  William  Henry,  CoUingwood  Street,  Newcastle. 

1888  July  25  Sanderson,  Richard  Burden,  Warren  House,  Belford. 

1893  Nov.  29  Savage,  Rev.  H.  E.,  St.  Hilda'«  Vicarage,  South  Shields. 
1884  Aug.  27  Schaeffer,  Anton  Georg,  4  Benton  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

1891  Sept.  30  Scott,  John  David,  4  Osborne  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

1892  Aug.  31  Scott,  Owen  Stanley,  Bowes  Museum,  Barnard  Castle. 
1886  Feb.  24  Scott,  Walter,  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 

1888  June  27  Scott,  Walter,  Holly  House,  Sunderland. 

1883  Feb.   28  Sheppee,  Lieutenant-Colonel,  Picktree  House,  Chester- le-Street. 
1888  Oct.    31  Shewbrooks,  Edward,  23  Eslington  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

1891  July  29  Sidney,  Marlow  William,  Blyth. 

1888  Oct.   31  Simpson,  J.  B.,  Hedgefield  Hoase,  Blaydon-on-Tyne. 

1892  Jan.    27  Simpson,  H.  F.  Morland,  M.A.,  80  Hamilton  Place,  Aberdeen. 

1889  May  29  Sisson,  Richard  William,  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 

1892  Oct.    26  Skelly,  George,  Alnwick. 

1888  Jan.  25  Slater,  The  Rev.  Henry,  The  Glebe,  Riding  Mill-on-Tyne. 
1891  Nov.  18  Smith,  William,  Gunnerton,  Wark-on-Tyne. 

1893  Mar.  29  Smith,  William  Arthur,  South  Shields. 

1883  June  27  South  Shields  Public  Library  (Thomas  Pyke,  Librarian). 

1866  Jan.     3  *tSpence,  Charles  James,  South  Preston  Lodge,  North  Shields. 

1883  Dec.   27  Spencer,  J.  W.,  Millfield,  Newbum-on-Tyne. 

1893  Mar.    8  Spensley,    James    Richardson,    Belle  Vne    House,  Gray  Road, 

Sunderland. 

1893  May  31  Stanton,  Harved  James  Clifford  (Captain)i  Barracks,  Berwick- 

.  upon-Tweed. 

1882  Steavenson,  A.  L.,  Holywell  Hall,  Durham. 

1891  Jan.    28  Steel,  The  Rev.  James,  Vicarage,  Heworth. 

1889  I^«   27  Steel,  Thomas,  51  John  Street,  Sunderland. 

1882  Stephens,  Rev.  Thomas,  Horsley  Vicarage,  Otterbum,  R.S.O. 

1885  June  24  Stephenson,  Thomas,  3  Framlington  Place,  Newcastle. 

1873  fStevenson,  Alexander  Sbannan,   F.S.A.    Scot,   Oaklands  Mere, 

Weybridge,  Surrey. 

1887  Mar.  30  Straker,  Joseph  Henry,  Howdon  Dene,  Corbridge. 

1880  Strangeways,  William  Nicholas,  20  Harborne  Road,  Edgbaston, 

Birmingham. 

1892  Jan.   27  Sutherland,  Charles  James,  M.D.,  Frederick  Street,  South  Shields. 
1879  Swan,  Henry  F.,  North  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 

VOL.  XVI.  / 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XXXVm     THB  SOCIETY  OP  ANTIQUABIES  OP  NEWOASTLB-UPON-TYNB. 


Date  of  Election. 

1866  Dec.     5    Swinburne,  Sir  John,  Bart.,  Capheaton,  Northumberland. 

1887  Nov.  30   Tarver,  J.  V.,  Eskdale  Tower,  Eskdale  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
1860  Jan.     6    Taylor,  Hugh,  5  Fenchurch  Street,  London. 

1892  April  27    Taylor,  Thomas,  Ghipchaae  Castle,  Wark-on-Tyne. 

1884  Oct.    29    Taylor,  Rev.  William,  Catholic  Church,  Whittingham,  Alnwick. 

1883  Jan.   31    Tennant,  James,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

1893  May  31    Terry,  C.  S.,  The  Minories,  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 

1888  Aug.  29    Thompson,  Geo.  H.,  Baileygate,  Alnwick. 

1892  June  29    Thomson,  James,  Jun.,  22  Weotworth  Place,  Newcastle. 

1891  Jan.   28    Thome,  Thomas,  Blackett  Street,  Newcastle. 

1888  Feb.   29    Thorpe,  R.  Swarley,  Devonshire  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
1888  Oct    31    Todd,  J.  Stanley,  Percy  Park,  Tynemouth. 

1888  Nov.  28    Tomlinson,  William  W.,  1  Victoria  Villas,  Whitley,  R.S.O. 

1892  July  27    Toronto,  University  of  (c/o  Edward  G.  Allen,  28  Henrietta  Street, 

Oovent  Garden,  London,  W.C.) 

1884  Mar.  26    Tweddell,  George,  Grainger  Ville,  Newcastle. 

1889  Oct    30    Vick,  R.  W.,  Strathmore  House,  West  Hartlepool 
1884  Feb.   27    Waddiogton,  Thomas,  Esliogton  Villa,  Gateshead. 

1891  Mar.  25    Walker,  The  Rev.  John,  Whalton  Vicarage,  Morpeth. 

1890  Aug.  27    Wallace,  Henry,  Trench  Hall,  near  Gateshead. 
1887  Mar.  30    Watson,  Joseph  Henry,  Percy  Park,  Tynemouth. 

1892  Oct    26    Watson,  Mrs.  M.  E.,  Bumopfield. 

1887  Jan.   26    Watson,  Thomas  Carriok,  21  Blackett  Street,  Newcastle. 

1892  Dec.  28    Waugh,  R.,  49  Warrington  Road,  Newcastle. 

1893  June  28    Wear,  Arthur  T.,  1  Wentworth  Place,  Newcastle. 

1880  tWelford,  Richard,  Thomfield  VUls,  Gosforth,  Newcastle. 

1889  Nov.  27    Wheler,  E.  G.,  Swansfield,  Aluwick. 

1893  April  26    White,  Henry,  Little  Benton,  Newcastle. 

1886  June  30    Wilkinson,  Auburn,  M.D.,  14  Front  Street,  Tynemouth. 

1892  Aug.  31    Wilkinson,  The  Rev.  Ed.,  M.  A.,  Whitworth  Vicarage,  Spennymoor. 

1893  Aug.  30    Wilkinson,  William  C,  Dacre  Street,  Morpeth. 

1891  Aug.  26    Williamson,  Thomas,  jun.,  39  Widdrington  Terrace, North  Shields. 

1885  May  27    Wilson,  John,  Archbold  House,  Newcastle. 

1894  Jan.    31    WUson,  William  Teasdale,  M.D.,  8  Derwent  Place,  Newcastle. 
1891  Sept  30    Winter,  John  Martin,  17  Percy  Gardens,  Tynemouth. 

1848  Feb.     7  tWoodman,  William,  East  Riding,  Morpeth. 

1893  Aug.  30    Woodward,  Rev.  G.,  Mickley  Vicarage,  Newcastle. 

1886  Nov.  24    Wright,  Joseph,  Jun.,  Museum,  Barras  Bridge,  Newcastle. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SOGIBTIBS  WITH  WHICH  FUBLIOATIONS  ABE  EZOHAKGED.         XXZIX 


SOaETIES  WITH  WHICH  PUBLICATIONS  ARE  EXCHANGED. 


Antiquaries  of  London,  The  Society  of,  Burlington  House,  London  {AssistaiU 

Secretary,  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope,  M.A.) 
Antiqaariefl  of  Scotland,  The  Society  of  (Dr.  J.  Anderson,  Maseum,  Edinburgh). 
Boyal   Archaeological    Institute    of    Great    Britain   and    Ireland,    The    {The 

Secretary,  Oxford  Mansion,  Oxford  Street,  London,  W.C.) 
Boyal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland,  The  (Robe^  Cochrane,  7  St.  Stephen's 

Green,  Dublin). 
Boyal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquities  of  Copenhagen,  The 
Boyal  Academy  of  History  and  Antiquities  (c/o  Dr.  Anton  Blomberg,  Ltfyrarian), 

Stockholm,  Sweden. 
Boyal  Society  of  Norway,  The,  Christiania,  Norway, 
Berwickshire  Naturalists'  Club,  The  {SecretoA'y  and  Editor,  James  Hardy,  LL.D., 

Oldcambus,  Cookburnspath,  N.B.) 
Bristol  and  Gloucester  Archaeological  Society,  The  (The  Bev.   W.  Bazeley, 

Matson  Rectory,  Gloucester). 
British  Archaeological  Association,  The  {Secretaries,  W.  de  Gray  Birch,  F.S.A., 

British  Museum,  and  E.  P.  Loftus  Brock,  F.S.A.,  36  Great  Bussell  Street, 

London,  W.C.) 
Cambrian  Antiquarian  Society,  The  (o/o  J.  Bomilly  Allen,  F.S.A.,  20  Blooms- 
bury  Square,  London). 
Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society,  The  {Secretary^  T.  D.  Atkinson,  St.  Mary's 

Passage,  Cambridge). 
Canadian  Institute  of  Toronto,  The 
Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Antiquarian  and  Archaeological  Society,  The 

{Editor,  Chancellor  Ferguson,  F.S.A.,  Lowther  Street,  Carlisle). 
Derbyshire  Archaeological  Society,  The  (Arthur  Coz^  Hon,  Sec,,  Mill  Hill, 

Derby). 
Folk  Lore  Society,  The  (G.  L.  Gomme,  1  Beverley  Villas,  Barnes,  London). 
Heidelberg  Historical  and  Philosophical  Society,  Heidelberg,  Germany. 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Historic  Society,  The  (B.  D.  Badcliffe,  M.A.,  Hon, 

Secretary,  Old  Swan,  Liverpool). 
London  and  Middlesex  Archaeological  Society,  The  (c/o  Chas.  Welch,  F.S.A., 

Guildhall  Library,  London). 
Nassau  Association  for  the  Study  of  Archaeology  and  History,  The  (Verein  fttr 

naasauische  Alterthumskunde  und  Geschichte  forschung). 
Numismatic  Society  of  London,  The,  22  Albemarle  Street,  London,  W.  {Secre- 

tariea,  H.  A.  Grueber  and  B.  V.  Head). 
Peabody  Musenm,  The  Trustees  of  the.  Harvard  University,  U.S.A. 
Powys-land  Club,  The  {EdUor,  Morris  C.  Jones,  F.S.A.,  Gungrog  Hall,  Welsh- 
pool). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Xl         THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUAEIES  OF  NEWCASTLE- UPON-TTNB. 

Shropshire  Archaeolofpcal  and  Natural  History  Society,  The  {Secretary,  Fraocis 

Goyne,  Shrewsbury). 
Smithsonian  Institution,  The,  Washington,  U.S.  A. 
Soci^td  d'Arcbdologie  de  Bruxelles,  La  (rue  des  Palais  63,  Bruxelles). 
Somersetshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  The  (c/o  Curator, 

W.  Bidgood,  Castle,  Taunton,  Somersetshire). 
Surrey  Archaeological  Society,  The  (c/o  Hon.  See,,  Mill  Stephenson,  8  Danes 

Lin,  Strand,  London,  W.C.) 
Sussex  Archaeological  Society,    The    (0.    T.    Phillips,   Hon,    Librarian  and 

Curator), 
Thuringian  Historical  and  Archaeological  Society,  The  (Verein  fttr  thiiringisohe 

Qeschichte  und  Altertumskunde)  Jena  (Professor  Dr,  D.  Sch&fer,  Jena). 
Trier  Archaeological  Society,  The,  Trier,  Germany. 
Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society,  The  (G.  W.  Tomlinson,  Hon,  Sec,,  Wood 

Field,  Huddersfield). 


The  Proceedings  of  the  Society  are  also  sent  to  the  following : — 

Dr.  Berlanga,  Malaga,  Spain. 

The  British  Museum,  London. 

Prof.  Ad.  de  Ouleneer,  Rue  de  la  Li^ve  9,  Ghent,  Belgium. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Cox,  Holdenby  Rectory,  Northampton. 

W.  J.  Grippe,  C.B.,  Sandgate,  Kent,  and  Cirencester. 

J.  Hardy,  LL.D.,  Sec.  Berw.  Nat.  Club,  Oldcambus,  Cockbumspath,  N.B. 

Literary  and  Philosophical  Society,  Newcastle. 

Robert  Mowat,  Rue  des  Feuillantines  10,  Paris. 

The  Rev.  Henry  Whitehead,  Lanercost  Priory,  Carlisle. 

The  Bishop  of  Durham,  Bishop  Auckland. 

The  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson,  Witton-le-Wear. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AKOHAEOLOGIA   AELIANA. 


I.— THE  BATTLE  OP  PLODDEN. 

By  Thomas  Hodgkin,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A. 

[Read  on  the  26th  August  and  28th  October,  1891.] 

Having  been  selected  to  describe  the  site  of  the  battle  of  Flodden  to 
the  members  of  the  Newcastle  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  having  for 
that  purpose  made  a  pretty  careful  survey  of  the  field  under  the  most 
helpful  guidance  of  Mr.  Watson  Askew-Robertson,  I  propose  in  the 
following  paper  to  tell,  as  briefly  as  I  can,  the  story  of  the  great 
encounter.  I  will  not  apologise  for  what  some  would  call  the  presump- 
tion of  adding  anything  to  the  immortal  sixth  canto  of  Marmion.  I 
am  loyal  to  Sir  Walter  to  my  heart's  core,  and  would  venture  to 
maintain  that  his  description  of  Flodden  is  the  finest  battle-piece  that 
has  been  painted  in  words  since  Homer  sang  of  the  wrath  of  Achilles. 
But  Prose  has  his  office  as  well  as  his  sister  Poetry.  While  she  sweeps 
majestically  through  the  air  we  sons  of  Prose  may  creep  humbly  along 
the  ground  with  our  measuring-chain,  and  survey  the  fields  which  her 
wings  have  overshadowed.  The  highest  aim  of  any  historian  of  this 
battle  can  now  be  only  to  give  his  readers  a  prosaic  explanation  of 
some  point  which  Scott,  by  the  rules  of  his  art,  was  forced  to  leave 
unnoticed. 

More  substantial  is  the  need  of  an  apology  for  treating  of  a  subject 
which  has  been  already  so  well  handled  in  our  own  Archaeologia 
(vol.  iii.  (n.s.),  pp.  197-230)  by  that  careful  and  industrious  antiquary, 
Mr.  Robert  White,  and  in  a  somewhat  more  popular  manner,  but  with 
great  accuracy,  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Jones,  vicar  of  Branxton.*  My 
only  excuse  can  be  that  when  one  has  read  a  good  deal  concerning  a 
spirit-stirring  scene  like  this,  one  is  under  a  strong  inclination  to  tell 
the  story  over  again  in  one's  own  words,  however  well  it  may  have 
been  told  by  one's  predecessors;  and,  moreover,  in  a  few  points, 

♦  'The  Battle  of  Flodden  Field.'  Coldstream.  1869  ;  also,  Proc.  Bene,  Nat, 
Club^  vol  iv.,  p.  3U6. 

A 


VOL.  XVI. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2  THE  BATTLB  OP  FLODDKN. 

especially  with  reference  to  the  conduct  of  James  lY.  my  conclnsions 
are  not  precisely  the  same  as  those  of  my  prosaic  predecessors,  nor 
even  as  Sir  Walter's.  But  enough  of  apologies.  I  will  briefly  indicate 
the  chief  sources  of  the  narrative  as  far  as  I  am  acquainted  with  them. 

(1)  Undoubtedly  the  best  authority  that  we  at  present  possess  is 
the  Gazette^  of  the  battle,  which  was  printed  in  black  letter  by  Richard 
Faques,  *dwellyng  in  Poulys  Churche  Yerde,'  and  which  has  been  two 
or  three  times  reprinted.  The  absolutely  contemporary  character  of 
this  narrative  is  shown  by  its  enumeration  of  the  losses  of  the  English 
*  Syr  John  Gower  of  Yorkeshyre  and  Syr  John  Boothe  of  Lancasshyre 
both  wantynge,  and  as  yet  not  foundm,^  It  of  course  gives  the 
English  side  of  the  story,  and,  unfortunately,  for  the  actual  events  of 
the  battle  it  is  rather  meagre. 

(2)  Next  in  order  come  the  letters  and  documents  published  in  the 
Calendar  of  State  Papers,  These  are  of  great  value,  though  not  quite 
so  full  as  we  could  wish.  There  are  accounts  for  the  payment  of 
wages  to  Lord  Surrey  and  his  soldiers ;  letters  about  the  campaign 
from  Katharine  of  Arragon  to  her  husband  and  to  Wolsey,  the  very 
interesting  and  naive  letters  of  Suthal,  bishop  of  Durham  (also  to 
Wolsey),  two  important  letters  from  Lord  Dacre,  Lord  Surrey's  cartel 
to  James  lY.,  and  an  '  Account  of  the  battle  of  Flodden,'  anonymous, 
but  evidently  put  forth  by  authority. 

(8)  Next,  but  at  a  long  interval  in  time,  is  the  narrative  of  the 
historian  Edward  ffall,  compiled  about  1533.^  No  other  authority,  I 
think,  marks  the  dates  so  carefully  as  Hall,  and  on  the  whole  his  is 
perhaps  the  best  and  fullest  account  of  the  battle,  but  with  some  little 
signs  of  bias  and  partiality. 

(4)  Rather  more  impartial  but  not  quite  so  full,  and  yet  farther 

from  the  time,  is  Raphael  Holinshed^  who  wrote  his  Chronicles  in  the 

early  part  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  published  them  in 

1571.    It  is  to  be  observed  that  Holinshed  tells  the  story  of  Flodden 

twice  over — once  in  the  English  Chronicles^  and  once  in  the  ffistorie 

of  Scotland;  but  in  this  latter  work  he  is  confessedly  only  abstracting 

the  Scottish  historians  who  had  gone  before  him.' 

*  Not  self-styled  by  that  name. 

'  *  He  perfited  and  writt  this  historie  no  further  than  to  the  foure  and  twentie 
yere  of  Kyng  Henry  the  Eight.' — Richard  ChrafUnCi  Preface, 
'  Who  were  these?    Hector  Boece  does  not  reach  so  far. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHIEF  SOURCES  OF  NARRATIVE  8 

The  two  Scottish  historians  from  whom  we  get  the  fullest  account 
of  the  battle  appear  to  be  (5)  Eohert  Lindsay  of  Pitscottie  (about  1500- 
1665)  and  (6)  Oeorge  Buchanan  (1506-1582),  the  celebrated  tutor  of 
James  VI.,  and  versifier  of  the  Psalms.  The  first  is  little  more  than 
a  name  to  us,  whilst  the  second  is  one  of  the  best-known  literary 
characters  of  Scotland ;  but  for  our  present  purpose  they  may  not 
improperly  be  classed  together,  since  both  give  us  that  version  of  the 
history  which  was  generally  current  in  Scotland  in  the  first  and  second 
generations  after  Flodden  was  fought.  Pitscottie's  work  is  incom- 
parably the  more  interesting  to  a  modem  reader,  giving  as  it  does  *  the 
very  form  and  feshion  of  the  times,'  the  story  of  the  great  overthrow 
as  the  writer  may  have  heard  it  in  his  boyhood  told  in  broad  Scotch, 
with  many  a  'waefiil'  ejaculation  by  grey-headed  beldames  whose  sons 
had  fallen  in  the  fight.  But  of  course  history  collected  from  such  sources 
as  this  is  apt  to  contain  a  large  infusion  of  somewhat  inaccurate  gossip, 
and  this  is  probably  the  character  of  some  of  Pitscottie's  statements.* 

Buchanan's  is  a  history  written  in  Latin  in  '  correct '  and  classical 
fashion,  after  the  model  of  Sallust  or  Livy,  but  does  not  I  think  show 
any  great  endeavour  after  minute  historical  accuracy,  while  it  certainly 
is  far  less  pictorial  than  that  of  Pitscottie. 

(7)  Lastly,  we  come  to  the  source  from  which  we  derive  perhaps 
more  of  the  colouring  of  the  picture  than  any  other,  but  which  must 
be  considered  inferior  as  an  authority  to  any  of  those  ah'eady  named — 
The  Ballad  of  Flodden  Field.  This  curious  poem  was  probably 
written  towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  The  writer  is 
evidently  a  great  admirer  of  the  glories  of  the  Stanley  family,  and 
it  has  been  therefore  conjectured  that  he  was  a  native  either  of 
Lancashire  or  of  Cheshire,  where  the  influence  of  that  family  was 
most  felt.  Much,  but  not  all,  of  the  ballad  might  have  been  written 
by  an  author  who  had  a  volume  of  Hall  or  Holinshed  before  him. 
It  is  perhaps  allowable  to  suppose  that  some  local  traditions  derived 
from  returning  soldiers  of  Stanley's  troop  are  imbedded  in  this  curious 
production,  in  which  there  are  occasional  thrills  of  something  like 
real  poetical  emotion.* 

*  There  are  8ome  features  in  the  work  of  Lindsay  of  Pitscottie  which  remind 
me  a  little  of  Procopius. 

*  The  bibliography  of  this  ballad  is  accurately  described  by  Henry  Weber,  in 
his  edition  (Edinburgh,  1806),  a  much  more  useful  one  than  that  by  Robert 


Digitized  by 


Google 


4  THE  BATTLB  OF  FLODDKX. 

And  DOWy  after  this  Blight  sketch  of  the  anthoritieSy  I  will  proceed 
to  the  stoiy  of  th^  aunpaign,  not  detaining  the  reada*  with  any  detailed 
aooonnt  ok  the  Tarioos  causes  of  the  war,  real  or  alleged.  There  were 
disrates  between  the  two  royal  tm)therB-in-law,  James  lY.  and  Henry 
VIIL,  aboat  Queen  Margaret's  dowry,  disputes  by  sea  and  land  between 
the  sailors  of  the  two  nations^  who  called  one  another  pirates,*  and  the 
borderefs  of  ihe  two  countries  who  called  one  anoth»  thieves.  But 
the  last  inoentiTe  to  Jones's  enterprise  seesoM  to  have  been  supplied  by 
the  Queen  of  France  (Anne  of  Brittany),  who,  liiough  an  elderiy  lady, 
sent  him  her  ring  and  a  letter,  couched  in  the  romantic  language  of 
the  times,  and  calling  upon  him,  as  her  true  knight,  to  advuice,  if  it 
w^e  but  three  8tep6,into  the  realm  of  England,  in  order  to  deliver  h&r 
from  a  'traitonr  knight'  who  had  brought  her  into  deadly  peril.  This, 
being  translated  into  the  language  of  prose,  meant  that  Henry  VIIL 
had  invaded  France  and  was  besieging  Terouenne,  and  that  a  Scottish 
attadc  on  his  northern  border  might  effect  a  diversion  of  his  forces 
highly  convenient  to  Louis  XIL,  the  husband  of  the  distressed  lady. 
The  result  of  this  appeal  was  that  on  the  22nd  of  August,  1513, 
James  lY.  entered  England  with  an  army  which  all  the  English 
historians  estimate  at  100,CHJ0  men.  The  same  number  is  given  us 
by  the  Scottish  chronicler,  Lindsay  of  PitBcouie,  but  I  confess  that 

Lambe,  vicar  of  NorhanL  Bat  he  has  not  noticed,  probablj  becaase  he  had  not 
met  with,  ihe  printed  edition  by  Bichard  Guy,  of  which  there  is  a  defectiTe  copy 
in  the  Britiah  Moseam.  In  the  catalogue  the  place  of  publication  is  given  as 
York,  the  data  1750,  the  size  is  duodecimo.  Unfortunately,  the  copy  in  the 
British  M  aseum  is  so  mutilated  that  neither  title,  nor  place,  nor  date  of  publication 
appears  upon  it.  There  are  some  carious  pictures  over  which  a  former  posseasor 
of  the  ballad  has  scrawled  the  names  of  the  heroes  represented,  as  *  bastard 
Heron,*  -  Earl  Surrey,*  and  the  like. 

A  new  edition  of  the  ballad,  by  C.  A.  Federer,  was  published  at  Bradford  in 
18S4.  It  is  a  painstakinir  performance,  but  I  do  not  think  it  gives  a  better  text 
than  Weber*s. 

The  Britiish  Museum  Manvjtcript  (not  the  above  printed  copy)  which  ia 
mentioned  by  Weber  (p.  xiii.)*  and  which  is  No.  3,526  of  the  Haririan  MSS.,  ia 
bound  up  (as  Weber  remarks)  with  several  papers  on  heraldic  matters.  It  occurs 
to  me  as  probable  that  all  of  these  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk  as  hereditary  earl  marshal,  and  that  this  is  the  reason  why  they  are 
bound  up  with  a  ballad  which  commemorates  the  exploits  of  the  greatest  of  the 
Howards. 

•  Chief  among  these  bold  sailors,  who  might  be  called  pirates  or  patriots 
accordimr  to  the  nationality  of  their  nomenclator,  was  Andrew  Barton,  who 
(at  a  time  of  peace  between  England  and  Scotland)  was  accused  of  piratical 
practices  against  English  commerce,  and  being  attacked  by  the  two  orothers 
Sir  Thomas  and  Sir  Edward  Howard  (sailing  under  letters  of  marque)  was  killed 
after  an  obstinate  sea-fight  (August,  loll). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


KING  JAMES'S  PRBPABATIONS.  5 

I  have  my  doubts  whether  it  is  not  greatly  exaggerated.  The  English 
army  by  which  James  was  eventually  defeated,  numbered  as  we  know 
26,000  men,  and  it  seems  clear  from  the  story  of  the  battle  that  there 
was  no  overwhelming  inequality  of  force  on  one  side  or  the  other.  No 
doubt  James  had  not  a  very  firm  hold  of  his  men,  especially  the 
borderers  and  the  iBlauders  (from  the  Hebrides),  and  we  hear  of  many 
desertions  from  his  standard,  but  if  we  put  these  desertions  at  20,000 
and  suppose  that  the  Scottish  army  was  thereby  reduced  from  an 
original  50,000  to  80,000,  I  fancy  we  shall  have  attributed  to  this 
cause  as  large  an  effect  as  it  could  possibly  produce.^  The  king  had 
made  considerable  preparations  in  respect  of  ordnance,  and  especially 
ordered  seven  great  cannons  which  were  called  'the  Seven  Sisters,' cast 
by  Robert  Borthwick,  master  gunner,  to  be  brought  out  of  the  castle 
of  Edinburgh,  where  they  were  usuaUy  kept.  It  was  while  this  artillery 
was  being  removed,  the  king  himself  being  at  the  abbey  of  Holyrood, 
that  the  well-known  scene  occurred  of  the  midnight  summons  uttered 
at  the  market  cross  to  the  king  and  many  of  his  nobles  to  appear  before 
the  lord  of  the  infernal  regions  within  the  space  of  forty  days.  It  is 
worthy  of  remark  that  this  same  period  of  forty  days  was  that  assigned 
by  the  king's  own  proclamation  as  the  probable  length  of  the  campaign, 
for  which,  accordingly,  all  the  king's  liegemen  were  to  bring  provisions. 
It  is  indeed  hardly  possible  that  the  whole  commissariat  of  the  army 
can  thus  have  been  left  to  the  care  of  the  soldiers  themselves,  but  how- 
ever its  details  may  have  been  arranged  the  fact  that  forty  days  were 
mentioned  in  the  king's  proclamation  seems  to  me  to  be  an  answer  to 
those  critics  after  the  event  who  attributed  James's  defeat  to  the  &ct 
that  the  campaign  was  protracted  over  the  not  unreasonable  space  of 

"*  Since  writing  the  above  I  have  had  the  advantage  of  reading  Mr.  Sheriff 
Hackay's  Preface  to  the  Scottish  Excheqiier  Accounts  (1507  to  1513\  which 
throws  a  most  interesting  light  on  many  points  in  Scottish  history  in  the  years 
immediately  preceding  the  great  battle.  He  puts  the  number  of  the  actaal  com- 
batants on  the  Scottish  side  higher  than  I  have  done.  As  he  says,  the  estimates 
vary  from  the  80,000  of  Hall  to  the  20,000  of  Pitscottie.  •  But  the  Scottish  writers 
after  the  defeat  diminished  the  proportions  of  their  army,  and  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  HalFs  estimate  more  nearly  answers  to  the  real  number.  The  names 
of  the  commanders,  as  well  as  those  who  fell,  clearly  prove  that  every  district 
of  Scotland  was  represented.  The  only  baron  who  is  said  to  have  left  before  the 
battle  was  old  Angus  (*Bell-the-Cat*)  and  his  sons  and  vassals  remained.  So  there 
seems  no  authority  for  Pinkerton's  statement  that  the  Scottish  host  melted  away 
till  there  remained  not  above  30,000.'  Still  we  know  certainly  that  the  English 
host  numbered  only  26,000,  and  the  whole  story  of  the  battle  seems  to  imply 
that  there  was  no  great  preponderance  of  numbers  in  favour  of  the  Scots. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


6  THE  BATTLE  OF  FLODDEN. 

eighteen  days.  On  the  English  side,  though  there  were  haste  and  bustle, 
there  was  not  that  state  of  nnpreparedness  which  has  so  often  been 
found  in  our  history  since  the  days  of  Ethelred  the  Unready.  For 
some  time  it  had  probably  been  felt  that  the  relations  with  Scotland 
were  becoming  strained  and  tended  towards  war.  Wolsey's  superb 
aptitude  for  business  found  fitting  scope  in  the  preparations  for  a 
Scottish  war,  and  his  royal  mistress,  Katharine  of  Arragon,  seconded 
his  eflforts  perhaps  more  strenuously  than  her  showy  husband,  who  was 
then  before  the  walls  of  Terouenne,  would  have  succeeded  in  doing. 
Mr.  Brewer,  whose  admirable  impartiality  and  careful  examination  of 
the  State  Papers  make  him  a  most  trustworthy  guide  for  the  history 
of  this  period,  attributes  to  Queen  Katharine  a  large  share  of  the 
credit  for  the  success  of  the  English  arms,  and  she  herself  in  a  letter 
to  Wolsey,®  written  apparently  early  in  August,  says  *They  are 
not  so  busy  with  war  in  Terouenne  as  I  am  encumbered  with  it  in 
England.  They  are  all  here  very  glad  to  be  busy  with  the  Scots  for 
they  take  it  for  a  pastime.  My  heart  is  very  good  to  it,  and  I  am 
horribly  busy  with  making  standards,  banners,  and  badges.' 

Now  for  the  next  eighteen  days  let  us  arrange  the  chief  events  of 
the  campaign  calendar-fashion,  taking  the  dates  from  the  historian 
Hall  who  seems  to  have  recorded  them  correctly.  James's  antagonist 
is  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  lord  treasurer  and  marshal  of  England,  about 
whom  I  will  say  a  little  more  presently.  King  Henry  VIII.  has  left 
Surrey  in  England  for  the  express  reason  that  he  cannot  trust  the 
Scots,  and  Surrey,  chafing  and  fuming  at  being  thus  shut  out  from  the 
prospect  of  distinguishing  himself  in  Prance,  is  hoping  *  if  ever  he 
meet  the  king  of  Scots  in  battle  to  make  him  as  sorry  as  he  is  him- 
self.' On  receiving  the  tidings  of  James's  intended  invasion  Henry 
has  appointed  Surrey  lieutenant-general  of  the  north,  and  all  the 
various  wardens  of  the  marches  are  put  under  his  orders. 

22nd  August,  1513.    James  IV.  enters  England  and  lays  siege  to 

Norham  castle.      (This  castle  was  the  stronghold  of  the  bishops  of 

Durham  in  the  northern  part  of  their  possessions,  and  an  attack  upon 

it,  though  needful  from  a  strategic  point  of  view,  had  the  disadvantage 

of  at  once  embroiling  King  James  with  the  church,  and  terrifying 

some  of  his  more  superstitious  followers  with  fears  of  the  vengeance  of 

St.  Cuthbert.) 

«  Calendar  of  State  Paper*,  No.  4,398. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CALBNDAB  OF  THB  OAMPAIGN.  7 

25th  August  (St.  Bartholomew'B  Day).  The  Earl  of  Surrey  hears 
of  the  siege  of  Norham. 

26th  August  (Friday).  Lord  Surrey  who  is  at  York  sets  off  for 
Newcastle.  He  is  much  hindered  by  the  foul  weather  which  makes 
the  roads  ahuost  impassable. 

28th  August  (Sunday).  Norham  castle  is  taken  on  the  seventh 
day  of  the  siege,  the  governor  having  spent  his  ammunition  too  freely 
at  first,  and  a  treacherous  inmate  of  the  castle  having  pointed  out  to 
King  James  the  side  from  which  it  might  be  most  advantageously 
assaulted. 

In  the  week  beginning  on  the  28th  August  (apparently)  the  castles 
of  Wark,  Etal,  and  Ford  are  taken  by  King  James.  The  castle  of 
Ford  is  set  on  fire.* 

30th  August  (Tuesday).  Lord  Surrey  hears  mass  in  Durham 
abbey.  He  is  informed  of  the  capture  of  Norham  and  receives  from 
the  prior  the  banner  of  St.  Cuthbert.  There  is  a  terrible  storm  on 
the  night  of  the  29th-80th  and  he  is  in  great  alarm  for  the  safety  of 
his  son,  the  admiral,  who  is  coming  by  sea  with  1,000  men  to  join 
him. 

On  the  80th  of  August  he  reaches  Newcastle.  He  has  summoned 
all  the  '  gentlemen  of  the  shires  with  their  retinue '  to  meet  him  at 
Newcastle  on  the  1st  of  September.  Lord  Dacre,  Sir  William  Bulmer, 
and  Sir  Marmaduke  Constable  repair  to  him  there,  and  the  accommoda- 
tion at  Newcastle  being  somewhat  scanty  for  the  numbers  of  soldiers 
who  are  pouring  in,  he  mai'ches  forward  to  Alnwick. 

3rd  September  (Saturday).  Lord  Surrey  is  at  Alnwick,  As  all 
his  soldiers  have  not  yet  joined  him  '  by  reason  of  the  foul  ways '  he 
waits  there  till 

4tb  September  (Sunday),  when  he  is  joined  by  his  son,  the  admiral, 
who  has,  after  all,  made  his  voyage  in  safety. 

From  Alnwick  he  sends  a  herald,  *  Rouge  Cross,'  to  the  king  of 
Scots  challenging  him  to  fight.  King  James  is  at  this  time  lying  at 
Ford  castle.  Instead  of  returning  a  message  by  Rouge  Cross  the  king 
keeps  that  herald  prisoner  in  his  camp,  and  returns  a  defiant  answer 

•  Pitficottie  says  of  Ford,  that  the  Scots,  *  Kest  it  doun  quhilk  did  gritt  skaith 
to  the  Kingis  men,  in  the  falling  with  the  timher  thairof.'  Bat  the  destruction 
in  any  case  was  not  complete,  since  some  days  after  this  the  king's  headquarters 
were  in  the  castle  (the  king  lay  at  Ford),  and  much  of  the  earlier  work  is  stiU 
visible. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


8  THE  BATTLE  OF  FLODDBN. 

by  his  own  herald  *Ilay/  But  while  these  heralds  are  passing  to 
and  fro  with  their  messages  let  us  use  the  interval  to  examine,  a  little 
more  at  leisure,  the  chiefe  of  the  two  armies. 

James  Stuart,  fourth  king  of  that  name,  is  now  forty-two  years 
of  age,  strong,  brave,  and  handsome,  a  brilliant  king,  but  with  some 
of  those  feults  of  fickleness  and  self-indulgence  which  often  go  with 
brilliancy .1®  He  has  succeeded  in  making  the  wild  inhabitants  of  the 
Hebrides  subject  in  fact  as  well  as  in  name  to  his  authority,  and  they 
are  now  marching  under  his  orders  to  the  battle.  His  army  thus 
consists  of  four  great  divisions,  whose  diverse  arms  and  equipments 
are  so  admirably  described  by  Scott  in  the  fifth  canto  of  Marmionj 
the  highlanders,  the  lowlanders,  the  islanders,  and  the  borderers.  All 
of  them  have  fire  and  courage,  but  at  least  two  divisions,  the  islanders 
and  the  borderers,  are  still  greatly  deficient  in  discipline  and  stability. 

And  the  leaders,  the  flower  of  Scotland's  nobility — 

*  that  roll  of  names 
Who  followed  thee,  unhappy  James, 
Crawford,  Glencairn,  Montrose,  Argyle, 
Ross,  Bothwell,  Forbes,  Lennox,  Lyle  ; 
Why  should  I  tell  their  separate  style  ? 

Each  chief  of  birth  and  fame. 
Of  Lowland,  Highland,  Border,  Isle, 
Foredoomed  to  Flodden's  carnage  pile.' 

There  are  two  only,  not  mentioned  in  this  list,  to  whom  I  would 
direct  your  attention.  One  is  a  natural  son  of  King  James,  a  youth 
of  fine  talents,  who  ^ives  fair  promise  of  intellectual  eminence, 
Alexander  Stuart,  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews.  It  is  a  curious 
illustration  of  the  state  of  the  Scottish  church  on  the  eve  of  the 
Reformation,  that  a  young  bastard  of  royalty,  however  genial  and 
accomplished,  could  be  promoted  to  a  position  analogous  to  that  of 

•<»  In  his  admirable  Introduction  to  the  poems  of  William  Dunbar  published 
for  the  Scottish  Text  Society,  Mr.  Sheriff  Mackay  says,  *  The  king  is  of  course 
the  central  figure  in  these  poems.  Every  trait  in  his  variable  and  inconsistent 
character  finds  its  poem  or  its  line— the  licentiousness  of  his  youth,  his  penitence 
and  remorse,  the  desire  of  novelty  and  dabbling  in  science  which  made  him  the 
prey  of  impostors  and  flatterers,  the  love  of  amusements  of  aU  kinds,  from  the 
tournaments  of  knights  and  contests  of  poets  to  card-playing  and  the  jests  of 
fools,  and  his  liberality  extended  even  to  quite  unworthy  objects.  Yet  Dunbar 
never  seems  to  have  quite  lost  faith  in  James,  and  his  feeling,  even  when  his 
satirical  shafts  fly  very  near  the  royal  person,  is  that  of  a  dutiful  subject,  warn- 
ing  the  king  against  his  weaknesses  and  remonstrating  against  his  vices.  He 
appears  to  have  thought  that  there  was  an  under-current  of  virtue,  which  if  it 
could  get  the  upper  hand,  would  overpower  his  faults.'     (pp.  li.-lii.)  ' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TUB  800TTISH  CHIEFS.  9 

Archbishop  of  Canterbury  among  us,  and  conld  then  be  found  among 
the  Btaunohest  of  the  warriors  in  the  terrible  meUe  round  his  father's 
banner.  The  short-sighted  bookish  lad,  the  favourite  pupil  of 
Brasmus,  with  all  his  Stuart  courage,  must  have  felt  himself  ill  pre- 
pared to  cope  with  the  crushing  English  bills,  the  fitst-flying  English 
arrows  on  that  dreadful  September  aftemoon.^^  The  other  nobleman 
of  whom  I  will  here  make  mention  is  Alexander  Home  or  flume,^ 
the  lord  chamberlain  of  Scotland.  He  was  a  great  border-lord,  from  his 
castle  being  just  on  the  other  side  of  the  Tweed.  He  was  apparently  an 
impetuous  and  dashing  soldier,  and  at  the  very  outbreak  of  the  war 
had  led  a  band  of  8,000  marauders  into  England,  but,  on  his  return, 
with  his  plunder,  had  been  overtaken  by  Sir  William  Buhner,  and  his 
men  having  been  sorely  galled  by  the  English  archers,  he  had  been 
forced  to  fly,  leaving  his  banner  and  his  brother  Sir  George  in  the 
hands  of  the  enemy.  But  notwithstanding  this  proof  of  his  zeal  for 
Scotland,  there  was  a  suspicion  (probably  quite  unfounded)  that  on  the 
day  of  the  flght  he  did  not  stand  loyally  by  Scotland's  king.  It  is 
true  that  in  later  years  he  was  found  on  the  side  of  the  English  faction 
in  the  intrigues  which  then  distracted  the  kingdom,  and  that  he  was 
eventually  put  to  death  as  a  traitor ;  but  of  disloyalty  to  James  on 
this  day  of  battle  there  is  no  proof. 

Now  let  us  turn  to  the  English  army  and  learn  the  names  of  some 
of  its  chief  commanders.  General-in-chief  and  lord  lieutenant  of  the 
north,  as  has  been  already  said,  is  Thomas  Howard,  earl  of  Surrey.  '  An 
old  cruiked  carle  in  a  chariott,'  the  Scottish  chronicler  styles  him ;  a 
*  grand  old  man'  he  would  nowadays  be  called  by  his  enthusiastic 
countrymen.  Though  just  verging  on  the  seventieth  year  of  his  age, 
he  shares  with  his  sons  the  labours  and  dangers  of  the  campaign,  and 
by  toilsome  marches  through  miry  lanes,  under  drenching  rain-storms, 
no  less  than  by  the  terrible  hand-to-hand  encounter  in  the  battle- 
field, he  delivers  England  from  the  invader.    Few  are  the  generals 

"  This  reflection  is  made  by  Brewer  (I.  207  n.)  who  says  '  Erasmus  tells  us 
that  he  ooald  not  read  without  holding  his  book  to  the  very  end  of  his  nose/ 

**  There  is  constant  variety  in  the  speUing  of  this  name,  which  leads  to  much 
confusion.  In  Ty tier's  Hilary  of  Scotland  the  index-maker  has  actually  entered 
the  same  person  under  two  different  headings  as  '  Home,  Lord  Chamberlain,* 
and  *  Hume,  Alexander,  of  Hume,  Chamberlain.'  I  think  the  right  course  seems 
to  be  to  spell  the  name  Home  and  pronounce  it  Hume,  according  to  our  usual 
fashion  of  pronouncing  names  differently  from  the  spelling. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


10  THE  BATTLE  OP  FLODDBN. 

who  at  any  period  of  the  world's  history  have  won  victories  after  sixty, 
and  at  this  special  time,  for  some  reason  or  other,  men  were  growing 
old  early.  As  Prof.  Brewer^*  points  out,  Louis  XTI.  died  a  complete 
wreck  at  fifty-three,  Charles  V.,  an  abdicated  king,  died  in  his  cloister 
at  fifty-nine ;  Wolsey,  who  was  ^  an  old  man  broken  with  the  storms 
of  State'  even  before  his  fall,  died  at  fifty-five  :  Henry  VII.,  a  wasted 
and  emaciated  old  man,  died  at  fifby-two  completely  worn  out  in  mind 
and  body.  ^  The  fearful  excitement  through  which  men  had  passed 
told  heavily  upon  them.  Like  men  who  had  struggled  and  bufieted 
for  life  in  a  stormy  sea,  they  saved  it  only  to  drag  out  a  few  weary 
years  on  dry  land.'  All  this  makes  the  skill,  courage,  and  endurance 
of  the  almost  septuagenarian  Surrey  the  more  remarkable. 

But  why,  it  will  naturally  be  asked,  is  this  old  man,  head  of  the 
house  of  Howard,  saluted  only  with  the  title  of  Earl  of  Surrey,  which 
is  usually  borne  by  younger  men,  the  heirs  apparent  of  the  Dukes  of 
Norfolk  ?    Even  the  inferiority  of  rank  is  an  honour,  for  it  tells  of 
faithfulness  and  loyalty.      Consistently  Yorkist    all    through    the 
troublous  times  of  the  Wars  of  the  Roses,  when  some  noble  families 
were  anxiously  studying  the  art  of  timely  tergiversation,  the  Howards 
left  the  head  of  their  house,  the  ever-bold  *  Jockey  of  Norfolk,'  dead 
on  the  field  of  Bosworth.  His  son,  our  Lord  Surrey,  who  had  received 
that  title  from  Richard  III.,  was  attainted  and  committed  to  the 
Tower  by  Henry  VII.     During  Lambert  Simnel's  insurrection  he 
refused  to  accept  a  release  improperly  offered  him  by  the  Lieutenant 
of  the  Tower,  saying  that  he  would  only  accept  his  freedom  from  the 
king  who  had  ordered  his  imprisonment.    The  evident  fidelity  of  the 
man  attracted  the  new  king's  attention,  and  Henry  VII.  being 
determined  to  have  Thomas  Howard  for  a  friend  rather  than  a  foe, 
released  him  from  the  Tower,  and  made  him  successively  Lieutenant 
of  the  North,  Lord  Treasurer,  and  Earl  Marshal.    In  1502  he  escorted 
the  young  princess,  Margaret  Tudor,  northward  across  the  Border, 
and  presented  her  to  the  brilliantly  armed  knight  who  was  about  to 
make  her  his  wife — that  very  James  IV.  whom  Sun'ey  is  now  about 
to  meet  in  far  different  fashion,  and  whom  he  hopes  '  to  make  as  sorry 
as  he  is  himself  for  letting  him  from  the  French  war.'    It  is  anticipat- 
ing our  story  a  little,  to  mention  that  in  the  next  year,  after  the  battle 

"  Reign  of  Henry  VIIL  i.  74,  n.  1. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EAAL  OF  SUBBEY  AND  HIS  FAMILT. 


11 


of  Flodden,  the  Earl  of  Surrey  received  his  fether's  forfeited  title  of 
Dake  of  Norfolk  as  a  reward  for  his  glorious  victory. 

As  the  Earl  of  Surrey  (for  so  we  must  continue  to  call  him)  was 
twice  married,  and  left  several  children,  it  will  make  the  narrative 
clearer  to  introduce  I^ere  a  portion  of  the  Howard  pedigree  : — 

Sir  John  Howard, 

first  Dake  of  Norfolk 

C  Jockey  of  Norfolk »), 

fell  at  Bosworth  1485. 


Elizabeth, 

= 

Sir  Thomas  Howard. 

= 

Ames, 
daughter  of 

daughter  of 

Babl  of  Subbey 

Sir  Fred.  Tylney. 

1444-1524, 

Sir 

Hugh  Tylney. 

created  second'  Duke  of  Norfolk 

1514. 

Thomas, 

1 
Edward, 

1 
Edmund, 

Elizabeth, 

1 
William, 

Lord  Howard, 

admiral, 

commanded   the 

m. 

Baron 

admiral  1518, 

fell  fight- 

English right  at 

Sir  Thomas 

Howard  of 

afterwards  third 

ing  the 

Flodden. 

Boleyn. 

Effingham 

Duke  of  Norfolk, 

French  oft 

1 

1 

t  1573. 

1 1654. 

Brest,  1512. 

Kathabine 

Anne 

1 

1 

Howabd, 

Boleyn, 

Charles, 

Henry, 

Q.  of  England, 

Q.ot£ngland 

Baron  How- 

Earl of  Surrey,  the 

beheaded  1542. 

beheaded. 

ard  of  Effing- 

poet, beheaded 

1536. 

ham,  Earl  of 

1647(0^.28). 

From  another 

1 

Nottingham 

1596  (hero 

of  the 

1 

daughter  (Mar- 

Queen 

Thomas, 

garet)  are  de- 

Elizabeth. 

fourth  Duke  of 

flcended  the 

Armada). 

Norfolk,  beheaded 

Lords  Arundel  of 

1672. 

1 

Wardour. 

Wil 

Philip, 

William 

1 
I  C  Belted 

n 

Borl  of  Arundel, 

m. 

died  in  the  Tower,  1695.                       Elizabeth  Dacre, 

From  him  are  descended 
the  present  Dukes  of  Norfolk. 


From  him  are  descended 
the  present  Earls  of  Carlisle. 


I  do  not  want  to  troable  you  with  more  genealogical  details  than 
I  can  help,  but  by  just  glancing  over  this  pedigree  you  will  see  how 
much  that  is  glorious  and  how  much  that  is  tragical  in  English 
history  connects  itself  with  the  descendants  of  the  hero  of  Flodden. 
Two  of  the  ill-fated  queens  of  Henry  Tudor,  two  lovely  women  who, 
by  his  order,  passed  from  his  marriage  bed  to  the  scaffold— namely, 
Anne  Boleyn  and  Katharine  Howard — are  granddaughters  of  the  Earl 
of  Surrey.    Lord  Howard  of  EflSngham,  the  victor  of  the  Spanish 


Digitized  by 


Google 


12  THE  BATTLE  OF  FLODDEN. 

Armada,  is  his  grandson;  the  great  queen  under  whose  orders  he 
fought,  *  who  had  the  heart  of  a  king,  and  a  king  of  England,  too,*  is 
his  great-granddaughter.  Lord  Surrey,  the  poet  and  courtier,  father 
of  English  blank  verse,  and  praiser  of  the  mysterious  Geraldine,  is 
another  grandson,  and  he,  like  his  crowned  cousin,  ends  his  young 
life  at  the  headsman's  block  on  Tower  hill.  So,  too,  does  his  son 
Thomas,  the  fourth  Duke  of  Norfolk,  beheaded  in  1572,  on  account  of 
his  treasonable  schemes  for  rescuing  and  marrying  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots.  Here  we  have  the  descendants  of  the  two  protagonists  on 
Branxton  moor  brought  into  strange  relations  with  one  another. 
How  little  could  James  Stuart  and  Thomas  Howard  in  that  Septem- 
ber afternoon  of  1513,  when  the  bills  and  the  lances  were  making 
such  fatal  chasms  in  the  ranks  of  the  warriors  around  them,  have 
dreamed  that  the  day  would  come  when  a  Howard,  duke  of  Norfolk, 
great-grandson  of  the  one,  would  lay  down  coronet  and  life  for  the 
love  of  Mary  Stuart,  granddaughter  of  the  other  ! 

The  Earl  of  Surrey  was  accompanied  to  the  field  of  battle  by  two 
sons.  His  eldest,  Thomas,  lord  Howard**  (who  eventually  succeeded 
him  as  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  narrowly  escaped  execution  at  the  very 
end  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.),  held  at  this  time  the  office  of  lord 
high  admiral,  which  had  been  conferred  upon  him  after  the  death  of 
his  younger  brother,  Edward,  who  died  in  1512,  gallantly  fighting  the 
French  in  the  harbour  of  Brest  To  prevent  confusion  between  him 
and  his  brother,  it  will  be  well  to  call  him  by  his  title,  admiral, 
rather  than  by  his  name.  This  brother,  Sir  Edmund  Howard  (in 
alter  days  father  of  Queen  Katharine  Howard),  a  young  and  somewhat 
inexperienced  officer,  had,  perhaps  by  his  father's  partiality,  a  some- 
what higher  position  in  the  army  than  he  was  strictly  entitled  to  by 
his  previous  services. 

Beside  the  three  Howards,  the  officers  on  whom  it  is  chiefly 
necessary  to  fix  our  attention  are  Buhner,  Tunstall,  Dacre,  and 
Stanley. 

(1)  Sir  William  Bulmer,  sheriff  of  the  bishopric  of  Durham, 
commands  the  troops  furnished  by  the  great  prince-bishopric,  and 
bears  the  banner  of  St.  Cuthbert.    All  this  portion  of  the  host  is 

>*  As  he  bore  the  conrteflj  title  of  Lord  Howard,  this,  rather  than  Lord 
Thomas  Howard,  is  the  correct  mode  of  designating  him. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THB   ENGLISH  CHIEFS.  13 

burning  to  avenge  the  injury  done  to  the  honour  of  St.  Cuthbert  by 
the  attack  on  the  fortress  of  Norham,  over  which  his  banner  was 
waving. 

(2)  Closely  joined  with  Sir  William  Buhner  was  Sir  Bryan  Tunstall, 
*'  the  stainless  knight.*  His  father  had  been  so  named  by  Henry  YII. 
because  of  his  unshaken  truth  and  loyalty.  The  elder  Tunstall  had 
through  all  the  troublous  times  of  the  civil  wars  remained  true  to  the 
house  of  Lancaster,  had  crossed  over  with  other  Lancastrian  refugees  to 
the  court  of  Brittany,  had  returned  and  fought  for  Richmond  on  the 
field  of  Bosworth,  and  again  at  Stoke  with  Martin  Swart.  There 
seems  to  have  been  a  pleasant  fantasy  in  passing  on  to  the  son  the 
same  honourable  epithet  (<  stainless ')  which  had  been  borne  by  the 
&ther. 

(8)  Lord  Dacre,  who  was  the  chief  leader  of  the  men  of  Cumber- 
land, may  perhaps  be  considered  the  English  counterpart  of  Lord 
Home.  Like  him,  a  borderer  who  had  borne  a  conspicuous  part  in 
the  savage  cut-and-thrust  of  border  warfare,  a  warden  of  the  west 
marches  and  a  frequent  representative  of  the  Tudor  kings  at  the 
Stuart  court,  he  nevertheless  was  accused  by  his  enemies  of  secret 
leanings  to  the  Scottish  side.  I  can  discover  nothing  in  his  conduct, 
either  at  Flodden  or  in  the  events  which  followed  it,  to  justify  such  a 
suspicion,  but  I  think  it  ia  worth  noticing  that  these  men  of  the 
border,  on  either  side,  were  not  such  deadly  enemies  as  to  escape  the 
occasional  imputation  of  being  too  close  friends.  I  hken  them  to  the 
'  middle  party,'  the  moderate  men  in  political  strife,  who  know  the 
real  difficulties  both  of  the  attack  and  the  defence,  and  who,  because 
they  cannot  raise  the  war-cry  of  either  party  with  the  same  unreason- 
ing fervour  which  rings  in  the  voices  of  the  extreme  men  (who 
spent  their  lives  far  from  the  border  and  know  nothing  of  its  strength 
or  its  weakness),  are  in  each  camp  looked  upon  with  coldness  and 
almost  denounced  as  traitors.  We  note,  in  passing,  that  this  border- 
lord,  Dacre,  who  has  his  stronghold  at  Naworth  castle,  is  ancestor  of 
that  well-known  *  Bessie  wi'  the  braid  apron,'  who  married  *  Belted 
Will '  Howard,  the  grandson  of  the  poet-Earl  of  Surrey,  and  thus 
brought  the  Howards  to  Naworth,  where  they  still  reign  as  Earls  of 
Carlisle. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


14  THE   BATTLE  OF  FLODDEN. 

(4)  The  men  of  Cheshire  and  Lancashire  owned  as  their  chief 

leader  'the  man. 

From  whom  true  valoar  fairly  springs. 

Whose  worthy  praise  and  prowess  great 

Whose  glorioas  fame  shall  never  blin, 
Nor  Neptune  ever  shaU  forget 

What  praise  he  hath  left  to  his  king.' 

So  the  ballad-writer  (who  is  apparently  a  Lancashire  man)  glorifies 

his  hero — 

'  Sir  Edward  Stanley,  stiff  in  stour, 
He  is  the  man  on  whom  I  mean. 
With  him  did  pass  a  mighty  power 
Of  soldiers  seemly  to  be  seen.'** 

Sir  Edward  Stanley  is  a  younger  son  of  that  Thomas,  lord  Stanley, 
who  married  the  countess  of  Richmond,  mother  of  Henry  VIL,  and 
whose  opportune  desertion  on  the  field  of  Bosworth  gave  the  crown  of 
England  to  his  step-son.  In  the  stormy  time  of  the  Wars  of  the  Boses 
the  Stanleys,  now  Yorkist,  now  Lancastrian,  had  by  no  means  steered 
with  so  even  a  keel  as  the  Howards,  between  which  family  and  their 
own  there  was  much  jealousy  and  dislike.  But  they  had  now  settled 
down  into  fairly  loyal  subjects  of  the  reigning  dynasty,  and  the 
devotion  with  which  they  were  served  by  the  men  of  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire  made  their  representative  Sir  Edward  an  important  person  in 
the  army.^* 

"  Battle  of  Flodden,  cccxzzvii.  and  cccxzxviii. 

!•  Perhaps  the  reader  who  is  generally  accustomed  to  see  only  the  poetical 
side  of  the  battle  of  Flodden  may  be  not  unwilling  to  hear  what,  in  plain  prose, 
was  the  pay  of  the  English  combatants.  In  the  Calendar  of  State  Papers 
(No.  4,375)  we  have  the  'Account  of  Edward  Benstead,  late  Treasurer  of  the 
Wars  of  the  King's  Army  in  the  North  under  Thomas,  Earl  of  Surrey,  Treasurer 
and  Marshal  of  England,  Lord  Lieutenant  and  Captain-general  of  the  said  army 
...  of  monies  received  and  paid  for  the  expenses  of  the  army  for  84  days 
from  4  August  to  27  October  I5I3.' 

*  Paid  for  wages  coats  and  conduct  money  for  the  retinue  of  the  Earl  of 
Surrey  for  one  month  beginning  4  August :  viz.  for  500  coats  of  white  and  green 
at  4s.  each. 

Lord  Surrey  for  himself  £5  a  day. 

Lord  Barnes,  marshal  of  the  army,  6/8  a  day. 

10  petty  captains,  2s.  each  a  day. 

22  demi-lances     9d. 

One  spear  18  „ 

462  archers  8  „ 

2  surgeons  8  „ 

1  trumpet  16  „ 

&c.        &c 

Sum  total  of  the  payments,  £2,166  11?. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MOVEMENTS  OF  THE  HERALDS.  16 

Having  thus  described  some  of  the  chief  leaders  in  either  host  I  will 
return  to  the  story  of  the  manoeavres  preceding  the  battle. 

It  was  on  Sunday,  the  4th  of  September,  that  Lord  Surrey  sent 
Rouge  Cross,  poursuivant  at  arms,,  to  King  James  at  Ford  castle  to 
complain  of  his  breach  of  the  oath  which  he  had  sworn  to  the  king  of 
England  when  peace  was  made  between  the  two  countries ;  to  offer 
him  battle,  and  to  desire  him  ^  as  he  was  a  king  and  a  great  prince 
that  he  would  of  his  lusty  and  noble  courage  consent  thereunto  and 
tarry  for  the  same.'  Rouge  Cross  was  also  charged  with  a  special 
commission  as  to  Ford  castle  and  its  lord.  If  James  would  forbear 
to  overthrow  the  castle  and  would  restore  its  lord,  Sir  William  Heron, 
at  that  time  a  prisoner  in  Scotland,  Surrey  would  restore  four  Scottish 
captives :  Lord  Johnston,  two  Homes,  and  William  Carr.  Further, 
the  admiral  sent  a  private  message,  avouching  himself  the  author  of 
the  death  of  Andrew  Barton,  the  Scottish  admiral,  and  prepared  to 
justify  the  deed  on  any  member  of  the  Scottish  host  save  the  king 
himself. 

On  the  5th  of  September  (Monday)  Surrey  marched  to  Bolton  in 
Glendale,  about  six  miles  west  of  Alnwick,  and  there  encamped  for 
the  night. 

On  the  6th  of  September  (Tuesday)  no  Rouge  Cross  returns  to 
the  English  general,  but  instead,  there  appears  at  the  outposts  a 
*  harolde  of  the  Scottish  king  called  Ilaye.'  This  *  harolde '  is  detained 
two  or  three  miles  from  the  camp  in  order  that  he  may  not  view  the 
army,  and  when  he  delivers  his  message  it  is  to  the  effect  that  if  Lord 
Surrey  will  justify  his  message  by  accepting  battle  that  is  the  thing 
which  will  be  the  most  to  the  comfort  and  joy  of  the  king  of  Scots. 
As  for  Ford  castle  the  king  will  make  no  promise  of  any  kind  nor  will 
he  restore  Sir  William  Heron;  and  the  four  Scottish  prisoners  he  him- 
self is  come  in  person  to  redeem  by  'dint  of  war.'  Friday  is  proposed  as 
the  day  of  battle  and  accepted  by  Surrey.  This  appears  to  be  the  one 
fixed  point  to  which  all  these  messages  and  counter  messages  converge. 
On  Friday,  the  9th  of  September,  both  parties  are  bound  in  honour 
to  meet  one  another  in  battle,  come  what  may.  Rouge  Cross  is  set 
free  and  returns  in  haste  to  the  English  army :  Hay  to  the  Scottish. 
The  defiances  of  heralds  are  over  and  the  manoeuvring  of  armies 
begins. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


16  THB  BATTLB  OF  FLODDBH. 

On  the  same  day  (6th  September)  Lord  Surrey  marches  fourteen 
miles  northward  to  Wooler  Haugh^  thus  leaving  the  valley  of  the  Aln 
and  entering  the  valley  of  the  Till.  Meanwhile — on  what  day  we  are  not 
informed— James  IV.  has  encamped  his  host  on  the  heights  of  Flodden, 
one  of  the  last  spurs  of  the  Oheviots,  a  magnificent  position,  but,  as 
Lord  Surrey  pathetically  remarks,  ^  more  like  a  fortress  than  anything 
else.'^^  Here  he  remains,  splendidly  posted,  with  ordnance  all  round 
the  lower  part  of  the  hill.  His  army  is  well  supplied  with  all  sorts  of 
provisions ;  the  beer  is  so  excellent  that  the  English  who  captured  it 
before  the  week  was  over  would  not  have  believed  that  it  was  so  good 
had  they  not '  tasted  and  viewed  it  to  their  great  refreshing.'  But  it  is 
still  raining  incessantly,  and  possibly  the  Scots  on  their  bleak  hill 
top  have  less  shelter  from  the  rain  than  the  English  in  their  valley. 
The  distance  between  the  two  armies  is  nearly  six  miles  *  as  the  crow 
flies,'  a  good  deal  more,  doubtless,  by  any  practicable  road.»  It  is 
important  to  notice  this,  because  some  of  the  chroniclers  much  under- 
state the  distance^^  and  thereby  attribute  to  the  Scottish  king  a  greater 
power  of  watching  the  movements  of  the  enemy  than,  in  those  days  be- 
fore Galileo's  invention  of  the  tele^scope,  he  can  possioly  have  possessed. 

Thus  far  the  invasion  has  prospered.  King  James  has  taken  some 
important  fortresses  (no  one  who  knows  the  story  of  Norham  or  marks 

"  The  position  is  thus  described  in  the  ballad  (ccocix.  ccccz.) : — 
*  Even  on  the  height  of  Flodden  Hill 

Where  down  below  his  ordnance  lay, 
So  strong  that  no  man^s  cunning  skill 
To  fight  with  him  conld  find  a  way. 

Such  mountains  steep,  such  craggy  hills. 

His  army  on  one  side  did  not  lose, 
The  other  side,  great  grizzly  gills, 

Did  fence  about  with  mire  and  moss.* 

"  For  instance.  Hall,  whose  account  of  the  battle  is  generally  accurate,  says 
that  *  Surrey  set  forward  to  a  place  called  Wooller  Hawgh,  and  there  lodged  on 
Tuesday  night,  three  littell  miles  from  the  king  of  Scots.'  In  fact  Wooler 
Haugh  is  quite  six  miles  from  the  heights  of  Flodden.  And  again,  on  Thursday 
the  Englishmen  'took  their  field  under  a  wood  side  called  Banner  [Barmoor] 
wood,  two  myle  from  the  Scots.'  But  the  map  shows  that  the  present  village  of 
Barmoor  is  six  miles  in  a  straight  line  from  Blodden  heights,  and  that  the 
English  camp  could  not  be  pitched  more  than  a  mile  on  the  Flodden  side  of 
that  village.  The  ballad  is  more  accurate  than  Hall : — 
*  The  total  army  did  ensue 

And  came  that  night  to  Wooler  Haugh, 
There  th'  English  lords  did  lodge  their  host, 

Because  the  place  was  plain  and  dry, 
And  was  within  six  miles  at  most 
Whereas  their  enemy's  host  did  lie.' — occcl-ccocli. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LORD  SUBBET'S  FLANK  MABOH.  17 

its  present  ruins  will  deem  its  capture  a  trifling  achievement) :  thoagh 
he  has  not  marched  far  into  English  territory,  still  he  is  within  it, 
splendidly  posted  and  well  provisioned,  and  the  English  lieutenant- 
general,  ill-snpplied  with  provisions  and  munitions  of  war,  is  about  to 
be  forced  to  give  him  battle  with  forces  certainly  not  superior  in 
number^  perhaps  greatly  inferior,  and  with  great  disadvantage  of 
position.  Assuredly  it  was  not  the  Scottish  king  but  the  English 
earl,  who,  in  the  early  days  of  that  week,  anxiously  pondered  the 
military  chess-board  and  doubted  what  would  be  the  event  of  the 
game. 

But  by  one  daring  manoeuvre  all  the  conditions  of  the  problem 
were  to  be  changed,  and  if  we  may  believe  the  writer  of  the  ballad, 
the  suggestion  of  this  manoeuvre  to  Surrey  came  from  an  unexpected 
source,  and  was  made  with  dramatic  suddenness.  Some  four  or  five 
years  before  the  time  of  which  we  are  speaking.  Sir  Robert  Ker,  the 
Scottish  warden  of  the  middle  marches,  had  been  set  upon  and  slain 
by  three  Englishmen,  one  of  whom  was  the  bastard  Heron,  half 
brother  to  the  lord  of  Ford  castle.  Lilburn,  one  of  the  murderers, 
was  arrested  by  the  Scots,  but  Heron  and  his  other  accomplice, 
Starhead,  escaped.  However,  Henry  VII.,  who  was  then  reigning  in 
England,  anxious  not  to  imperil  the  peace  which  had  been  sealed  by 
the  marriage  of  James  and  his  daughter  Margaret,  declared  the  lives 
of  Heron  and  Starhead  forfeit.  Starhead  was  kidnapped,  carried 
across  the  border,  and  slain  by  Sir  Robert  Ker's  son;  but  Heron 
remained  for  some  years  in  hiding,  and  the  English  king,  loving  peace 
apparently  more  than  justice,  gave  his  brother,  Sir  William  Heron,  as 
a  prisoner  into  the  hands  of  the  Scots.  At  length  in  the  year  1511 
news  arrived  that  the  bastard  Heron  had  died  of  the  pestilence,  some- 
where between  Newark  and  Northampton,  and  doubtless  Henry  VIII. 
and  his  councillors  congratulated  themselves  that  a  troublesome  affair 
was  thus  well  ended. 

But  now  a  horseman  clothed  in  scarlet,  and  with  his  visor  down, 
came  riding  into  the  camp,  and  dashed  into  the  presence  of  Lord 
Surrey.  Having  fallen  on  his  knees  before  the  general  and  prayed  for 
the  preservation  of  his  life,  he  was  bidden  to  utter  his  name,  and  the 
crime  for  which  he  sought  forgiveness.  He  declared  himself  to  be 
guiltless  of  treason,  but  not  of  disobedience  to  his  king. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


18  THE  BATTLB  OF  FLODDKN. 

*  And  as  for  marthering  Englishmen, 
I  never  hart  man,  maid,  or  wife, 
Howbeit,  Scots  some  nine  or  ten 
At  least  I  have  bereaved  of  life.'— ccccxxiii. 

Being  farther  pressed,  he  declared  himself  to  be  the  bastard  Heron, 
and  when  he  raised  his  visor  all  men  saw  that  he  was  indeed  the  same. 
His  death  bj  the  pestilence  had  been  a  tale  trumped  up  by  his 
servants  to  save  him  from  the  necessity  of  repairing,  by  the  king's 
command,  to  London,  and  there  surrendering  himself  to  justice ;  and 
for  two  years  the  man  believed  to  be  dead  had  been  living  in  hiding  in 
his  own  house,  his  secret  known  to  none  but  his  wife  and  three 
servants.  Now  he  had  come,  being,  as  he  said^  brought  up  on  the 
borders,  and  knowing  every  foot  of  the  country,  to  offer  his  guid- 
ance to  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  guidance  which  was  joyfully  accepted 
by  that  general,  and  which  probably  changed  the  fortune  of  the 
campaign. 

In  the  position  which  Surrey  occupied  on  Tuesday,  the  6th  Sep- 
tember, he  was,  as  we  saw,  about  six  miles  distant  from  the  Scottish 
camp,  and  no  river  or  important  natural  obstacle  inteiposed  be- 
tween him  and  the  enemy.  Now,  on  Thursday,  the  8th  September, 
he  crosses  to  the  other  side  of  the  Till,  putting  that  deep,  though  not 
wide,  stream  between  him  and  the  Scottish  camp,  and  marches  eight 
miles  northward  to  Barmoor.  A  strange,  and  at  first  sight  unintelli- 
gible, manoeuvre  for  a  general  who  has  pledged  his  word  of  honour  to 
fight  with  the  Scots  on  the  following  day.  He  seems,  when  we  look 
at  the  map,  to  be,  for  no  earthly  object,  increasing  the  distance 
between  himself  and  his  enemy.  But  look,  not  at  the  map,  but  at  the 
face  of  the  country,  and  you  will  soon  see  his  motive.  While  he 
is  at  Wooler  Haugh  all  his  movements  are,  if  the  day  be  clear,  pretty 
easily  discernible  by  the  army  posted  on  Flodden  hill.  At  Barmoor 
he  has  already  got  behind  that  screen  of  hills  which  stretches  all 
round  the  north-eastern  horizon,  from  Doddington  to  Twizell  bridge, 
and  of  all  his  subsequent  movements  James  must  remain  in  hope- 
less ignorance. 

On  the  eventful  Friday  morning  (9th  of  September)  the  van  of 
the  army  (which  apparently  was  much  the  larger  portion)  under 
the  command  of  the  admiral,  and  drawing  all  the  cannons  with 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Arcbaeologia  Aeliana,  vol.  zvi.  (between  pp.  i8  and  19). 


MAP  OF  PORTION   OF  NORTHUMBERLANI 

Digitized  by  Vj^^^^V  IC 


Plate  ii. 


I»M0T0  LITHO   SW«CUr  *  C  LONDON 


S.TE   THE   BATTLE   OF   FLODDEN. 


Digitized  by  Vj^^^^ 


gle 


Digitized  by 


Google 


KING  JAMES  SUBPBIZBD.  19 

them,  make  a  forced  march  of  some  fifteen^*  miles  in  all.  At  first 
they  go  from  noi-th-east  to  north-west,  and  recross  the  Till  by 
Twizell  bridge.  All  this  time  they  have  kept  behind  the  screen  of 
hills ;  but  now  they  advance  rapidly  southward,  and  at  three  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon  King  James,  who  has  imagined  them  to  be  all 
the  time  somewhere  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Wooler,  sees  them 
advancing  from  the  north  upon  the  little  village  of  Branxton  in 
the  valley  below  him.  All  the  advantage  of  his  strong  position, 
^  more  like  a  fortress  than  a  camp,'  is  taken  from  him :  the  English 
enemy  are  between  him  and  his  own  country :  they  can  cry  'check'  to 
his  queen  and  castle  of  Edinburgh,  and  he  may  have  to  fight  on  this 
fatal  Friday,  to  which  his  knightly  honour  is  pledged,  not  where  he 
wills,  blit  where  Surrey  wills. 

The  march,  as  I  have  said,  was  a  forced  one.  Fifteen  miles  for 
foot  soldiers,  over  bad  and  miry  roads,  was  a  good  stretch  to  accom- 
plish before  two  or  three  in  the  afternoon,  and  what  heightens  our 
admiration  of  the  brave  and  patient  English  plough-boys  who  made 
it,  is  that  they  are  said  to  have  been  absolutely  &sting.  Surrey's 
commissariat  was  evidently  inferior  to  that  of  James,  and  while  the 
Scots  had  their  fine  beer  laid  up  in  store  on  Flodden  hill,  the  English 
soldiers  for  two  days  had  only  water  to  drink.  But  perhaps  some- ' 
one  will  say  that  this  was  the  reason  of  their  victory. 

Now,  with  reference  to  the  march  of  this  vanguard  of  the  army, 
I  think  it  is  clear  that  it  was  a  complete  surprize  to  the  Scottish  king, 
and  that  it  was  not  till  they  were  within  two  or  three  miles  of  him, 
at  least  as  near  as  Oornhill,  that  he  discovered  what  they  were  doing. 
The  beautiful  lines  therefore  in  which  Scott  describes  the  march  of 
the  English  over  Twizell  bridge,  as  seen  by  the  Scots,  the  shifting  of 
the  Scottish  lines,  observing  the  movements  of  the  admiral  and 
themselves,  observed  by  the  practised  eye  of  Marmion,  must,  how- 
ever graphic  and  vivid  the  narrative,  be  struck  out  of  the  page  of 

*•  By  the  map  it  is  eight  miles,  *  as  the  crow  flies,'  from  Bannoor  to  Twizell 
and  five  by  road  from  Twizell  to  Branxton.  We  seem  to  want  further  informa- 
tion as  to  the  road  by  ^hich  the  army  would  march  from  Bwmoor.  The  best 
road  (though  a  somewhat  circuitous  one)  now  available,  leads  by  way  of  Ford 
and  Btal  and  the  valley  of  the  TiU ;  but  this  road,  as  I  understand  the  matter, 
would  not  be  taken  by  the  admiral,  because  he  would  lose  the  advantage  of  the 
intervening  screen  of  hills.  Probably,  ther^ore,  he  took  the  more  northern 
route  by  Duddo,  though  this  may  have  been  little  bett^  than  a  bye-road. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


20  THB  BATTLE  OF  FLODDBN. 

history.  I  doubt  whether  even  in  clear  weather  it  is  possible  to  see 
from  Flodden  hill  the  bridge  of  Twizell,  five  miles  distant  and  some- 
what down  in  a  hollow,  and  on  the  9th  of  September  the  weather 
was  not  dear,  but  the  air  was  thick  with  vapour  from  rain  Men 
or  falling. 

In  this  part  of  the  poem  Scott  has  evidently  foUowed  the  patriotic 
Pitsoottie,  whose  account  of  the  proceedings  in  the  Scottish  camp, 
though,  as  I  believe,  inaccurate,  must  here  be  noticed,  since  it  is 
almost  the  only  record  that  we  have  of  what  was  passing  on  Flodden 
hill  in  the  morning  of  Friday,  the  9th  of  September.  The  Bang  of 
Scotland,  according  to  Pitscottie,  knew  nothing  of  the  Earl  of  Surrey's 
coming,  and  did  not  *  believe  that  he  would  have  battle  of  him  nor 
of  none  other  of  England  at  that  time,  considering  the  king  was  not 
present  in  the  realm.  Deceived  by  the  wiles  of  the  wicked  lady  of 
Ford,^  and  abiding  her  coming  (though  she  did  nothing  but  deceive 
him,  and  came  not  again  till  the  English  army  came  with  her),  he 
never  knew  the  coming  of  the  army  of  England  till  they  were  within 
the  space  of  three  miles,  arrayed  in  seven  great  battles  •  •  .  When 
these  novels  [news]  were  shown  to  the  King  of  Scotland  he  would 
scantly  credit  them,  but  lap  on  horse  and  rode  to  the  hUls  to  visit 
them.  But  when  he  saw  them  coming  so  hst  forward,  he  caused  to 
sound  his  trumpets  and  put  his  men  in  array,  and  ordained  to  charge 
his  artillery  and  make  all  ready.' 

Then  follows  Pitscottie's  description  of  a  council  of  war  held  by 
the  Scottish  lords,  which  the  king  attended  in  disguise.  Patrick,  lord 
Lindsay,  'chancellor  and  first  voter  in  the  council,'  delivered  a 
harangue  earnestly  dissuading  from  battle,  at  any  rate,  from  battle 
in  which  the  king  should  take  part.  The  chances  of  the  game  were 
not  equal.  To  put  in  jeopardy  their  noble  king  and  his  nobility 
against '  an  old  crooked  carle  lying  in  a  chariot  [the  Earl  of  Surrey], 
and  certain  suitors  and  sailors  with  him  in  company,'  was  to  act  like 
'  a  common  hazarder  who  should  jeopardy  a  rose-noble  on  a  cast  against 
a  gleed  hal^enny.'  Whereupon  he  voted  for  the  departure  of  the 
king  and  certain  of  his  lords  with  him,  leaving  the  battle  to  be  fought 
by  those  whom  he  might  think  most  expedient  to  take  the  matter  in 
hand,  and  jeopardy  themselves  for  the  king's  pleasure  and  their  own 
^  This  alliides  to  a  story  which  I  shall  notice  at  the  end  of  this  paper. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SCOTTISH  OOXINOIL  OP  WAE.  21 

hononry  and  the  safety  of  the  oommon  weal.  At  this  extraordinary 
proposition  the  king  threw  off  his  disguise  and  burst  into  the  oonncil, 
saying,  in  furious  tones,  '  My  lords,  I  shall  fight  this  day  against 
England  though  ye  had  sworn  the  contrary;  though  ye  would  all 
flee  from  me  and  shame  yourselves,  ye  shall  not  shame  me  as  ye 
desire.  And  to  Lord  Patrick  Lindsay  that  has  gotten  the  first  votes, 
I  TOW  to  God  I  shall  never  see  Scotland  sooner  than  I  shall  cause 
him  hang  at  his  own  gate.' 

'  Seeing  the  king  thus  enraged,  the  lords  were  fain  to  satisfy  his 
pleasure  and  serve  his  appetite  in  all  things  as  he  commanded.'  It 
was  probably  in  this  council  that  the  historic  scene^^  between  James 
IV.  and  old  Archibald  (*  Bell-the-Oat ')  Douglas  took  place ;  the  aged 
nobleman  urging  his-  king  to  decline  battle,  the  king  replying, 
^  Douglas,  if  you  are  afraid,  you  may  go  home,'  and  the  earl  taking 
the  monarch  at  his  word,  but  leaving  his  two  sons  to  fight  and  die 
with  their  hot-tempered  master. 

^  By  this '  (to  return  to  Pitscottie's  narrative)  ^  the  watches  came 
and  showed  the  king  the  English  army  was  at  hand,  marching  fast 
forward  within  the  space  of  a  Scottish  mile.  Then  the  king  caused 
blow  the  trumpets  and  set  his  men  in  order  of  battle,  to  wit,  he  gave 
the  vanguard  to  the  Earl  of  Huntley  and  to  the  Lord  Home,  who  were 
in  number  10,000  men,  and  took  the  great  battle  unto  himself  with 
all  the  nobility  of  Scotland,  which  passed  not  above  20,000  men,  and 
marched  forward  a  little  in  the  sight  of  the  Englishmen  who  were  then 
passing  over  the  bridge  to  them.  Then  the  master-gunner,  Robert 
Borthwick,  came  in  presence  of  the  king,  and  falling  on  his  knees 
implored  permission  to  shoot  his  artillery  at  the  English  host  when 
they  were  coming  over  the  bridge  of  Tills,  promising  to  cut  the  bridge 
at  their  overcoming,  and  that  the  king  should  have  no  displeasure 
at  the  one-half,  while  the  other  should  be  devoured.  But  the  king 
answered,  like  a  man  that  had  been  reft  of  his  wit,  '^  I  shall  hang 
thee,  quarter  thee,  and  draw  thee  if  thou  shoot  one  shot  this  day. 
I  am  determined  that  I  will  have  them  all  before  me  on  a  plain  field, 
and  see  then  what  they  can  do  all  betbre  me." ' 

This  chivalrous  refusal  of  King  James  to  use  his  ordnance  for  the 
slaughter  of  his  enemies  while  passing  Twizell  bridge  has  become  an 
'*  Mentioned  by  Buchanan. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


22  THE  BATTLE  OF  FLODDBN. 

essential  part  both  of  the  poem  and  the  history,  and  yet  I  think  we 
may  boldly  say  that  at  any  rate  in  its  present  shape  it  is  utterly  incon- 
sistent with  fact,  and  could  never  have  been  accepted  as  fact^  by  any 
one  who  had  studied  the  ground.  Take  Pitscottie's  own  version  of 
the  event.  The  English  army  was  ^  at  hand  marching  fast  forward 
within  the  space  of  a  Scottish  mile,*  that  is  to  say,  they  were  at  least 
as  far  advanced  as  Comhill,  probably  farther.  By  the  time  that  any 
considerable  part  of  the  vanguard  'marching  fast  forward'  had 
reached  Oornhill  how  many  of  their  comrades  would  still  be  on  the 
other  side  of  Twizell  bridge,  at  least  three  miles  behind  them  ?  And, 
then,  even  if  gunner  Borthwick  could  have  seen  Twizell  bridge  on  that 
rainy  September  day  in  order  to  take  aim  at  it  (which  I  do  not 
believe),  what  ordnance  had  he  that  could  carry  so  far  and  batter 
down  the  solid  stone  arches  of  the  bridge  at  that  distance.  Twizell 
bridge,  as  I  have  said,  was  fully  five  miles  from  the  crest  of  Flodden. 
It  is  true  that  the  'Seven  Sisters'  and  their  companion  guns  were 
probably  not  on  the  crest  of  the  hill,  bnt  on  the  plain  below,  but  they 
were  planted  to  command  the  eastern  and  sonth-eastem  approaches 
to  the  hill,  and  therefore  they  would  be  out  of  position  for  firing 
towards  the  north-west,  and  would  be  not  less  but  more  than  five 
miles  distant  from  their  supposed  mark.  In  the  stage  of  development 
which  the  art  of  gunnery  had  then  reached  we  may  surely  pronounce 
Robert  Borthwick's  alleged  proposal  quite  impracticable. 

But  an  opportunity  for  the  use  of  artillery  was  afibrded  to  James 
by  the  march  of  the  rearguard  of  the  army,  and  was  neglected  by  him. 
It  is  from  some  confused  remembrance  of  this,  as  I  imagine,  that  the 
story  of  the  proposal  to  batter  down  Twizell  bridge  has  arisen. 

When  Earl  Surrey  sent  forward  the  vanguard  and  the  orduanoe 
under  the  command  of  his  son,  the  admiral,  he  reserved  for  himself 
marching  with  the  rearguard  the  shorter  journey  along  the  base  of  the 
triangle  of  which  they  were  to  tramp  along  the  hypothenuse  and  per- 
pendicular. Shorter  it  was,  bnt  also  in  some  respects  more  dangerous 
and  difScult.  As  they  descended  from  Barmoor  towards  Etal  and 
Ford  the  English  rear  must  have  become  in  some  measure  visible  to 

"  I  say  '  as  fact.*  Scott  had  most  caref ally  studied  the  ground,  but  he  claimed 
the  liberty  conceded  pictoribus  atqiae  poetU  of  telling  the  story  in  the  way  which 
most  conduced  to  pictorial  effect 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PASSAGE  OF  THE  TILL.  28 

the  Scottish  host  (who  very  possibly  thought  that  the  whole  of  the 

English  army  was  coining  by  this  route);  and,  then,  they  had  to  cross, 

not  by  a  bridge  but  by  a  ford,  the  Till,  that  deep  and  treacherous 

stream  of  which  the  border  muse  has  sung — 

•Tweed  said  tae  Till 

**  What  gare  ye  rin  sae  still  ? " 

Till  said  tae  Tweed 
"Though  ye  rin  wi*  speed 

And  I  rin  slaw 

Where  ye  droon  ae  man 

I  droon  twa." ' 

And  now  the  sullen  river  had  its  power  for  evil  largely  increased  by  the 
incessant  rain  which  had  been  falling  ever  since  September  opened. 

However,  the  '  old  crooked  carle,'  with  the  men  under  his  com- 
mand, accomplished  the  passage  successfdlly,  probably  at  some  of  the 
fords  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Orookham.^^  Surrey  spoke  words  of 
dieer  and  encouragement  to  his  men  as  they  dashed  into  the  turbid 
flood.  ^  Now,  good  fellowes,  do  like  Englishmen  this  day ;  take  my 
part  like  men,  which  part  is  the  king's  part.  If  I  thought  you  would 
not,  I  would  in  my  own  person  fight  with  the  king  of  Scots,  rather  to 
die  honourably  by  his  cruelty  than  to  live  in  shame,  or  that  any 
reproach  should  be  laid  to  me  hereafter.'  To  whom  they  answered 
Hhat  they  would  serve  the  king  and  him  truly  that  day.' 

After  crossing  the  ford  the  rearguard  had  to  creep  round  the 
shoulder  of  a  hill  overlooking  the  "valley,  where  we  now  see  the  pleasant 
gardens  and  fine  old  red  brick  mansion  of  Pallinsbum.    The  PalUns- 

**  These  fords  are  (1)  Millford,  close  to  the  old  Bariey  mill  (now  in  ruins), 
one-third  of  a  mile  below  Etal  manor  ;  (2)  Willowford,  about  half  a  mile  above 
Etal;  and  (3)  Sandyford,  about  half  a  mile  above  Willowford,  if  yon  follow  the 
here  very  winding  course  of  the  river,  but  only  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  it  it  you 
take  the  straight  course  (the  chord  of  the  arc)  across  the  g^een  haugh  which  lies 
between  them.  It  seems  to  me  probable  that  Surrey's  troops,  to  whom  it  was 
important  to  save  time,  would  cross  by  more  than  one  of  these  fords  simul- 
taneously, and  the  contemporary  evidence  names  at  least  two  of  them.  Millford 
(not  to  be  confounded  with  three  or  four  miles  distant  JAillJield)  is  mentioned  by 
Hall,  and  Sandyford  by  the  author  of  the  ballad  (cccclix.),  who,  however,  has 
probably  confused  it  with  Pallinsbum  when  he  calls  it — 

*  A  brook  of  breadth  a  tailor's  yard.' 
The  river  at  all  these  fords  is  probably  now  fuller  than  it  was  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  owing  to  the  dams  which  have  been  constructed  across  it;  but  Sandy- 
ford  is  still  pretty  often  used  in  summer  time  by  labourers  going  to  or  returning 
from  their  work.  It  is  important  to  notice  that  at  this  ford  the  soldiers  would 
be  out  of  sight  and  out  of  range  of  an  enemy  posted  on  Flodden  hill,  being 
hidden  by  a  little  eminence  near  Crookham. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


24  THE  BATTLB  OF  FLODDEN. 

bum,  or  brook  of  Paolinns  (in  which  the  apostle  of  Northambria  is 
said  to  have  baptized  a  moltitode  of  his  converts)  lost  itself  at  the  time 
of  the  battle  in  a  great  expanse  of  bog,  perhaps  about  a  mile  and  a 
half  long  and  half  a  mile  wide,  near  the  base  of  the  hill  which  is,  as  it 
were,  a  footstool  to  Flodden.  This  great  straggling  marsh  is  dow 
drained,  fine  crops  of  turnips  are  raised  &om  the  recovered  land,  a  j 

good  hard  road  runs  through  it,  and  the  brook  of  Paulinus,  though  , 

still  apt  to  rise  in  rebellion  after  heavy  rains,  generally  flows  peacefully 
enough  along  the  narrow  channel  which  the  spade  of  the  drainer  has         > 
prepared  for  it.    In  1518,  however,  it  was  quite  untraversable  by         ^ 
foot-soldiers,  and  the  waters  of  the  marsh  combined  with  the  height         j 
of  Flodden  hill  to  make  the  Scottish  position  unassailable.    Of  course         | 
the  same  waters  preserved  the  English  rearguard  from  charges  of         ; 
horse  or  hand-to-hand  encounter  of  infentry  while  they  were  executing 
this  part  of  their  dangerous  flank  march.     But  it  is  difficult  not  tu 
think  that  the  Scottish  ordnance,  the  'Seven  Sisters'  and  all  their 
clamorous  kindred,  ranged  at  the  foot  of  Flodden  hill,  could  have         ■ 
grievously  hindered  the  march  of  Surrey  and  his  men  as  they  crept 
round  the  little  hill  which  rises  on  the  north  side  of  the  marsh,  and 
still  more,  while  slowly,  almost  in  single  file,  they  toiled  over  the  little 
bridge  (Branx  bridge)  which  led  them  out  at  last  on  to  solid  ground 
about  half  a  mile   north    of   Branxton.      It  is  therefore  to  the 
march  of  this  part  of  the  army,  not  to  the  passage  of  the  vanguard 
over  far-away  Twizell  bridge,  that  I  would  apply  the  proposal  of 
gunner  Borthwick  to  bring  his  cannon  to  bear  on  the  foe ;  and  here 
in  Pallinsbum  marsh  and  over  Branx  biidge  it  was  that  the  English- 
men were  saved  from  ruin  by  the  apathy  or  over-strained  chivalry  of 
James :  here  that,  from  the  Scottish  point  of  view,  the  great  oppor- 
tunity was  lost  by  which  might  have 

*  From  Fate's  dark  book  a  leaf  been  torn. 
And  Flodden  had  been  Bannockburn.* 

Thus,  then,  the  daring  scheme  of  Surrey  and  his  son,  the  separa- 
tion of  the  army  and  the  long  flank  march  of  the  vanguard,  succeeded; 
and  though  we  are  not  told  the  exact  time  or  place  we  must,  I  think, 
infer  that  somewhere  about  two  o^clock  vanguard  and  rearguard 
coalesced  near  Branxton.  This  little  village  is  situated  about  half- 
way up  a  long,  low  ridge  called  Branxton  moor.    It  is  about  a  mile 


Digitized  by 


Google 


KING  JAMBS  MABCHB8  TO  BATTLE.  25 

due  north  of  Flodden  hill,  but  it  is  not  immediately  below  that 
eminence.  The  ground  slopes  sharply  down  from  Flodden  height, 
and  then  rises  again  a  little  before  it  descends  on  Branxton,  so  that 
there  is  a  central  ridge  which,  to  a  spectator  standing  at  Branxton 
and  looking  southward,  forms  the  visible  horizon,  quite  shutting  out 
the  higher  ground  of  Flodden  itself.  On  this  central  ridge  evidently 
the  battle  was  fought,  and  in  a  line  extending  about  a  mile  due  east 
and  west,  between  'Piper's  hill*  on  the  west  and  Mardon  on  the  east^* 

When  the  Scottish  king  had  iully  grasped  the  position  and  saw 
that  the  English  army  was  posted  between  him  and  Scotland,  he 
seems,  after  some  little  hesitation,  evinced  by  his  calling  a  council  of 
war,  to  have  decided  to  descend  from  his  unassailable  position  on 
Flodden  height,  but  to  win  at  least  the  lower  height,  the  'central 
ridge/  and  with  such  vantage  ground  as  that  afforded  him,  to  fight 
the  inevitable  battle.  It  is  said^*  that  he  was  finally  persuaded  to 
make  this  movement  by  an  Englishman,  Sir  Giles  Musgrave,^^  who 
assured  him  that  the  English  were  going  to  range  '  the  Merse,'  the 
Miitfiil  plain  of  Berwickshire.  What  any  Englishman  can  have 
been  doing  at  this  crisis  in  the  king^s  camp,  and  how  he  can  have 
established  himself  as  a  trusted  counsellor  of  the  king,  is  one  of  the 
mysteries  of  the  story  on  which  we  desire  further  explanation.*^ 

Before  he  quitted  the  higher  ground,  James  ordered  his  men  to 
set  fire  to  their  'litter  and  other  filthy  ordure,  according  to  their 
custom.'^  The  smoke  of  this  burning  so  darkened  the  air  that  the 
movements  of  each  army  were  hidden  from  the  other  till  they  were 
only  a  quarter  of  a  mile  apart.*^ 

•*  It  should,  therefore,  if  we  wish  to  be  strictly  accurate,  be  called  not  the 
battle  of  Flodden  but  the  battle  of  Branxton,  and  it  is  interesting  to  observe 
that  in  the  gazette  it  is  thus  described: — *  Hereafter  ensueth  the  names  of 
sundry  noblemen  of  the  Soottes  slayne  at  the  sayde  batayle  and  felde  called 
Brainston  Moore/  **  Both  by  Hall  and  by  the  ballad. 

*  *  That  gainful  Greek,*  the  ballad  calls  him,  perhaps  with  an  allusion  to 
Sinon  and  the  Trojan  horse. 

"  The  editor  of  the  little  volume,  in  ScottUh  History  from.  Contemporary 
Sources^  suggests,  with  some  probability,  that  Musgrave  may  have  come  to 
Scotland  in  the  time  of  Queen  Margaret. 

*  So  says  Hall;  not  to  their  tents,  which  were  to  be  removed  to  the  lower  hill. 

*  This  seems  almost  incredible  to  any  one  who  knows  the  ground  ami  Fees 
the  wide  space  that  intervciies  between  Flodden  and  Branxton.  But  the  air 
was  evidently  already  thick  and  heavy  with  vapour,  and  the  wind  may  have 
been  blowing  from  the  south.  The  fact  is  vouched  for  both  by  Hall  and  the 
ballad,  and  it  certainly  increases  the  improbability  that  the  Scots  could  have 
seen  the  admiral  crossmg  Twizell  bridge. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


26  THE  BATTLE  OF  FLODDBN. 

Then,  about  four  in  the  afternoon,  the  great  battle  began.** 
When  the  clouds  of  smoke  cleared  away,  the  English  host,  still 
divided  into  two  ^  battles/  the  vanguard  and  the  rear,  saw  the  Scotch 
in  five  *  battles,'  composed  of  great  *  plumps/  some  of  which  were 
square,  marching  down  the  hill  towards  them, '  silently  and  in  good 
order,  after  the  manner  of  the  Almayns/  For  a  short  time  there  was 
an  artillery  duel  between  the  two  armies,  and  at  the  first  roar  of  the 
Scottish  guns,  we  are  told,  the  men  of  Bamborough  and  Tynemouth 
fled  in  panic  from  the  field.  But  the  English  artillery  soon  asserted 
its  predominance.  The  master-gunner  of  Scotland  (the  same  Robert 
Borthwick  who  had  in  vain  implored  the  king's  permission  to  fire  on 
the  advancing  English)  was  slain,  and  the  fire  fi'om  the  English  guns 
so  galled  the  Scots  that  they  made  the  more  haste  to  descend  the  hill 
and  come  to  close  quarters  with  their  foes.  The  armies  were  soon  so 
closely  locked  in  deadly  embrace  that  cannons  could  be  of  little 
service  in  the  fray. 

The  ordering  of  the  troops  on  each  side  was  in  this  wise.  It  is 
to  be  remembered  that  the  Scots,  though  they  had  their  backs  to 
Cheviot,  were  facing  the  north.  The  English  had  behind  them  a 
small  part  of  England,  but  much  more  of  Scotland,  the  Tweed  and 
the  whole  of  the  fertile  Merse,  reaching  round  from  the  triple-pointed 
Eildon  hills  to  conical  Duns  Law.  Each  army  was  therefore  in  a 
certain  sense  cut  off  from  its  natural  base;  either  half  if  beaten  might 
look  for  utter  destruction. 

We  will  take  the  two  lines  of  battle  as  they  would  appear  to  an 
observer  looking  southward,  from  behind  the  English  position. 

(1)  First,  on  the  Scottish  left  (west),  not  far  from  the  present 
homestead  of  Moneylaws,  were  two  *  plumps  '  of  borderers,  amounting 
to  8,000  men,^^  under  the  lord  chamberlain  (Alexander  Home)  and 
Alexander  Gordon,  earl  of  Huntley. 

Opposite  to  them,  on  the  English  right,  were  young  Sir  Edmund 

■°  It  is  not  very  easy  to  understand  why  the  battle  began  so  late  in  the  day. 
The  'Account  of  the  Battle  of  Flodden/  in  the  Record  Office  (Letters  and 
Papers,  Henry  VIIL  I.  657,  No.  4,441)  says  that  the  admiral  passed  the  bridge 
of  Twizell  at  noon.  Yet  the  same  paper  says  that  the  battle  began  between 
four  and  five  in  the  afternoon.  I  presume  that  we  must  allow  at  least  an  hoar 
for  the  march  from  Twizell  bridge  to  Branxton ;  but  there  is  still  an  interval  of 
three  hours,  which,  I  suppose,  was  filled  by  the  Scottish  council  of  war,  the 
burning  of^the  litter,  striking  the  tents,  and  setting  the  battle  in  array. 

"  Pitscottie,  i.  277. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OBDBB  OF  THE  FIGHT.  27 

Howard  'with  divers  esquires  and  gentlemen  of  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire/  commanding,  donbtless,  then:  own  retainers.  Here,  too, 
was  young  Sir  Bryan  Tunstall,  Hhe  stainless  knight.'  Apparently 
the  whole  of  this  portion  of  the  army  only  numbered  8,000  men.^ 
These  two  opposing  wings  disputed  with  one  another  the  possession 
of  the  little  hill  called  *  Piper's  hill,'  and  the  broken  ground,  moss- 
land,  stream  margins,  and  little  wooded  dell  to  the  west  of  it. 

(2)  Next  to  Home  and  Huntley  in  the  Scottish  line  came  the 
Earls  of  Crawford  and  Montrose,  '  accompanied  with  many  lords  and 
gentlemen,  all  with  spears,  on  foot.*  ^^ 

Opposite  to  them,  in  the  English  right  centre,  was  the  great 
admiral,  Thomas,  lord  Howard,  captain-general  of  all  the  vanguard  of 
the  army,  surrounded  not  only  by  his  own  seasoned  soldiers  brought 
over  from  France,  but  also  by  the  esquires  and  gentlemen  of  Yorkshire 
and  Northumberland,  and  pre-eminently  by  the  men  of  the  bishopric 
of  Durham,  led  by  Sir  William  Buhner,  clustering  round  the  banner 
of  St.  Cuthbert,  and,  as  I  have  said,  eager  to  avenge  the  dishonour 
done  to  their  saint.  The  whole  of  the  troops  under  the  immediate 
command  of  the  admiral  amounted  to  9,000  men. 

The  fight  in  which  these  troops  were  engaged  must  apparently 
have  raged  most  hotly  round  the  little  church  of  Branxton.  It  is 
strange  that  in  none  of  the  narratives  of  the  battle  is  any  allusion 
made  to  that  building. 

(8)  On  the  left  of  the  admiral,  perhaps  somewhat  overlapping 
Crawford  and  Montrose,  and  partly  facing  the  Scottish  centre,  came 
the  gallant  old  man,  Sir  Marmaduke  Constable,^^  with  many  Constables 
of  his  clan,  and  his  son-in-law,  Master  William  Percy.  He,  too,  like 
Sir  Edmund  Howard  (who  occupied  the  corresponding  position  on  the 
admiral's  right)  had  8,000  men  under  his  command,  who  hailed  from 
Holdemess  in  Yorkshire,  and  from  Northumberland. 

(4)  In  the  very  centre  of  the  opposing  Unes  were  the  two  supreme 
commanders,  James  Stuart  and  Thomas  Howard,  earl  of  Surrey,  the 
'  noble  young  prince '  and  *  the  old  crooked  carle.* 

**  Gazette,  *  And  in  either  wing  of  the  same  battle  were  3,000  men.* 
•■  Hall. 

**  *  Serentj  years  old  *  says  White.    I  have  not  traced  his  authority  for  the 
assertion. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


28  THE  BATTLE  OF  FLODDBN. 

They  most  have  been  on  the  same  parallel  of  longitude  as  the 
present  vicarage  of  Branxton,  but  how  far  north  or  south  of  that 
spot,  up  or  down  the  hiU,  the  battle  may  have  raged,  it  is  impossible 
to  say.  The  troops  under  the  command  of  the  Earl  of  Surrey  (5,000 
men  in  number)  are  still  spoken  of  as  belonging  to  the  '  rearward.' 
Possibly  this  is  only  a  remembrance  of  the  position  which  they  had 
occupied  on  the  march  from  Barmoor.  But  though  it  is  hardly  pos- 
sible to  understand  the  plan  of  the  battle  if  the  English  army  was 
at  first  drawn  up  in  two  parallel  lines,  the  foremost  under  the  admiral 
and  the  hindermost  under  his  father,  there  does  seem  to  have  been 
something  of  a  diagonal  direction  in  the  English  line.  The  right  is 
the  first  and  the  lefl  the  last  to  engage  in  the  battle.^ 

(5)  Lastly,  on  the  extreme  right  (east)  of  the  Scottish  position 
were  Stuart,  earl  of  Lennox,  and  Campbell,  earl  of  Argyle,  command- 
ing a  body  of  Highlanders  and  Islesmen,  brave  but  undisciplined. 

Opposite  them,  on  the  extreme  English  left,  were  the  men  of 
Cheshire  and  Lancashire,  probably  5,000  in  number,*^  unikr  the 
command  of  Sir  Edward  Stanley. 

(6)  There  were  also  certain  forces  held  in  reserve  on  either  side. 
On  the  Scottish  side  '  Adam  Hepburn,  earl  of  Bothwell,  and  the  rest 
of  the  nobility  of  Lothian.' ^^  On  the  English  *  the  Lord  Dacre  with  a 
number  of  horsemen  was  set  apart  by  himself  to  succour  when  need 
should  seem  to  appear.'  ^ 

As  to  the  character  of  the  conflict  and  the  nature  of  the  weapons 
employed  we  have  some  interesting  information  in  the  Gazette,    The 

'*  I  suppose  the  correct  way  of  describing  this  movement  is  to  say  that  the 
English  army  advanced  in  ioheUm, 

*•  The  gazette  which  gives  us  such  valuable  information  as  to  all  the  rest  of 
the  English  line  unfortunately  fails  us  here.  Rvidently  something  (perhaps 
two  whole  pages)  has  dropped  out  between  pp.  4  and  5.  But  by  deducting  the 
numbers  alre^y  given  from  26,000,  the  ascertained  total  of  the  English  host, 
we  get  5,000  for  the  number  of  Stanley^s  followers  (allowing  1,000  for.  Dacre's 
horsemen  yet  to  be  mentioned).  "  Buchanan,  p.  138. 

**  Holinshed,  iii.  596.  I  think  upon  the  whole  the  balance  of  evidence  is  in 
favour  of  the  above  arrangement  of  the  troops  (which  is  that  adopted  by  Scott 
in  Marmion),  but  it  should  be  noticed  that  Holinshed  puts  Lennox  and  Argyle 
on  the  Scottish  left  (instead  of  right)  and  makes  them  fight  with  Edmaod 
Howard.  He  also  puts  Huntley  on  the  Scottish  right,  and  herein  Hall  and  the 
ballad  agree  with  him,  and  Buchanan  also,  but  he  is  hopelessly  wrong  as  to  the 
position  of  the  troops.  The  position  of  Huntley  is  the  most  doubtful  point,  but 
may,  I  think,  be  considered  as  settled  by  Dacre's  letter  (No.  6,090  in  the 
Calendar  of  State  Papers),  in  which  he  says  that  he  encountered  the  Earl  of 
Huntley  and  the  chamberlain. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


<- 


S! 


2 


55 

H 

Q 

T3 

Q 

§« 

O 

il 

^ 

PB< 

^§ 

Cki 

2^ 

o 

;^ 

H 

J         C/5 

...         1 

5    8 

H 

1 

PQ       (/} 

u 

g 

4 
H 

■ 

CM 

A 

c 

1 

55 

<g 

hP 

^ 

CU 

T3 

Ss 

.  1^ 

H    tH 

O  0 

^ 

4' 

5  pi 

\/ 

/ 

Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BBOINNING  OP  THB  FIGHT.  29 

Scots  had  all  the  advantage  of  the  higher  ground,  a  great  wind  in 
their  favour,  and  a  sudden  shower  of  rain  which  damped  the  English 
bow-strings.  They  *  fought  manly,  and  were  determined  either  to 
win  the  field  or  to  die.'  They  were  well  equipped  at  all  points  with 
defensive  armour,  so  that  few  of  them  were  slain  by  the  English  arrows, 
but  the  bills  wielded  by  fhe  Southrons  did  more  damage  and  did  beat 
them  down,  though  with  sore  pain  and  danger  to  the  Englishmen. 
The  Scots'  chief  arms  were  ^  a  keen  and  sharp  spear,  five  yards  long, 
and  a  target  before  them,  and  when  their  spears  failed  and  were  spent, 
then  they  fought  with  great  and  sharp  swords,  making  little  or  no 
noise.'  *  The  bills,'  says  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  writing  to  Wolsey,** 
'  disappointed  the  Scots  of  their  long  spears  on  which  they  relied.' 

The  battle  began  at  the  western  end  of  the  line.  Here  Sir 
Edmund  Howard,  with  his  8,000  men  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire,  was 
hopelessly  outnumbered  by  Huntley  and  Home  with  their  8,000  men. 
Tunstall  was  slain.  Sir  Edmund  Howard  himself  was  thrice  felled  to 
the  earth,  and  left  alone  with  his  standard  bearer  and  two  of  his 
servants,  when  the  bastard  Heron,  already  sorely  wounded,  came  up 
to  him  and  said : '  There  was  never  nobleman's  son  so  like  to  be  lost  as 
you  this  day;  but  for  all  my  hurts  I  shall  here  live  and  die  with  you.' 
At  this  moment,  when  it  seemed  as  if  the  English  right  wing  must  be 
utterly  destroyed,  an  opportune  charge  by  Lord  Dacre  with  his  reserve 
of  horse  beat  back  the  followers  of  Huntley  and  Home,  and  enabled 
Edmund  Howard  with  the  remnant  of  his  troops  to  fall  back  on  the 
admiral,  who  with  the  main  body  of  the  late  '  vanguard'  was  now 
advancing  up  the  hill  to  the  left  of  them.  On  his  way  to  join  his 
brother.  Sir  Edmund  met '  Davy  Home '  of  Wedderbum  and  slew  him 
with  his  own  hand.  What  fate  befell  the  brave  and  sore-wounded 
bastard  Heron  we  are  not  informed,  but  his  name  does  not  appear 
among  the  English  slain. 

The  Scottish  conquerors  certainly  do  not  seem  to  have  improved 
their  victory.  It  is  conjectured  (but  only  conjectured)  that  Home's 
wild  borderers  may  have  dispersed  to  strip  the  slain  and  to  plunder 
the  English  homesteads  now  lying  defenceless  below  them.  A  more 
probable  explanation  of  their  conduct  is  that  Piper's  hill,  which  was 
situated  between  the  Scottish  left  and  centre,  shut  out  from  the  victors 

»  Calendar,  4,461. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


80  THE  BATTLB  OF  PLODDEN. 

the  view  of  the  fight  at  Branxton  vicarage,  and  that  Home  and 
Huntley  were  really  ignorant  of  their  king's  necessity  till  it  was  too 
late  to  succour  it.  Certainly  the  accusation  brought  by  the  Scots  of 
a  later  day  against  Home  was  rather  of  inactivity  than  of  too  hot 
pursuit  of  the  beaten  foe.  According  to  Pitscottie,  when  Home  and 
Huntley  were  standing  '  in  arrayed  battle'  at  the  close  of  the  day,  veiy 
few  of  their  men  having  been  either  hurt  or  slain,  the  Earl  of  Huntley 
desired  my  Lord  Home  that  he  would  rescue  the  king  in  his  extremity, 
seeing  he  was  overset  with  multitudes  of  men.  But  the  Lord  Home 
answered :  *  He  does  well  that  does  for  himself,  for  we  have  f oughten 
our  vanguard  and  won  the  same ;  therefore  let  the  rest  do  their  parts 
as  well  as  we  have  done.'  Huntley  replied  that  he  could  not  see  his 
native  prince  overcome  by  his  enemies  before  his  eyes,  sounded  his 
trumpet  and  gathered  his  men  together,  but  found  it  was  then  too 
late  to  save  his  king  from  defeat. 

The  decisive  moment  of  this  earlier  part  of  the  battle  appears  to 
have  been  Dacre's  well-timed  and  vigorous  charge,  which  not  only 
enabled  Edmund  Howard  to  escape  to  his  brother,  but  restored  to 
that  brother,  the  admiral,  confidence  in  success.  A  short  time  before, 
when  he  saw  *  the  four  great  battles  of  the  Scots  all  on  foot  with  long 
spears,  like  Moorish  pikes,  advancing  towards  him,  he  had  sent  to 
Surrey  his  Agnus  Dei  that  hung  at  his  bi-east,  and  begged  him  to 
move  up  the  rearguard  speedily,  since  he  himself  was  not  able  to 
encounter  alone  the  whole  battle  of  the  Scots.'  Now,  this  earnest 
petition  being  granted,  his  lefl}  being  covered  by  the  advancing  soldiers 
of  his  father,  and  his  right  (probably)  made  more  secure  by  Dacre's 
brilliant  charge,  the  admiral  was  strong  enough  to  fight  his  foes.  The 
many  lords,  knights,  and  gentlemen  who  were  in  this  part  of  the 
host '  fought  all  with  spears  on  foot,  but  the  lord  admiral  and  his 
company  acquitted  themselves  so  well  that  with  pure  fighting  they 
brought  a  great  number  to  the  ground,  and  both  the  Earls  of  Crawford 
and  of  Montrose  were  slain.'  Of  course  the  angry  votaries  of  St, 
Cuthbert  had  their  share  in  this  victory,  to  which  probably  Sir  Mar- 
maduke  Constable  and  the  men  of  Holderness  also  contributed. 

But  in  the  centre  of  the  line,  where  fought  the  two  generals-in- 
chief,  James  and  Surrey^  the  fight  was  far  more  obstinate.  Seeing 
from  Flodden  height  the  defeat  of  the  EngUsh  right,  James  pressed 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  BATTLE  IN  THE  CENTRE.  81 

impetuonsly  down  the  hill,  eager  to  mingle  in  the  fray.  Of  course 
the  nobles  who  surronnded  him,  longing  to  distiDgaish  themselves  in 
their  sovereign's  presence,  added  to  the  ardour  of  the  onset.  They 
put  away  their  horses  that  they  might  not  slide  in  the  slippery  descent, 
kicked  off  their  boots  and  shoes  and  trod  the  hostile  soil  with  naked, 
or  at  least  with  *  stockinged'  feet.*^  The  king  himself  fought  on  foot 
in  the  foremost  ranks.  '  0,  what  a  noble  and  triumphant  courage  was 
this,'  says  Hall,  '  for  a  king  to  fight  in  a  battle  as  a  mean  soldier.' 
6ot  admirable  as  was  the  courage  which  led  him  thus  to  share  the 
dangers  of  the  poor  peasants  who  were  venturing  their  lives  in  his 
quarrel,  it  is  evident  that  he  would  have  served  his  people  better,  if  he 
had  remained  on  the  high  ground  in  their  rear,  and  from  thence  given 
to  the  different  divisions  of  his  army  the  guidance  which  they  sorely 
needed.  Surrey  also  was  near  the  great  mHde  in  the  centre,  but,  as 
we  may  perhaps  infer,  somewhat  behind  the  front  rank,  and  acting 
more  as  a  commander,  and  less  as  an  old  Homeric  combatant,  than 
his  kiugly  foe. 

The  battle  in  the  centre,  though  it  must  have  caused  great  loss 
in  the  ranks  of  the  Scottish  nobility,  would  perhaps  have  remained 
doubtful,  or  even  resulted  in  a  Scottish  victory,  but  for  the  events 
which  were  passing  on  the  English  left.  Here,  Sir  Edward  Stanley, 
though  he  seems  to  have  been  last  in  coming  into  line,  pressed  for- 
ward with  great  impetuosity  up  the  central  ridge.  Probably  as  the 
Scottish  line  at  the  other  end  overlapped  the  English,  so  the  English 
at  this  end  overlapped  the  Scottish,  for  Stanley's  men  seem  to  have 
been  unopposed  in  their  ascent  of  the  hill.  Like  their  foes,  they 
kicked  off  boots  and  shoes  in  order  to  get  a  firmer  footing.^^  With 
panting  chests,  and  limbs  streaming  with  perspiration,  they  stood  at 
the  top  of  the  ridge  almost  ere  the  Scots  perceived  their  advance. 
The  Highlanders  and  Islanders  under  Lennox  and  Argyle  offered  a 
weaker  resistance  than  any  other  part  of  the  Scottish  line.  Probably 
they  were  worse  provided  with  defensive  armour,  for  we  hear  of  great 
havoc  wrought  among  them  by  the  *grey  goose-wings'  of  the  terrible 
archers  of  Cheshire.  Whatever  the  cause,  both  the  leaders,  Lennox  and 
Argyle,  were  soon  slain,  and  their  division  of  the  Scottish  host  hope- 

*  'The  said  Scottes  were  bo  plainly  determined  to  abide  battle  and  not  to  flee, 
that  they  pat  from  them  their  horses  and  also  put  off  their  boots  and  shoes  and 
fonght  in  the  vampis  of  their  hooses.' — Gazette j  p.  7.  **  Ballad,  dxU. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


82  THB  BATTLE  OF  FLODDBN. 

lesaly  beaten.  From  the  vantage  groand  which  Stanley  had  thus 
gained  he  surveyed  the  whole  field  below  him,  and  saw  the  desperate 
battle  which  was  still  raging  in  the  centre.  Swooping  down  with  his 
victorious  men  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire,  he  attacked  King  James 
in  his  flank  and  rear.  Dacre  about  the  same  time  made  a  similar 
charge  irom  the  English  right.  The  Scottish  reserve  under  Bothwell 
had  been  already  drawn  into  the  fray,  and  could  offer  no  resistance  to 
these  manoeuvres.  Possibly  the  English  arrows,  flying  from  behind, 
may  have  been  more  deadly  than  when  aimed  at  the  Scotsmen's 
targets.  According  to  the  ballad,  it  was  from  an  arrow  in  his  fore- 
head that  the  king  received  his  first  wound ;  but  though  half-blinded 
with  his  blood,  he  called  to  his  men  to  fight  on  and  not  to  be  dismayed 
by  his  wounds,  *  for  Fortune  yet  might  turn  her  scale.'  But  in  truth 
we  have  hardly  any  accurate  information — and  no  wonder  that  we 
have  it  not— concerning  this  last  desperate  encounter.  Scott's 
imagination,  we  instinctively  feel,  has  beheld  the  terrible  scene  as 
vividly  as  any  of  the  combatants  saw  it,  and  his  words  are  as  trae  as 
those  of  any  chronicler : — 

'  The  English  shafts  in  volleys  hailed, 

In  headlong  charge  their  horse  assailed : 

Front,  flank,  and  rear,  the  squadrons  sweep. 

To  break  the  Scottish  circle  deep, 
That  fought  around  their  king. 

But  yet,  though  thick  the  shafts  as  snow, 

Though  charging  knights  like  whirlwinds  go. 

Though  bill-men  ply  the  ghastly  blow. 
Unbroken  was  the  ring : 

The  stubborn  spear-men  still  made  good 

Their  dark  impenetrable  wood, 

Each  stepping  where  his  comrade  stood, 
The  instant  that  he  fell. 

No  thought  was  there  of  dastard  flight : — 

Linked  in  the  serried  phalanx  tight, 

Qroom  fought  like  noble,  squire  like  knight. 
As  fearlessly  and  well ; ' 

Till  utter  darkness  closed  her  wing 

O'er  their  thin  host  and  wounded  king.* 

The  night  was  now  closing  in  but  darkness  came  too  late  to  save 
the  gallant  little  band  of  surrounded  heroes.  According  to  Holinshed 
*  when  the  king  saw  Adam  Forman,  his  standard-bearer  beaten  down 
he  thought  surely  there  was  no  way  for  him  but  death  :  wherefore  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SCOTTISH  DEFEAT.  83 

deliver  himself  from  snch  despiteful  reproach  as  was  like  to  follow  he 
rushed  forth  in  the  thickest  press  of  his  enemies,  and  there  fighting 
in  most  desperate  wise  was  beaten  down  and  slain.'  His  son,  the 
short-sighted,  clerkly  Arclibishop  of  St.  Andrews  fell  near  him  :  both 
within  a  spear's  length  of  where  Surrey  stood.^  No  quarter  was 
given,  no  rich  prisoners  (as  was  so  often  the  case  in  those  days)  held 
to  ransom ;  the  English  soldiers'  hearts  were  bitter,  and  the  '  sutors 
and  taylors '  dealt  unsparing  blows  at  the  knights  and  noblemen  who 
clustered  round  their  doomed  king. 

At  nightfall  the  Earl  of  Surrey  bade  the  trumpets  sound  the  retreat. 
The  battle  with  all  its  horrors  had  lasted  barely  three  hours.  '  If  we 
only  had  had  longer  daylight,  and  our  victuals,'  said  the  English 
soldiers,  *we  should  have  given  the  Scots  such  a  lesson  that  they 
would  have  been  ware  how  they  entered  the  realm  of  England 
again.'^  As  it  was,  the  English  encamped  for  the  night  on  one  part 
of  the  field,  the  still  unbeaten  forces  of  Home  (10,000  men  in  number) 
on  another,  and  it  might  have  been  possible  while  the  canopy  of 
darkness  was  over  all  to  argue  that  the  battle  was  a  drawn  game, 
though  the  multitude  of  fugitives  who  crossed  the  Tweed  at  Coldstream 
ford  were  of  a  different  opinion.  But  when  daylight  dawned  and 
showed  the  ghastly  harvest  of  Scottish  slain  there  could  be  no  longer 
any  doubt  to  whom  the  victory  pertained.  Lord  Chamberlain  Home 
with  his  10,000  men  melted  silently  from  the  field,  making  no  attempt 
to  rescue  the  Scottish  guns  ('five  great  curtalles,  two  great  culveryngs, 
four  sacres  and  six  serpentynes,  as  fair  ordnance  as  hath  been  seen, 
besides  other  small  pieces  ' )  all  of  which,  together  with  the  English 
ordnance  was  safely  conveyed,  with  Dacre's  help,  across  the  Till  to 
Etal  castle.** 

Of  the  number  of  slain  at  Flodden  field  we  have  only  the  English 
estimates,  which  are  contradictory  and  in  some  cases  no  doubt  exag- 
gerated. According  to  these  the  Scottish  losses  were  12,000**,  11,000 
or  12,000,*«  10,000,*^  or  8,000,*«  while  the  English  loss  in  killed  and 
prisoners  was  only  1,600,*^  1,200/®  or,  according  to  the  official  estimate, 

*'  Account  of  the  Battle  of  Flodden,  u.8.  **  Hall.    6hizette. 

**  Account  of  the  Battle  of  Flodden,  u.s.  **  Hall. 

*•  Gazette.  *''  Account  of  the  Battle  and  Ballad.  *»  Holinshed. 

^  Hall  and  Holinshed  and  Ballad.  Hall  say^",  *  of  the  English  aide  were  slain 
and  taken  not  1,600  men  as  it  appeared  by  the  book  of  wages  when  the  soldiers 
were  paid.'    This  reference  to  the  pay-sheet  does  look  rather  like  fact. 

*•  Gazette, 

B 


TOL^zyx. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


84  THE  BATTLB  OF  FLODDBN. 

as  low  as  400.'^  Both  the  story  of  the  battle  itself  and  the  cautious 
movements  of  the  English  general  after  it  make  it  difiScalt  to  believe  that 
there  can  have  been  such  a  tremendous  disproportion  between  the  logsea 
of  the  two  armies.  But  what  made  the  day  of  Flodden  so  memorable 
and  so  disastrous  was  the  high  rank  of  many  of  the  victims.  Besides 
the  king  and  his  son,  one  bishop,  ten  mitred  abbots,  twelve  earls, 
fourteen  lords,  and  fifteen  knights  and  gentlemen,  in  all  forty-six 
persons  of  eminent  rank,  the  flower  of  the  Scottish  nobility  lay  dead 
on  Branxton  moor  on  the  morning  of  the  10th  of  September,  1513." 

On  the  English  side  the  only  men  of  rank  who.  were  slain  were 
Sir  Bryan  Tunstall,*^  gij.  John  Gower,'*  Sir  John  Booth,**  Sir 
Wynchard  Harbottle,**  and  Maurice  Berkely.*^ 

It  was  long  before  the  body  of  the  hapless  king  was  found.  At 
length  Lord  Dacre,  who  had  often  seen  him  in  life,  discovered  the  corpse 
naked,  as  having  been  stripped  by  plunderers,  and  gashed  with  many 
wounds,  one  with  an  arrow  and  another  with  a  bill.'**  It  lay  near  the 
place  where  he  and  his  great  antagonist  Surrey  first  encountered  one 
another.  Dacre  brought  it  to  Berwick  and  there  delivered  it  into 
the  custody  of  SuiTey.*^  The  king  died  excommunicate,  that  ecclesi- 
astical penalty  having  been  denounced  on  either  party  who  should  break 

**  Account  of  the  Battle.  • 

•'  I  must  here  transcribe  the  able  summary  of  the  results  of  the  battle  giyen 
by  Sheriff  Mackay  (^Preface  to  Exchequer  AoeounU,  p.  clxxxviii.)  : — 

*  Every  district  of  the  country  also  contributed  to  the  numbers  of  the  slain, 
and  attests  the  huge  proportions  of  the  carnage.  No  prisoners  were  taken. 
Besides  the  king  there  fell  thirteen  earls,  at  least  as  many  lords,  and  a  still 
greater  number  of  lesser  barons  and  gentlemen.  Two  bishops,  St.  Andrews 
and  the  Isles ;  two  abbots,  Inchaffray  and  Kilwinning ;  and  the  Dean  of  Glasgow, 
represented  the  clerpy,  whom  the  English  satirist  blames  for  taking  part  in  the 
battle.  Edinburgh  lost  its  Provost  Lauder,  and  if  many  credit  Pitscottie'e  story 
of  the  summons  of  Plotcock,  only  one  of  its  burgesses  came  home.  The  Western 
Highlanders,  whose  rash  onset  contriliuted  to  the  defeat,  fell  in  large  numbers, 
besides  several  of  their  chiefs — Maclan  of  Ar  I namurchan,  Campbell  of  Glen- 
urchy,  and  Mac  Lean  of  Dowart.  Few  of  the  men  of  Caithness  returned,  and  it 
was  long  deemed  unlucky  to  cross  the  Ord  with  green,  the  colour  they  wore  when 
led  by  their  earl  to  the  muster.  The  descendants  of  the  tall  borderers  of  Ettrick, 
the  *  flowers  of  the  forest,'  and  the  stalwart  burghers  of  Hawick  and  Selkirk 
preserved  the  sad  memory  in  songs.  Masses  were  said  for  the  dead  in  every 
church  throughout  the  realm,  and  the  title  deeds  of  almost  every  estate,  as  well 
as  the  public  records  of  the  commencement  of  the  next  reign,  prove  that  scarcely 
a  family  of  note  did  not  mourn  more  than  Due  of  its  members.  It  is  probable 
that  Hall,  who  reckons  the  total  loss  at  10,000,  did  not  greatly  exaggerate.  **  I 
never  read,'*  writes  Lyndsay,  "  in  tragede  nor  storie,  at  ane  joumaye  so  many 
nobles  slain  for  the  defence  and  lufe  of  their  soverane."  *  **  Ballad. 

"  Gazette  and  RuthaPs  letter.     No.  4,462  in  Calendar,      *•  Ibid. 

*•  Account  in  Calendar  of  State  Papers,      "  Ibid,  ••  Hall. 

*9  Dacre's  letter  in  Calendar,  No.  5,091. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TEBATMENT   OP  THE  KING'S  BODY.  35 

fche  covenant  contained  in  the  treaty  between  England  and  Scotland. 
Henry  VIII.,  with  that  stiffiaess  of  assertion  of  his  legal  rights  which 
was  characteristic  of  the  Tadors,  seems  to  have  at  first  decided  on 
bnrying  the  body  in  unconsecrated  gronnd.  Pope  Leo  X.  in  a  courteous 
and  diplomatic  letter^  suggested  that  such  treatment  of  the  brother- 
in-law  of  the  king  of  England  would  not  redound  to  his  honour, 
and  gave  permission  (which  perhaps  had  never  been  asked  for)  to  bury 
the  body  in  St.  Paul's.  It  was,  however,  eventually  deposited  (enclosed 
in  a  leaden  coffin)  at  the  monastery  of  Shene  in  Surrey,  and  after  the 
dissolution  of  that  religious  house  in  the  reign  of  Edward  YI.  it  seems 
to  have  been  subjected,  through  carelessness,  to  many  indignities. 
Herein,  however,  the  invader  of  England  fared  no  worse  than  some 
of  her  own  noblest  kings,  whose  monuments  at  Glastonbury  were 
destroyed  and  their  bones  spread  like  dung  upon  the  earth  in  the 
same  orgy  of  brutal  iconoclasm. 

Even  as  we,  six  years  ago,  hoped  against  hope  that  the  heroic 
Gordon  had  escaped  from  the  ring  of  Moslem  fanatics  at  Khartoum, 
so  the  loyal  Scots  long  refused  to  believe  in  the  death  of  their  king. 
The  body  that  had  been  found,  said  they,  had  not  the  belt  armed  with 
iron  spikes  which  the  king  always  wore  in  penance  for  his  share  in  the 
rebellion  against  his  father.  He  had  caused  ten  of  his  followers  to  be 
clad  in  coats  of  armour  like  his  own,  and  it  might  be  one  of  these  that 
had  been  fonnd.^^  He  had  glided  from  the  field  when  he  saw  that  all 
was  lost,  and  had  gone  on  a  long- vowed  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land. 
With  such  pious  sophisms  as  these  did  each  loyal  Scot  try  to  banish 
from  his  soul  the  thought  of  the  ignominy  that  had  befallen  his  king. 
But  as  the  years  passed  on  and  no  James  Stuart  returned  irom  the  Holy 
Land,  men  gradually  acquiesced  in  the  unwelcome  truth  that  the  fairest 
of  all  'the  flowers  of  the  forest*  was  *  wede  awa'  under  Flodden  hill. 

On  the  16th  September  Queen  Katharine  sent  on  to  her  husband 
the  letter  of  Lord  Howard,  describing  the  great  victory  that  his  sub- 
jects had  won  in  his  absence,  and  expressing  the  hope  that  he  would 
not  forget  to  thank  God  for  it.  '  I  could  not  for  haste  send  by  Rouge 
Cross  the  piece  of  the  King  of  Soots'  coat  which  John  Glyn  now 
bringeth.    In  this  your  Grace  shall  see  how  I  can  keep  my  promise, 

^  Quoted  by  Weber  (p.  302)  from  Bymer's  Foedera. 

'>  But  according  to  Dacre's  letter  he  found  him  stripped  naked. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


36  THE  BATTLE   OF  FLODDEN. 

sending  you  for  your  banners  a  King's  Coat.  1  thought  to  send  him- 
self unto  you^  but  our  Englishmen's  hearts  would  not  suffer  it.  It 
should  have  been  better  for  him  to  have  been  in  peace  than  have  this 
reward.  All  that  God  sendeth  is  for  the  best.'**  Unhappy  is  the  lot 
of  kings,  compelled  by  reasons  of  state,  one  wHile  to  take  anothei?  king 
into  their  inmost  family  circle,  and  another  while  to  slay  him.  For 
this  James,  whose  gory  coat  Katharine  was  sending  to  her  lord,  was 
husband  to  their  sister  Margaret,  whom  the  glorious  victory  of 
Flodden  had  made  a  widow. 

It  is  amusing  to  read  in  the  Calendar  of  State  Papers  Bishop 
Buthal's  letters  to  Wolsey  concerning  the  siege  of  Norham  and  the 
battle  of  Flodden.  When  he  hears  that  his  castle  is  stormed  by  the 
king  of  Scots  he  is  so  touched  with  inward  sorrow  that  he  would 
*liever '  be  out  of  the  world  than  in  it.  It  will  cost  him  10,000  marks 
in  five  years'  time  to  repair  the  damage  caused  by  the  siege.  Never 
has  the  hand  of  God  been  so  sore  upon  him  as  in  this  matter ;  but  he 
will  search  his  conscience  to  find  for  what  cause  this  judgment  is  sent 
him ;  he  will  reform  that  sin  as  much  as  lies  in  his  power,  and  hence- 
forward regard  God  more  than  the  world.  When  the  battle  is  won  he 
is  clear  that  the  victory  is  due  to  St.  Cuthbert  and  the  good  Sir 
William  Bulmer  ;  he  regrets  that  Lord  Surrey  could  not  leave  the  dead 
king's  body  at  Durham,  but  exults  that  *  my  father  under  St.  Cuth- 
bert's  banner  brought  home  his  banner,  his  sword,  and  his  gwyschys,' 
that  is  to  say  the  harness  for  his  thighs. 

The  day  after  the  battle  Lord  Surrey  conferred  the  honour  of 
knighthood  on  forty  gentlemen  who  had  borne  themselves  most 
bravely  in  the  field,  his  son,  young  Edmund,  among  the  number. 
Surrey  himself  was,  as  has  been  said,  created  Duke  of  Norfolk  within 
five  months  from  the  winning  of  Flodden  (1st  February,  1514),  and 
Sir  Edward  Stanley  was,  about  the  same  time,  created  Lord  Mont- 
eagle.*^^ 

The  effects  of  this  decisive  victory  on  the  policy  of  the  two  king- 
doms must  be  estimated  by  those  who  are  better  acquainted  with  their 
history  than  I  claim  to  be.    It  is  easy,  however,  to  see  in  Henry's 

•«  Calendar,  No.  4,461. 

**  His  descendant  in  the  fourth  generation  was  that  Lord  Monteagle  who 
received  the  mysterious  letter  that  led  to  the  discoTery  of  Gunpowder  Plot, 
and  thus  saved  the  life  of  the  great-grandson  of  James  IV. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EFFECTS  OF  THE  BATTLE.  87 

proud  and  confident  tone  towards  the  other  great  powers  of  Europe, 
especially  towards  the  emperor  and  the  French  king,  some  trace  of 
that  increased  security  which  he  derived  from  a  victory  that  for  one 
generation  at  least  crushed  all  hopes  of  a  successful  Scottish  invasion 
of  his  country.  Perhaps  also  the  same  sense  of  security  may  have 
emboldened  him  to  treat  with  a  more  superb  disdain  the  disaffection 
of  his  Catholic  subjects  (whose  stronghold  was  in  the  north  of  Eng- 
land, and  who  would  otherwise  have  found  dangerous  allies  on  the 
other  side  of  the  border)  when,  sixteen  years  after  the  battle  of 
Flodden,  the  time  came  for  him  to  put  away  his  Spanish  wife,  and  to 
abjure  the  supremacy  of  Kome. 

On  the  politics  of  the  northern  kingdom  the  imlnediate  effect  of 
the  carnage  of  Flodden  must  have  been  disastrous.  With  James  lY.'s 
death  commenced  another  of  those  ever-recurring  regencies  which, 
throughout  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  were  the  calamity  of 
Scotland.  From  1405  to  1584,  a  space  of  179  years,  84  years,  nearly 
half,  were  occupied  with  regencies.  What  encouragement  was  thus 
given  to  anarchy,  how  hard  the  lot  was  made  of  the  peaceable  and 
law-abiding  citizen  in  these  days,  when  the  king  governed  as  weU  as 
reigned,  and  when  the  full-grown  king's  name  was  a  tower  of  strength 
to  those  who  sought  his  protection,  we  can  without  difSculty  imagine. 

In  conclusion,  I  will  venture  on  a  word  or  two  of  comment  on  the 
military  aspects  of  the  battle  and  the  short  campaign.  The  battle  is 
an  interesting  one  as  being  the  last,  or  nearly  the  last,  engagement  in 
which  the  old-fashioned  English  yew-tree  bow,  which  did  such  execu- 
tion on  the  fields  of  Cre9y  and  Poictiers,  was  an  important  element  of 
victory.  In  all  the  great  battles  of  the  Civil  War,  the  next  important 
fights  on  English  soil,  the  cloth-yard  shafts  are,  I  think,  unheard  of, 
and  some  form  of  musket  or  of  cannon  is  practically  the  only  arm 
used  in  projectile  warfere. 

As  for  the  strategy  of  the  two  commanders  my  views  have  been 
akeady  in  some  measure  indicated.  I  cannot  think  that  James  lY. 
showed  any  undue  delay  in  his  procedure.  It  was  surely  a  piece  of 
good  generalship  to  secure  the  castles  which  commanded  the  passage 
of  the  Tweed;  and  Norham,  Etal,  Ford,  and  Wark  were  not  an 
insignificant  result  of  a  fortnight's  fighting.  Especially  the  incessant 
rain  which  hampered  all  the  movements  of  both  armies  must  in  fair- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


88  THE  BATTLE   OP  PLODDBN. 

ness  be  taken  into  accoont,  whether  we  are  criticising  his  strategy  or 
that  of  his  opponent.  The  army  raised  by  Lord  Surrey  had  to  be 
beaten  before  the  king  of  Scots  conld  gain  any  secure  foothold  in 
English  territory,  and  in  order  to  have  the  advantage  in  that  neces- 
sary conflict  the  position  of  Flodden  was  surely  not  ill-chosen. 

Of  the  manoeuvre  by  which  Surrey  turned  that  position  and  forced 
James  to  come  down  and  fight  on  more  equal  terms  I  have  already 
expressed  my  admiration.  But  though  brilliant,  it  was  surely  auda- 
cious to  the  very  verge  of  foolhardiness.  To  divide  the  English 
army  in  two  parts,  putting  a  distance  of  many  miles  between  them, 
and  relying  on  their  meeting,  under  the  eye  of  the  enemy,  on  the  field 
of  battle,  to  send  the  larger  part  of  the  army  on  a  fifteen  mile  march, 

'  Black  fasting  as  they  were  bom 
From  flesh,  or  fish,  or  other  food,'** 

and  then  to  call  upon  them,  at  the  end  of  an  exhausting  march, 
while  faint  for  lack  of  victuals,  to  fight  an  uphill  battle  against  the 
warlike  Scots,  animated  as  these  last  were  by  the  presence  of  their 
king,  surely  this  was  a  desperate  venture,  a  move  on  the  board  which 
Hannibal  or  Caesar  would  not  have  made,  and  which  was  only  justified, 
if  justified  at  all,  by  its  success.  Possibly  Flodden  should  be  included 
among  the  many  ^  soldiers'  battles '  which  have  been  won  in  defiance 
of  the  rules  of  war  by  the  dogged  patience  and  toughness  of  fibre  of 
the  English  soldier. 

Thus,  then,  was  fought  the  last  great  border  battle  between  England 
and  Scotland.  That  phase  of  human  history  has  passed  away  for. 
ever,  and  it  needs  an  eflfbrt  of  the  imagination  to  conceive  of  the  time 
when  *  the  silver  Tweed '  was  a  real  limitary  stream  disparting  bitter 
foes.  In  every  quarter  of  the  world  the  Englishman  and  the  Scotch- 
man, brothers  in  arms  and  brothers  in  council,  have  stood  side  by 
side  against  their  common  enemies,  or  have  won  in  friendly  partner- 
ship the  nobler  victories  of  peace.  May  it  be  permitted  us  to  dream 
of  a  day  when  enmities  not  more  bitter  than  those  which  once  sundered 
the  Scot  and  the  Southron  shall  have  passed  away  into  oblivion; 
when  the  Rhine  shall  be  as  innocent  of  fortresses  as  the  Tweed,  and 
the  Balkans  shall  fear  war  as  little  as  the  heights  of  Flodden. 

**  Ballad,  ccoclvii.    The  above  ezpressioii  is  used  of  the  rearguard,  but  pro- 
bably applies  e<qaaUy  lo  the  vanguard. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JAXXB  IV.  AND  LADY  HEBOK.  89 

NOTE  I.— Jambs  IV.  and  Lady  Hebok. 

Not  only  readers  of  Marmiony  but  students  of  our  ordinary  English 
histories,  will  probably  be  surprised  at  my  sQence  as  to  one  cause 
which  is  generally  supposed  to  have  contributed  powerfully  to  the 
Scottish  defeat.  I  allude  to  the  criminal  intimacy  of  James  17.  with 
Lady  Heron,  the  wife  of  the  lord  of  Potd  Castle.  My  reason  for  not 
introducing  that  subject  into  the  main  course  of  my  narrative  is  that 
I  have  grave  doubts  whether  the  alleged  intrigue  ever  existed,  or,  if 
it  did  exist,  whether  it  had  any  serious  influence  on  the  fortunes  of 
the  campaign.^ 

In  the  first  place,  we  must  entirely  clear  our  minds  of  one 
avowedly  fictitious  element  in  the  story,  the  presence  of  the  bewitching 
Lady  Heron  in  the  Scottish  court,  as  described  in  the  fifth  canto  of 
Marmion.  This,  as  Sir  Walter  Scott  himself  would  be  the  first  to 
tell  us,  is  pure  poetical  imagination.  There  is  nothing  in  the  authori- 
ties to  imply  that  Lady  Heron  ever  crossed  the  Scottish   border. 

"*  The  following  is  the  pedigree  of  the  Herons  of  Ford  castle  for  the  period 
before  ns: — 

Sir  John  Hbron,  1421-1461 

(four  times  sheriff  of  Northumberland,  and  thrice  M.P.  for  the  county, 

slain  fighting  at  Towton  on  the  side  of  Lancaster). 

Sir  RoGEB  Hebon     =       Johanna, 

who  died  a  widow 
in  1509  or  1510. 


John  Hebon,        Elizabeth  •  =  Sir  William  Hebon,  =  Agnes, 


t  June  20,  14U8, 
aet,  26,  s.p. 


b.  1478,  survived  her 

succeeded  to  the  husband, 

estate,  1498. 
a  prisoner  in  Scotland 
at  the  time  of  the 
battle  of  Flodden, 
sheriff  of -Northumber- 
land, 1526, 
died  1635  (?). 


Margaret,  ==     William, 


married  (2)  John 

Heron,  of  Thornton ; 

(3)  Sir  George  Heron, 

of  Chipchase ;  still 

living  1596. 


died  before  his 
father. 


Elizabeth,  heiress  of  Ford  ^  Thpmas  Carr  of  Etal. 

*  This  is  the  lady  who,  according  to  Hall,  made  salt  to  James  IV.  for  the 
preseryation  of  Ford  castle  in  1518. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


40  THE  BATTLE  OF  FLODDBN. 

Neither  is  there  a  word  aboat  this  lady  in  the  contemporary  gazette, 
in  any  of  the  letters  in  the  Calendar  of  State  Papers^  in  Hall,  in 
Holinshed,  in  the  ballad  (which  though  itself  late  may  possibly 
embody  several  earlier  traditions),  nor  in  any  authority  whatever, 
except  Lindsay  of  Pitscottie,  whom,  however,  we  must  consider  as  a 
contemporary,  though  a  late  one,  since  he  was  probably  a  boy  at  the 
time  of  the  battle. 

Pitscottie's  words  are**: — '  On  the  morrow  the  king  went  to  Wark 
and  Norham  and  cast  them  down,  and  thereafter  went  to  Ford  and 
cast  it  down.  Great  slaughter  was  made  of  the  king's  men  that  stood 
about  the  house  in  the  flyings  of  the  timber.  Some  say  the  lady  of 
Ford  was  a  beautiful  woman,  and  that  the  king  melled  with  her,  and 
also  his  son,  Alexander  Stuart,  bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  with  her 
daughter,  which  was  against  Ood*s  commandment  and  against  the 
order  of  all  good  captains  of  war,'  etc.  *  Notwithstanding,  the  king 
continued  still  there  [presumably  at  Ford]  the  space  of  twenty  days 
without  battle  till  at  last  all  the  victuals  and  vivers  of  the  commons 
were  spent,  and  many  of  the  fat  North-land  and  Isles-men  were  spent 
and  wasted  in  the  famine,  in  the  same  manner  that  it  was  force  to 
them  to  pass  home ;  and  every  lord  and  gentleman  sent  one  or  two 
home  of  their  special  friends  to  bring  them  victuals  in  these  ways ; 
there  abode  not  with  the  king  above  10,000  men  by  [except]  borderers 
and  countrymen.  Yet  the  king's  grace  took  no  fear,  because  he 
believed  no  battle  of  the  Englishman  at  that  time.' 

*  But  the  wicked  lady  of  Ford,  seeing  the  king's  host  so  dispersed 
for  lack  of  victuals,  and  knowing  all  the  secrets  that  were  among  the 
king's  men  and  the  army,  both  of  the  king  himself  and  his  secret 
council ;  and  this  experienqe  she  had  by  her  frequent  whoredom  with 
the  king,  and  also  her  daughter  with  his  son,  which  moved  her  to  ask 
license  at  the  king  to  pass  inward  in  the  country  to  speak  with 
certain  of  her  friends,  declaring  to  the  king  that  she  should  bring 
him  all  novels  [news]  out  of  the  south  country,  what  they  were 
doing,  or  what  was  their  purpose  for  to  do,  desiring  his  grace  to 
remain  at  her  coming.' 

*  As  an  efieminate  prince,  subdued  and  enticed  by  the  allurement 
and  false  deceit  of  this  wicked  woman,  he  gave  her  over  hastily 

^  1  quote  from  Weber's  note.    He  has  modernized  the  spelling. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JAMES  IV.   AND  LABT  HEBON.  41 

oredenoe  in  this  behalf,  and  believed  snrelj  all  had  been  trne  that 
she  had  promised,  and  to  that  effect  gart  [caused]  convoy  her  a 
certain  way  firom  the  host  as  she  desired.  Bat  this  lady,  thinking 
nothing  that  she  had  promised  to  the  king  that  in  no  ways  she  would 
keep  it  for  the  love  she  bare  her  native  country,  but  hastily  passed, 
with  a  deceitful  mind,  to  the  Earl  of  Surrey  where  he  was  lying  at 
York  at  that  time,  and  show  to  him  the  whole  secrets  of  the  King  of 
Scotland  and  his  army,  what  point  he  was  at,  and  how  his  men  were 
departed  from  him  for  lack  of  victuals,  and  that  there  were  not 
abiding  with  him  but  10,000  men  of  all  his  army.  Therefore  she 
thought  it  expedient  that  the  Earl  of  Surrey  should  come  forward  with 
all  that  he  might  be  at  that  time.  She  promised  to  them  that  they 
should  have  victory  for  she  by  her  craft  and  ingine  [ingenuity] 
should  deceive  the  king  so  &r  as  she  could,  to  put  him  in  the 
Englishmen's  hands.' 

*  These  novels  [news]  being  come  to  the  Earl  of  Surrey  by  this 
wicked  woman,  he  was  very  glad  thereof,  and  thanked  her  greatly  for 
her  labours  and  travels  she  took  for  her  native  country,  promising  to 
her  that  within  three  days  he  should  meet  the  king  of  Scotland  and 
give  him  battle.' 

•  •  *  Thus  the  king  of  Scotland  so  insolent,  having  no  foresight 
nor  moyen  in  the  country,  lay  still,  taking  no  thought,  as  a  man 
uncounsellable,  which  would  do  nothing  for  his  lords  and  his  captains, 
for  the  safeguard  of  his  host  and  commonweal  of  his  nobles,  nor  yet 
for  obtaining  of  victory  and  defending  of  his  own  honour,  but  lying 
still,  abiding  the  lady  of  Ford's  coming,  but  all  for  naught,  for  she 
did  nothing  but  deceive  him,  and  came  not  again  till  the  English 
army  came  with  her.  So  the  king  of  Scotland  never  knew  the 
coming  of  the  army  of  England  while  [till]  they  were  within  the 
space  of  three  miles,  arrayed  in  seven  great  battles.' 

Such  is  the  indictment  against  James  lY.  in  reference  to  Lady 
Heron,  resting  on  Pitscottie's  authority,  and  on  that  alone ;  and 
I  think  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  it  breaks  down  at  every  point. 
The  record  of  James's  movements  is  so  utterly  inaccurate  that  it  is 
impossible  that  it  could  have  been  derived  from  the  meanest  soldier 
in  his  army,  unless  his  memory  were  utterly  paralysed  by  age. 

(1)  It  is  said  that  the  king  '  continued  there  (Ford  castle)  the  space 
vol.  xvi  F 


Digitized  by 


Google 


42  THB  BATTLE  OF  FLODIKSlf. 

of  twenty  dajB  without  batde/  The  whole  campaigii  heted  only 
eighteen  days  from  James's  first  passage  of  the  Tweed  (32nd  August) 
to  the  battle  of  Flodden  (9th  September). 

(2)  Of  these  eighteen  days  six  were  occupied  by  the  siege  of  Nor- 
ham  castle,  which  Pitscottie  apparently  thinks  occupied  only  part  of 
a  day  ('and  on  the  morrow  went  to  Wark  and  Norham  and  cast  them 
down'). 

(8)  James  does  appear  to  have  made  Ford  castle  his  headquarters 
B^T  the  capture  of  Norham,  and  it  is  possible  that  he  may  have 
remained  there  from  the  29th  August  till  the  6th  of  September.  On 
the  6th  of  that  month  he  is  already  encamped  at  Flodden.  Thus  we 
have  seven  days  as  the  utmost  limit  of  his  sojourn  at  Ford  castle 
which  was  in  itself  not  at  all  a  bad  position  for  a  general  holding  the 
vaUey  of  the  Till. 

(4)  But,  according  to  Pitscottie's  own  account,  during  no  part  of 
this  week  can  the  lady  of  Ford  have  been  entertaining  or  beguiling 
the  invader,  for  she  '  hastily  passed  with  a  deceitful  mind  to  the  Earl 
of  Surrey  where  he  was  lying  at  York  at  that  time.'  But  the  Earl  of 
Surrey  quitted  York  on  the  26th  of  August,  three  days  before  Norham 
had  fallen.  Lady  Heron  would  require  not  less  than  two  days — ^pro- 
bably three — to  travel  from  Ford  to  York,  and  therefore  if  Pitscottie's 
narrative  is  correct  she  must  have  left  her  home  within  two  days  at 
the  utmost  after  James  entered  England.  And  yet  Pitscottie  speaks 
of  her  frequent  adulterous  intercourse  with  the  king. 

(5)  It  will  be  seen  that  according  to  the  story  told  by  Pitscottie 
two  generations  of  the  family  of  Heron  were  engaged  in  the  hateful 
intrigue.  But  no  daughter  of  Sir  William  Heron's  appears  in  the 
genealogical  table  of  that  family ,^^  and  it  is  most  improbable  that  any 
such  lady  ever  existed.  Nor  does  the  scandal  accord  with  what  we 
hear  from  other  sources  of  the  disposition  of  the  young  Archbishop  of 
St.  Andrews. 

(6)  The  king's  conduct  in  dismantling  Ford  castle  looks  very 
little  like  that  of  a  lover  of  its  ch&telaine. 

Are  we,  then,  to  dismiss  altogether  the  idea  that  these  two  persons, 
with  whose  names  the  scandal  of  the  third  generation  after  their  own 
was  so  busy,  ever  met  one  another  ?    We  are  prevented  from  going  so 
•^  I  take  this  statement  from  Weber,  p.  187. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JAMES  IV.  ASD   LABT  HERON.  48 

&r  as  Ihafc  by  the  following  passage  in  Hall's  OhromcU  (forminfi:  part 
of  the  instruction  given  bj  Surrey  to  Rouge  Gross  as  to  his  message 
to  the  King  of  Scots): — 

*  First,  where  there  hath  been  suit  made  to  the  King  of  .Scots  by 
Elizabeth  Heron,  wife  to  William  Heron  of  Ford,  now  prisoner  in  Scot- 
land, for  casting  down  of  the  house  or  castle  of  Ford :  and  as  the  said 
Elizabeth  reportet  upon  communication  had,  that  the  said  king  hath 
promised  and  condescended  to  the  said  Elizabeth,  that  if  she  any  time 
before  noon  the  fifth  day  of  September  would  bring  and  deliver  unto 
him  the  Lord  Johnstown  and  Alexander .  Home,  then  prisoners  in 
England,  he  then  is  contented  and  agreed  that  the  said  house  or 
castle  shall  stand  without  casting  down,  burning,  or  spoiling  the  same : 
whereunto  the  said  earl  is  content  with  that  upon  this  condition,  that  if 
the  said  king  will  promise  the  assurance  of  the  said  castle  in  manner 
and  form  aforesaid  under  his  seal  to  deliver  the  said  Lord  of  Johns- 
town and  Alexander  Home  immediately  upon  the  same  assurance. 
And  in  case  the  said  king  can  and  will  be  content  to  deliver  the  said 
Heron  out  of  Scotland,  then  the  said  earl  shall  cause  to  be  delivered 
to  the  said  king  the  two  gentlemen  and  two  others.  Sir  George  Hume 
and  William  Carre.' 

This  passage  in  Hall's  Chronicle  obliges  us  to  admit  that  the  king 
and  Lady  Heron  had  met,  probably  during  the  week  that  followed  the 
capture  of  Norham.  The  lady  makes  suit  to  the  monarch  for  the 
restoration  of  her  husband  irom  unjust  captivity  and  for  the  pres^va- 
tion  of  her  castle,  which  he  has  begun  to  dismantle.  The  king  grants 
at  any  rate  part  of  her  request  on  certain  conditions,  to  which  she  has 
to  obtain  Surrey's  consent.  She  therefore  goes  southwards  to  the 
English  army  (which  she  meets  assuredly  not  at  York  but  at  Alnwiok 
or  Barmoor),  and  she  probably  conveys  to  its  commander  some 
valuable  information  as  to  the  position  and  number  of  the  enemy — 
though  she  certainly  does  not  tell  him  that  they  are  dwindled  to 
10,000  men. 

Out  of  all  this  the  Scottish  nobles,  who  knew  too  well  the  amor- 
ous character  of  their  monarch,  made  up  a  tale  of  scandal^  which 
grew  and  magnified  as  the  years  went  on  and  as  men  felt  more  and 
more  the  necessity  of  some  scapegoat  for  the  great  national  disaster 


Digitized  by 


Google 


44  THE  BATTLB  OP  PLODDBN. 

and  hmniliation  of  Flodden.^  I  am  not  concerned  to  defend  the 
moral  character  of  James  IV.,  which  was  undoubtedly  fiur  from 
pure,  nor  do  I  deny  the  possibility  that  there  may  have  been  some 
intrigue  between  him  and  the  lady  of  Ford ;  but  I  do  say,  that  con- 
sidering the  gross  and  obvious  incorrectness  of  Pit«cottie's  story,  and 
remembering  the  general  character  of  that  charming  but  credulous 
writer,  historians  have  too  lightly  accepted  a  tale  which  may  have 
affixed  an  unjust  blemish  on  the  character  of  a  pure  and  innocent 
woman,  and  that  in  any  case  the  alleged  intrigue  had  no  practical 
bearing  on  the  issue  of  the  campaign,  and  ought  not  to  be  any  longer 
specified  as  one  of  the  causes  of  the  Scottish  defeat. 


NOTE  n.— On  the  iDEirriFioATioN  op  some  Plodden  Sites. 

A  few  words  may  be  needed  to  enable  the  visitor  to  fix  in  their 
true  position  the  various  scenes  of  the  battle,  whether  historical  or 
fictitious. 

Above  all,  he  must  entirely  dismiss  from  his  mind  one  apparently 
well-established  identification.  In  the  wood  just  below  Flodden 
heights  is  a  little  spring,  gushing  out  of  the  hill  into  a  stone  trough 
with  the  well-known  inscription  (slightly  modified) : — 

*  Drink,  weary  pilgrim,  drink  and  pray 
For  the  kind  soul  of  Sybil  Grey,'  etc. 

But  ttiis  inscription,  which  was  placed  there  some  twenty  or  thirty 
years  ago  by  the  genial  enthusiasm  of  the  late  Marchioness  of  Water- 
ford,  transfers  the  well-known  death-scene  in  Marndon  to  an  utterly 
impossible  locality.  This  so-called  well  of  Sybil  Grey  is  ahnost  in  the 
heart  of  the  Scottish  camp,  far  to  the  left  of  the  extreme  left  of  the 
FiTiglifth  line,  whereas  Marmion  fought  and  fell  on  the  extreme  right 
of  that  line. 

The  real  'well  of  Sybil  Grey' — ^that  is  to  say,  the  well  which 
Scott  probably  had  in  his  mind  when  he  wrote  his  description — is  a 
much  more  prosaic  looking  afiair ;  in  fact,  not  much  bet/ter  than  a 

••  I  would  also  suggest  the  possibility — I  will  not  caU  it  the  probability — 
that  some  of  the  followers  of  James  who  knew  the  great  share  taken  by  the 
bastard  Heron  in  causing  the  failure  of  the  expedition  may  have  returned  to 
their  homes  full  of  rage  against  him  and  his  race,  and  that  some  words  of  theirs 
misunderstood  and  incorrectly  repeated  may  have  been  the  germ  out  of  which 
grew  the  scandal  against  lady  Heron. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A  13TH  CENTUKY  CROSS,  LOW  MIDDLBTON  HALL.  45 

oommon  drinking  trough  for  cattle  on  the  road  a  little  below  Branxton 
church.  Surveying  this  part  of  the  battle-field  (some  two  miles  away 
from  the  sham  Sybil's  well)  we  find  that  all  comes  together  beautifully, 
just  as  Sir  Walter  imagined  it.  Here,  about  two  hundred  yards  from 
the  *  drinking  trough,'  is  the  little  hill  on  which  Lady  Clare  was 
stationed  to  view  the  battle,  and  from  which,  had  the  Scots  been 
victorious,  she  would  have  had  a  clear  line  of  escape  to  Berwick. 
Through  the  little  vaQey  below  this  hill  Marmion's  reinless  steed 
came  rushing  from  the  fight  at  Piper's  Hill.  In  that  valley  runs  the 
stream  which  was  so  stained  with  the  blood  of  battle  that  Clare  could 
not  offer  it  to  Marmion  ;  and  so  we  come  back  to  the  little  well  by 
the  roadside,  from  which  she  drew  the  cooling  draught  for  her  dying 


II.— MIDDLETON  ST.  GEORGE  :  CROSS  IN  THE  GARDEN 

AT  THE  LOW  HALL. 

By  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowlbr,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

[Read  on  the  25th  May,  1892.] 

In  the  garden  at  the  Low  Hall,  Middleton  St.  George,  is  the  principal 
portion  of  a  fine  sculptured  cross  of  close-grained  red  sandstone,  set 
up  with  the  lower  end  of  the  shaft  in  the  earth.  Its  present  height 
above  the  ground  is  three  feet  ten  inches,  and  it  is  just  three  feet 
across  the  transverse  part.  The  design  is  that  of  a  large  quatrefoil 
with  four  short  and  spreading  arms,  set  upon  a  shaft  oblong  in 
section,  with  deeply  cut  roll  and  hollow  mouldings  on  the  sides.  The 
upper  arm  is  broken  off.  In  the  quatrefoil,  on  what  is  now  the  north 
side,  is  a  representation  of  Christ  on  the  cross,  with  SS.  Mary  and 
John,  the  former  on  his  right  hand  and  the  latter  on  his  left.  The 
central  figure  has  the  cruciferous  nimbus,  and  the  head  bowed  to  the 
right.  There  is  apparently  an  indication  of  the  wound  in  the  right 
side.  The  waist-cloth  is  bound  round  the  loins,  and  extends  down  to 
the  knees.  The  feet  have  been  represented  as  nailed  on  separately, 
but  are  broken  off.  Above  the  arms  are  traces  of  something,  pro- 
bably the  moon  on  the  right  and  the  sun  on  the  left,  and  in  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ii  A   18TH  CnilTUBT  CROSS,  LOW  MIBDLBTON  HALL. 

yaoant  spaoes  ontoide  SS.  Mary  and  John  are  indications,  possibly  of 
stank  St.  Mary  is  represented  with  a  long  flowing  hood  over  her 
hair,  and  her  hands  are  clasped  on  her  breast.  St.  John's  right  hand 
is  elevated.  In  the  lowest  arm  is  a  kneeling  figure,  apparently  that 
of  a  man  in  monastic  habit  with  hands  raised,  mnch  resembling 
figures  often  seen  in  seals.  The  other  Bums  are  oocnpied  by  simple 
bat  effective  thirteenth  oentmry  foliage,  and  the  same  is  continued  on 
either  side  of  the  kneeling  figure. 

On  the  other,  now  the  south  side  of  the  cross,  is  a  representation 
of  our  Lord  seated  in  majesty,  with  cruciferous  nimbus,  and  his  right 
hand  raised  in  blessing,  with  the  two  first  fingers  extended  and  the 
thumb  and  the  other  fingers  bent  over.  The  left  hand  has  perished* 
No  indications  of  wounds  can  now  be  seen.  The  robe  is  flowing,  and 
girded  round  the  waist ;  the  feet  are  exposed.  In  the  vacant  spaces 
within  the  quatrefoil  are  two  of  the  evangelistic  symbols — the  winged 
ox  for  St.  Luke,  with  a  label  not  now  showing  any  letters,  on  the 
left;  and  on  the  right  the  winged  man  for  St.  Matthew,  holding 
something  very  unusual  in  the  case  of  the  symbolical  figure.  With 
his  right  hand  he  holds  before  him  a  large  object  in  the  form  of  a 
bottle  with  a  round  foot,  but  probably  meant  for  a  money-bag.  The 
bent  part  of  the  left  wing  projects  in  firont  of  his  face,  most  of  which 
has  perished.  The  winged  lion  of  St.  Mark  occupies  the  lowest  arm, 
outside  the  quatrefoil ;  and  the  eagle  of  St.  John  has,  of  course,  been 
in  the  upper  arm.  The  four  arms  are  decorated  with  foliage  similar 
to  that  on  the  other  side.  The  outside  of  the  quatrefoil  and  the  ends 
of  the  arms  are  quite  plain.  The  character  of  the  figures,  foliage, 
and  mouldings,  as  well  as  the  general  design,  appear  to  indicate  a 
date  of  some  time  in  the  earlier  half  of  the  thirteenth  century.  The 
stone  has  begun  to  split  from  the  action  of  the  weather,  and  will  be 
all  to  pieces  in  a  few  more  years  unless  it  be  put  under  cover. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 


< 


Q 

d 
o 

< 

o 
o 

W 
P 

o 

O 

a: 
o 

D 
H 

z 

w 
o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


KIAEWHELPINQTON  OHUROH.  47 


III.— NOTES  ON  THE  RECENT  DISCOVERIES  AT  KIRK- 
WHELPINGTON  PARISH  CHURCH. 

By  W.  S.  Hicks. 
[Read  on  the  29th  Jane,  1892.] 

This  church,  dedicated  to  St.  Bartholomew,  consigts  of  a  nave, 
chancel,  western  tower,  and  soath  porch  onlj.  I  give  a  plan  of  it, 
showing  the  indications  of  earlier  forms  which  have  lately  been 
discovered. 

The  fabric,  when  I  first  saw  it  two  years  ago,  was  in  a  most 
dilapidated  and  unwholesome  condition :  its  modern  roof  in  holes,  its 
timbers  decayed,  its  floors,  seats,  and  gallery  soaked  and  green  with 
damp.  The  chancel  only  was  in  a  state  of  repair,  though  greatly 
reduced  in  size  and  disfigured  in  proportions  by  the  rebuilding  under- 
taken some  time  ago  by  the  lay  rector. 

The  nave  walls,  roughly  rebuilt  ol  ancient  stones,  contain  some 
portions  of  the  lancet  windows,  but  nothing  of  their  ancient  character, 
and  nearly  all  the  windows  have  plain  square  sashes. 

The  roof  was  an  ordinary  king-post  construction  of  the  early  part 
of  this  century,  containing  a  little  of  the  old  oak  of  a  former  roof,  so 
cut  up  as  to  leave  no  trace  of  its  earlier  form. 

The  tower  is  buttressed  with  huge  modem  buttresses,  partly  en- 
closing and  hiding  the  old  ones,  and  it  has  been  so  altered  in  its 
upper  stage  as  to  be  almost  beyond  recc^ition  as  a  thirteenth  cen- 
tury tower.  The  south  porch  is  a  modem  stmcture  made  entirely  ot 
ancient  stones. 

The  ground  on  both  sides  of  the  church  had  become  banked  up 
three  or  four  feet  above  the  present  floor  level,  and  this  floor  appears 
to  be  a  foot  or  a  foot  and  a  half  above  the  ancient  one.  There  were 
some  indications,  in  this  high  ground,  of  transept  walls  on  both  the 
north  and  south  sides,  and  these  indications  were  more  or  less  of  a 
puzzle. 

Hodgson  says  of  it,  at  vol.  i.,  part  2,  page  208 : — ^  It  has  been  a 
cross  church,  but  its  transepts  have  been  removed.'    On  the  other 


Digitized  by 


Google 


48  BEOEKT  DIBCOYERIES  AT 

hand,  I  am  told  by  the  vicar  that  the  late  Mr.  Johnson  expressed  his 
opinion  that  it  was  not  a  transeptal  church. 

The  excavations  justify  both  of  these  contrary  opinions  in  a 
onrioos  and  interesting  way,  reconciliog  them,  as  I  shall  presently 
show. 

There  being  urgent  need  of  repair,  a  plan  was  made  for  an  altera- 
tion of  the  roof,  and  a  contract  was  entered  into  with  Messrs.  £.  Oarse 
&  Son  of  Amble.  I  am  much  indebted  to  Mr.  J.  T.  Oarse,  who  has 
had  this  work  under  his  charge,  and  am  glad  of  this  opportunity  of 
mentiouing  his  intelligent  interest,  and  the  care  with  which  all  relics 
and  traces  have  been  observed,  preserved,  and  pointed  out,  and  handed 
over  to  me  by  him  and  his  workmen. 

The  first  contract  for  roof  and  drainage  was  completed,  and  a 
sufficient  sum  of  money  was  still  available  this  year  for  a  second  con- 
tract, which  is  now  being  carried  out  by  Mr.  Oarse.  This  consists  of 
cutting  away  so  much  of  the  embankment  of  earth,  and  building 
dibriSy  and  other  remains  above  mentioned,  as  will  enable  us  to  put 
in  a  good  open  trench  all  round  the  church  below  the  present  floor 
level,  and  at  what  is  probably  the  ancient  level  of  the  floor. 

This  is  intended  to  dry  the  building,  and  it  is  this  excavation 
which  has  brought  to  light  so  many  very  interesting  features,  and  has 
thrown  so  much  fresh  light  on  the  original  condition  and  the  change- 
ful Jiistory  of  this  much  altered  fabric. 

The  excavated  earth  has  been  searched  with  the  result  that  some 
pieces  of  thirteenth  century  glass  have  been  found  (if  I  am  not  mis- 
taken) all  calcined  almost  beyond  recognition,  and  beyond  the  possi- 
bility of  entire  preservation.  These  fragments  have  been  placed  in 
the  Museum  at  the  Black  Gate,  having  been  presented  by  the  Bev. 
0.  W.  Soden,  the  vicar. 

I  picked  up  a  calcined  bone;  and  the  marks  of  fire  on  the  stones 
also  show  that  the  building  has  been  completely  destroyed  by  fire 
once,  if  not  more  than  once. 

Two  original  grave  covers  have  been  found  in  fragments.  I  give 
drawings  of  them.  One  is  of  an  ordinary  kind,  with  cross  and  sword; 
it  has  been  preserved  by  being  worked  into  a  triangular  coping,  and 
turned  upside  down.  The  other  is  a  very  interesting  and  uncommon 
stone  with  a  chalice  incised  on  it,  and  nothing  else  whatever. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


KIBKWHELPTNGTON  CHUECH,  49 

Hodgson  alBO  mentions,  at  page  104  of  the  volnme  already  qnoted, 
a  tombstone  found  in  some  excavations  ordered  by  Archdeacon  Thorp^ 
'with  a  figure  in  the  middle  of  it,  and  an  inscription  round  the 
margin  which  nobody  could  read.*  It  had  disappeared  for  ten  years 
when  Hodgson  wrote.    It  has  not  yet  reappeared. 

The  laying  bare  of  the  plinths  and  buttress  foundations  of  the  old 
walls  is  the  most  interesting  of  all  the  work  that  has  been  done,  and 
it  is  much  to  be  wished  that  a  further  excavation  could  be  made 
beyond  that  which  is  required  for  the  trenching  of  the  chui^h,  so  as 
to  show  the  extent  of  the  ancient  aisles  and  transepts. 

The  plinths  now  uncovered  show  round  the  chancel,  and  at  the 
east  ends  of  the  aisles  or  transepts,  a  handsome  double  plinth  with  a 
string-course  above  it.  This  chancel  had  wmM  buttresses  about 
twelve  inches  by  twelve  inches,  at  intervals  of  about  nine  feet ;  also  a 
low  side  window  and  a  priest's  door  on  the  south  side.  The  plinths 
followed  the  slope  of  the  ground,  declining  towards  the  east  about  one 
in  sixty y  or  two  and  a  quarter  inches  in  eleven  feet  si{  inches. 

These  plinths  and  string  returned  round  all  the  buttresses,  and  at 
the  east  wall  of  the  aisles,  as  above  mentioned.  The  original  masons' 
marks  are  quite  clear  on  these  plinths,  showing  that  they  were  buried, 
and  their  surfaces  thus  protected  from  decay,  at  an  early  period  in 
their  history.  All  the  tool  marks  are  quite  distinct.  I  give  draw* 
ings  of  this  chancel  base,  and  of  the  masons'  marks. 

The  tower  had  also  a  base  of  the  same  character,  slightly  differing 
in  dimensions.  This  seems  to  show  that  one  was  copied  from  the 
other,  rather  than  all  worked  from  the  same  patterns  at  the  same  time. 

The  west  walls  of  the  transepts  show  no  signs  of  any  plinths  what- 
ever ;  and  this  is  to  be  noted  as  additional  and  conclusive  evidence 
that  the  transepts  are  not  the  original  form,  for  if  they  had  been,  they 
would  naturally  have  had  their  plinths  on  their  western  as  well  as 
their  eastern  walls. 

The  plinth  of  the  present  nave  is  like  the  lower  plinth  of  the 
chancel,  but  a  little  smaller  and  of  later  chiselling,  having  the  appear- 
ance of  a  reduced  and  re-used  plinth,  taken  from  the  aisle  walls  when 
the  present  nave  walls  were  built  on  the  site  of  the  ancient  nave 
arcade  when  the  aisles  were  destroyed.  The  foundations  of  both 
aisles  show  this  plinth  at  their  west  ends.    There  is  a  break  of  five 

VOL.XVL  G 


Digitized  by 


Google 


50  B£0£NT  DISCOVEEIBS  AT 

inches  in  the  thickness  of  the  soath  wall  at  the  west  end,  the  present 
wall  of  the  nave  being  two  and  a  half  feet  thicker,  outside  and  inside, 
than  the  respond  wall  against  which  it  is  built. 

This  thick  nave  wall  contains  the  old  aisle  door,  rudely  rebuilt. 
This  is  the  entrance  doorway  described  by  Hodgson  as  decorated 
with  two  shafts,  mouldings,  and  a  drip  stone.'  There  is  a  north  door, 
with  a  square  head  opposite,  now  walled  up. 

The  foundations  of  the  chancel  walls  extend  further  eastward  than 
the  modem  east  end ;  how  &r  east  I  have  not  yet  been  able  to  dis- 
cover. They  appear  to  have  been  removed  in  order  to  make  a  path. 
There  are  also  foundations  of  a  western  porch  to  the  tower. 

A  portion  of  an  aisle  pillar  with  its  base,  apparently  almost  in  sitUy 
exists  at  the  western  corner  of  the  south  transept ;  but  nothing  is 
found  to  correspond  with  this  on  the  north  side. 

There  are  several  other  fragments  of  mouldings — all  indicating  a 
fine  and  characteristic  Northumbrian  church — of  the  beginning  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  The  summary  of  its  history  appears  to  me  to  be 
as  follows,  approximately: — 

Omitting  the  original  Norman  church,  of  which  a  few  fragments 
I'emain,  but  nothing  to  indicate  a  plan,  we  find  the  usual  Early  Eng- 
lish church,  with  a  long  chancel,  a  nave  with  narrow  aisles  six  feet 
six  inches  wide  internally,  and  a  western  tower,  bearing  out  Mr. 
Johnson's  opinion  that  it  was  not  originally  a  transeptal  church. 

Secondly,  we  have  a  general  destruction,  probably  by  fire,  and  a 
rebuilding  of  the  chancel,  with  larger  buttresses,  on  the  north  side ; 
also  a  rebuilding  of  the  nave  (possibly  about  the  same  time),  without 
aisles,  but  with  transepts,  bearing  out  Hodgson's  record;  a  south 
porch,  a  great  buttressing  of  the  tower,  and  a  destruction  of  the 
western  porch.  Part  of  this  was  probably  at  the  end  of  the  fifteenth 
or  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  part  much  later.  The 
filling  in  of  the  fine  pointed  tower  arch  with  its  zigzag  mouldings,  the 
apex  of  which  is  still  visible,  and  the  huge  character  of  the  tower 
buttressing,  all  go  to  show  that  the  tower  was  in  a  dangerous,  if  not 
ruinous,  condition. 

Lastly,  the  stiU  more  modem  disturbances,  involving  the  destrao- 
tljj  y:  tjts  north  chancicl  battresies  and  of  the  transepts,  as  men- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


KIBKWHELPINOTOK  OHUBOH.  51 

tioned  by  Hodgson;  a  rebuilding  of  the  east  end  of  the  chanoel, 
considerably  short  of  the  east  wall  foundations ;  also,  a  partial  destruc- 
tion of  the  nave  and  rebuilding  of  the  upper  part  of  the  nave  walls ; 
and  the  construction  of  the  new  roof. 

I  do  not  know  how  many  of  these  last  alterations  may  have  been 
undertaken  at  the  same  time,  when  the  leaden  roof  was  taken  off  in 
1805  and  replaced  by  one  of  Westmorland  slates,  according  to 
Hodgson,  above  quoted,  page  208.  This  is  the  roof  I  found  two 
years  ago,  and  which  I  altered  and  repaired  under  the  instructions  of 
a  committee  of  the  Restoration  fund,  consisting  of  the  bishop,  the 
archdeacon,  and  the  rural  dean. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


59  CUSTOMS  07  THB  0OT7BT  LBST 


IV.— AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  CUSTOMS  OF  THE  COURT 
LEET  AND  COURT  BARON  OF  MORPETH,  WITH 
THB  COURT  ROLL  OF  1682.  (Extracted  from  Mr.  Wood- 
man's Collection.) 

By  J.  C.  Hodgson. 

[Read  on  the  80th  March,  1892.] 

Though  the  history  of  Morpeth  has  been  exhaustively  given  by  the 
Rev.  John  Hodgson,  there  remains  in  Mr.  Woodman's  collection  a 
great  mass  of  unpublished  information  and  documents :  some  of  these 
relating  to  the  Court  Leet  and  Court  Baron,  with  original  notes  of 
the  Trades  Quilds,  the  writer  desires,  with  Mr.  Woodman's  permission, 
to  lay  before  the  Society. 

As  the  charter  of  15  Charles  II.  has  it  'the  inhabitants  and 

*  burgesses  of  the  town  and  borough  beyond  the  memory  of  man  have 
*been  a  body  corporate  by  the  name  of  "the  BailiflFs  and  Burgesses  of 

*  the  Borough  of  Morpeth." ' 

The  body  of  the  corporation  consisted  of  freemen  elected  in  a 
certain  customary  manner  from  the  'seven  companies '  or  crafts,  and 
it  may  be  of  some  interest  to  preserve  some  notefi  of  these  trade  guilds 
which  originated  in  a  distant  and  well-nigh  prehistoric  past,  as  the 
customs  which  their  books,  or  tradition,  have  preserved  if  not  now 
narrated  will  be  lost.  Each  guild  was  independent  and  governed  by 
its  own  bye-laws,  each  elected  a  definite  number  of  its  members  to 
become  freemen  on  the  governing  body  of  the  municipality. 

1.  The  merchants^  and  tailors  to  whom  were  'imputed'  barbers, 

waxmakers,  'bowers'  and  'shaethers,'  electing  four  brothers 
to  be  burgesses. 

2.  The  tanners  and  barkers  electing  six. 

8.  The  fullers  and  dyers,  to  whom  were  'imputed'  wrights,  carvers, 
and  hatters,  electing  three. 

'  1666  1  Nov.  It  is  agreed  by  the  alderman  and  company  of  marchants  to 
fine  ye  Taylors  for  their  pablic  contempt  to  ye  alderman  and  trade  of  marchants 
six  shillings  eightpence  every  man  toties  quoties. 

Note. — For  deed  as  to  Morpeth  markets,  fairs,  and  mills,  see  Arch.  Aeliana, 
Vol.  III.  (N.S.),  p.  69. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AND  COURT  BABOK  OF   MOBPBTH.  58 

4.  The  smiths,  sadlers,  and  annonrers,  to  whom  were  ^mpated' 

BlaterSy  loriners,  and  Bword  slippers,  electing  three. 

5.  The  cordwainers,  to  whom  were  annexed  the  cnrriers,  electing 

three. 

6.  The  weavers  electing  three. 

7.  The  skinners,  glovers,  and  batchers  electing  two. 

What  a  change  the  prcSsent  centnrj  has  made  in  these  trades! 
The  merchants  and  tailors  still  exist ;  the  tanners  entirely  gone,  and 
their  tan-yards  converted  into  building  gronnd  and  gardens,  yet 
Mr.  Woodman  remembers  eight  of  them,  although  the  very  names  of 
the  occupants  are  forgotten.  Of  the  fullers,  carvers,  dyers,  and  hatters, 
not  one  remains ;  one  hatter  he  remembers  who  felted  hats,  and  two 
or  three  fullers  and  dyers,  but  no  carver.  The  armourers  and  sword 
slippers,  all  defunct,  are  no  longer  wanted,  and  the  loriners^  gone,  but 
a  small  number  of  cordwainers  yet  exists.  The  weavers  are  gone, 
although  in  the  early  years  of  the  century  the  woollen,  Unen,  and  diaper 
weavers  were  numerous,  but  at  that  time  a  spinning  wheel  was  in 
every  house.  Mr.  Woodman  recollects  three  skinners  and  one  glover, 
now  there  is  not  one ;  three  tallow  chandlers,  two  doggers,  two 
hecklers,  two  woollen  manuilEicturers,  one  considerable.  A  cotton 
manufactory  was  established,  but  failed.  An  old  man  from  Light- 
water  house,  near  Mitford,  attended  the  market  weekly  with  turned 
wooden  goods,  milk  bowls,  creaming-dishes,  trenchers,  and  butter 
stamps.  The  carding  machine  and  power  loom  have  banished  heckling, 
and  weaving  is  done  in  huge  factories.  An  ,old  woman  used  to  boil 
linen  webs  in  wood  ashes  and  bleach  them. 

The  members  of  the  guilds  or  free  brothers  were  inchoate  freemen, 
but  before  they  could  be  sworn  in,  it  was  decided  by  lord  Mansfield 
Hhat  the  full  set  of  twenty-four  must  be  complete  and  all  of  full  age 
before  any  one  could  be  sworn  in,  and  that  the  lord  of  the  manor  was 
obliged  to  swear  all,  having  no  power  to  reject  any  of  those  who 
presented  themselves,'  and  as  each  of  the  seven  companies  had  to 

'  Lorimers  or  Loriners,  a  company  of  artificers  in  London  who  make  bits  for 
bridles,  spurs,  and  suchlike  ironware  for  horses. — Bailey. 

To  the  Worship  of  Almighty  God  and  the  snstentacion  of  Saint  Loys  gyld 
and  light  in  the  hye  Eyrke  of  Morpethe  after  ye  lawdable  manner  and  coostome 
oi  the  said  Toune  and  in  eschewinge  of  contencion  and  dyscorde  y^  hath  ben 
amongs  smyths  Saidlares  armarais  .  .  .  bretherin  of  ye  said  gyld  kc — Bye- 
lavM  tfthe  Company  of  Smiths^  Sadlert^  and  Armourers,  1638. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


54  CUBT01C8  OF  THE  OOTTBT  LEET 

contribute  its  quota  of  brothers  to  make  np  the  set  of  twenty-foor, 
and  some  of  the  companies  having  no  brothers  to  elect  the  system 
at  length  came  to  an  end.  After  election  a  brother  could  sell  his 
right  to  be  sworn ;  the  sum  of  £60  and  upwards  in  the  present  cen- 
tury was  given,  because  being  a  freeman  entitled  a  man  to  have  a 
field  supplied  by  lord  Carlisle  or  Mr.  Ord;  this  cost  each  upwards 
of  £1,000  a  year:  so  much  for  parliamentary  representation-  Well 
might  Frederick,  earl  of  Carlisle,  write  from  Rome  to  his  Mend  Sir 
George  Selwyn,  *I  have  a  Benedictine  father  teaching  me  Italian 
who  will  not  allow  me  to  pay  him,  I  wish  my  burgesses  at  Morpeth  j 

had  the  same  taste.'  ; 

Every  brother  paid  twopence  per  month  to  the  funds  of  his  • 

company,  which  were  anciently  expended  in  lights  for  the  churdi,  and  j 
up  to  the  passing  of  the  Municipal  Corporations  Act,  in  payment  to  \ 
the  friends  of  a  brother  on  his  death  ;^  for  providing  black  cloaks  and 
hat  bands,  which  at  that  time  were  worn  by  all  attending  funerals, 
and  for  occasionally  entertaining^  a  stranger  and  minstrels,  other  than 
the  waits. 

The  relation  between  religion  and  business  was  maintained.  The 
great  meeting  day  of  the  Tanners*  company  was  Trinity  Monday, 
when  a  bough  of  oak  was  planted  before  the  alderman's  door ;  the 
brethren  met,  each  carrying  a  branch  of  oak  and  marched  to  church 

'  And  if  any  broder  or  sister  be  ded  ye  den  schaU  bring  ye  candeles  to  ye 
dirge  and  enery  broyer  and  sister  schal  ofEre  an  halpeny  at  ye  chirche  and  he 
yat  offres  nacht  he  schal  paye  an  halpeny  to  ye  almes  at  ye  next  manspeche. 
— 6Hld  of  the  Holy  Croit,  J^ncoln, 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  yat  on  ye  day  of  ye  sepnltare  of  any  broder  or  syster  of 
yis  gilde  y*  euryche  o&e  a  ferthyng  and  yemen  a  halpeny  to  aUemasse  ande 
abonte  ye  dede  ij  candles  of  viij  pounds  of  wax  and  two  ponere  men  shal  bene 
hirede  of  ye  almesse  silver  to  holden  ye  torches  about  ye  dede. — Oild  of  8t, 
ChrUtopher,  Narwich, 

A  brother  dying  six  miles  off,  the  alderman  shaU  go  with  the  wax  and  bring 
the  body  to  the  *  herthe.' — Ths  Tailors^  Gildy  Norwioh, 

And  so  all  fairly  clad  they  go  in  procession  with  much  music  to  the  Chnrch 
of  the  Friars  Minors  of  Beverley,  and  there  at  the  altar  of  St.  Elene  solemn  mass 
is  celebrated  and  every  one  of  the  Gild  makes  offering  of  a  penny.  The  Mass 
ended  and  aU  prayers  said  they  go  home  and  after  dinner  aU  the  Gild  meet  in  a 
room  within  the  hall  of  the  Qild  and  there  they  eat  bread  and  cheese  and 
drink  as  much  ale  as  is  good  for  them. — QUd  of  St,  EUne,  Beverley ^  1378. 

^  1623  geven  to  minstreels  and  songstares    xviij^ 

payd  for  strangers  that  came  in  by  chance    ij* 
1648  Disbursed  to  the  waits  of  Alnwick    2* 

this  yeare  to  our  oune  waits    6"  6* 
1652  Pay*  on  our  craft  day  for  wine    3* 

to  the  musitians  on  our  feast  day    2* — Merchant  TaUors^  Books. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AND  OOtJBT   BABON   OP  MOBPBTH,  55 

and  heard  mass ;'  they  then  went  to  the  Town  Hall  for  business^  after 
which  they  had  their  feast,  the  principal  dish  being  a  fruit  pie^  of 
yeal,  ham^  currants,  and  raisins.  In  modern  times  the  alderman 
entertained  the  brethren  with  cheese  and  ale. 

It  wUl  be  observed  that  the  guilds  were  what  is  now  styled 
*co.operative,'^  it  being  more  for  the  common  interest  to  buy  for  all, 
and  then  divide  in  proportion  to  the  requirement  of  each.  Thus  it 
will  be  seen  that  the  Tanners'  company  bought  oak  trees^  stripped  the 
bark,  and  sold  the  wood. 

A  remarkable  instance  of  the  change  in  our  habits  is  that  for  three 
Wednesdays  after  the  Stones  Fair*  in  Newcastle  all  the  ordinary  work 
of  the  tan-yard  was  given  up,  and  the  men  stood  in  the  street,  where 

*  At  ye  general  day  yat  ilke  brother  be  redy  wit  othir  to  go  to  ye  kirke  wit 
is  brothere  with  a  garland  of  hoke  leaves.— J^y^Zflw?*  of  WigenhaXl^  Norfolk. 

1601  Paid  for  Strangers  of  Trinitie  Sunday     xij»  x** 
Item  8  quarts  of  wine  of  Trinitie  Sunday    v*  iiij* 
Item  to  the  county  pypers  of  Trinitie  Sunday    xvij* 
Item  SLT  quarts  of  wine  at  dinner  the  Monnday  after  Trinitie  Sun- 
day   iiij* 
Item  more  to  the  Tanners  4  quarts  of  wine    ij« 
Item  more  in  sugar  that  daye    xiiij. 
Item  more  for  straungers  that  day   v»  t^ 
Item  more  for  a jpottel  of  wine    xiiij<*. — Tawnerz^  Company, 

1613  The  X.  April.  For  twoe  oche  graines  to  ye  towle  bouth  for  Trinitie 
Sun.  ij<*.  1639  Paid  for  oake  graines  for  the  towle  bouth  4^.  Item 
for  oake  graines  to  the  church  4<*. — Boo\s  of  Tanntfrs^  Coinpany, 

1645  Paid  for  dressinge  the  chamber  at  Trinitie  Monday  Is. — Ibid, 

The  merchant  tailors,  however,  used  branches  of  birch.  1632  pd  for  ye  burche 
sett  up  at  Towle  Bouth  2^,— Merchant  Tailors'  Books, 

'  This  dish  Mr.  Woodman's  father  had  and  which  Mr.  Woodman  still  has. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  upoun  the  Sonday  next  after  St  Kateryne  day 
most  commonly  to  be  hadde  the  said  alderman  and  fiis  Bredeme  and  sisters  shall 
come  to  their  Glide  Halle  togedre  and  take  such  as  shall  be  there  prouyded  by 
the  Stuarde  off  the  Glide  for  the  tyme  beynge.  Att  which  dyner  a  man  and  his 
Wyff  shall  pave  iiij**  and  eny  other  single  persone — both  preste  man  and  woman 
shall  paye  ij^  Any  one  not  present  to  pay  a  lb.  of  wax  and  his  dinner 
beside. — Quild  of  8t,  Katheriihe^  Stamford^  Henry  VII, 

'J1664  21  April.     Purchased  of  Cuthbert  Horsley  of  Horsley  esq:    500  oak 

trees  growing  at  Horsley  Birks  for  £145. 
1605  24  April.    George  Fenwick  of  Longshaws  esq.  entered  into  a  bond  that 

Bobt.  Mitford  of  Mitf ord  esq  and  Cuthbert  his  son  and  heire  apparent 

should  perform  an  agreement  for  the  sale  of  the  woods  and  underwoods 

at  Espley  for  £100. 
1607  1  July.    Paid  to  Robert  Haslerige  of  Swarland  esq.:  £60  for  70  trees 

on  Swarland  aforesaid. 
1668  1  July.    Paid  Richard  Wilson  £69  Ss.  Od.  for  barke  from  Ulgham  Parke. 
1695  26  May.    Bought  of  Thomas  Ledyard  of  Newcastle  upon  I^ne  a  parcel 

of  oak  bark  at  Tritlington  Bankes. — ^All  the  foregoing  from  the  Tanners' 

Book. 
'  Last  Wednesday  in  November. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


56  CUSTOMS  OF  THE  OOUET  LEET 

scales  were  fixed,  to  take  the  mart  hides  from  the  farmers,  weigh  and 
pay  for  them,  after  which  the  men  dined  in  their  master's  honse. 
This  was  kept  up  to  the  year  1825.  Now,  so  completely  is  the  killing  of 
marts^  given  np  that  few  housekeepers  know  what  hung  beef  is.  And 
at  that  time  all  farmers  came  to  market  in  carts,  or  on  horseback 
with  a  sack,  carrying  the  hides.    Now  dog  carts  are  general. 

No  one  could  carry  on  business  in  the  borough  unless  he  were  a 
brother  of  one  of  the  companies. 

The  &ir  presented  a  union  of  the  municipality  and  of  the  lord.  All 
the  tenants  of  the  lord  from  Longhorsley,  Stannington,  Ulgham,  etc., 
as  well  as  at  Morpeth,  were  required  to  attend  on  Ascension  Day  and 
St.  Magdalen's  Day,  to  accompany  the  steward  who  proclaimed  the 
fair  in  the  market  place,  then  at  the  Fair-moor  and  at  the  old  lime 
kiln  at  the  terrace,  in  the  following  words : — 

Whereas  it  is  enacted  that  eveiy  lord  of  a  fair  shall  make,  or  cause  to 
be  made,  open  proclamation  how  long  the  said  fair  shall  endure  now 
know  ye  that  the  {^Right  Sojumrable  Frederick  Howard]  Earl  of  Carlisle, 
Viscount  Howard  of  Morpeth,  Baron  Dacre  of  Gilsland,  and  Lord  of  this 
present  fair,  doth  strictly  charge  and  command  all  manner  of  persons, 
coming  and  repairing  to  this  present  fair,  that  they  keep  the  peace  of  our 
Sovereign  Lord  the  King ;  that  no  manner  of  persons  daring  this  present 
fair  shall  commit  or  make  any  riot,  route,  or  unlawful  assembly,  or  any 
other  misdemeanour  within  the  precincts  of  this  fair;  and  all  manner 
of  persons  are  required  peaceably  and  quietly  to  pay  their  tolls,  due  or 
accustomed,  and  that  no  person  or  persons  bring  to  the  said  fair  any 
infected  goods,  and  all  such  persons  as  shall  buy  sell  or  exchange  any 
horse,  gelding,  mare,  or  filley  within  the  said  fair,  shall  enter  them  with 
the  derk  of  the  tolls,  with  the  colours,  age,  and  marks  of  the  said  horses, 
geldings,  colts,  and  filleys,  together  with  the  names,  surnames,  and  dwelling 
places  as  well  of  the  buyer  as  the  seller  thereof.  And  it  is  the  wiU  and 
pleasure  of  the  lord  of  the  said  fair  coming,  and  repairing  to  the  said 
fair,  shaU  have  free  egress  and  regress,  to  and  from,  the  same ;  and  if  there 
should  happen  any  difference,  or  controversy,  to  arise  between  party  or 
parties,  within  the  said  fair,  the  party  or  parties,  grieved  may  repair  to  the 
officers  of  the  said  fair,  when  they  shall  have  justice  administered  unto 
them  according  to  the  court  of  Pied  poudre ;  and  lastly  know  ye  that  the 
said  fair  shall  continue  for  the  space  of  three  days  whereof  the  present 
day  is  one.    God  save  the  King.  The  Lord  of  the  Fair. 

So  soon  as  this  was  done  the  bailiffii  with  all  the  corporate  ofScers 

"  Mairt. — An  ox  slaughtered  at  Martinmas  and  salted  for  winter  store.  It 
was  not  unusual  for  a  few  families  to  join  in  the  purchase  of  a  mairt  and  to 
divide  it  among  them. — Brockett. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AND  COURT  BARON  OF  MORPETH.  57 

proclaimed  the  fair  at  the  market  place^  the  blae  stone  at  Boiler's 
Green,  and  the  lime  kiln  at  the  terrace.^^ 

The  bailiflb  were  judges  of  the  court  of  Pied  poudre,  and  Mr. 
Woodman  has  been  frequently  present  when  one  of  them  heard  and 
decided  cases.  In  former  times  no  sale  could  take  place  before  the 
market  bell^^  rang  at  eleven  o'clock;  in  modem  times  the  market  began 
with  sunrise,  in  winter  before  it.  A  curious  custom  general,  if  not 
universal,  in  the  market,  was  as  follows : — A  butcher  buying  an  ox  took 
a  shilling  in  his  hand,  spit^  upon  it,  and  if  his  offer  were  accepted, 
gave  it  to  the  seller  ;  this  of  course  was  the  earnest  or  *  arles '  penny, 
but  the  spitting  on  the  coin  is  not  so  easily  explained.  In  some  cases 
the  seller  had  to  return  some  coin  known  as  the  '  luck  penny ;'  to 
this  some  of  the  borderers  attached  great  importance. 

The  duties  of  the  bailiff's  were  numerous,  and,  during  the  long 
war,  onerous,  and  their  house  doors  never  rested.  They  were  justices 
of  the  peace,  and  qualified  as  such  at  the  Christmas  Quarter  Sessions, 
they  had  to  swear  in  the  recruits,  to  commit  deserters,  to  billet 
soldiers,  to  relieve  soldiers*  widows^^  and  children  having  passes,  they 
had  to  fix  the  weight  of  bread  according  to  the  price  of  wheat,  they 
had  to  condemn  the  bread  under  weight  seized  by  the  bread  weighers 
and  give  it  to  the  poor. 

The  corporation  were  large  occupiers  of  land,  and  were  tenants  of 
1,500  acres  at  Clifton  field,  which  lord  William  Howard  offered  to 
them  at  Is.  6d.  per  acre,  although  he  was  informed  it  was  well  worth 

'^  The  lord  received  staUage  and  pickage,  the  first  for  placing  stalls,  the 
second  for  breaking  the  surface  of  the  ground. 

"  Item  that  noe  barker  shall  by  covenant  or  make  bargain  for  any  skins  ye 
Satturday  or  one  the  Wednesday  before  tbe  bell  ringe  cheape  nor  handle  any 
skins  and  every  one  offendinge  shall  for  every  skin  soe  by  handled  or  cheaped 
forfitt  and  pay  the  one  half  to  the  lord  the  other  half  to  the  comon. — JBi/e  Law 
Booko/lb9^. 

*'  Spitting  to  avert  evil  influences  was  considered  an  act  of  religion.  It  is  an 
Irish  luck  superstition. 

Most  tradespeople  have  a  peculiar  custom  they  call  handsel,  that  is  to  say.  the 
first  money  they  receive  in  the  morning  they  spit  upon  and  put  it  in  their 
pocket.    The  same  in  Scotland. — Piut  and  JPreseiUj  p.  644. 

To  spit  in  your  hand  before  grasping  the  hand  of  a  person  with  whom  you 
are  making  a  bargain  is  held  to  clench  the  bargain  and  make  it  binding  on  both 
sides. — Napier,  Folk-lore,  p.  100. 

Spitting  a  defence  from  magic. — Grimm,  Teutonic  Mythology y  1633. 

Spittle  a  charm  against  all  kinds  of  fascination. — Theocritus,  Pliny,  many 
examples.    Brand,  pp.  139, 140, 141. 

"  The  women  were  paid  6d.,  the  chUdren  3d. 

VOL.  xvr  H 


Digitized  by 


Google 


58  CUSTOMS  OP  THB  OOUBT  LBBT 

2b.  6d.  They  had  their  own  '  common'  of  401  acres.  It  has  been  in 
their  possession  from  time  immemorial^  and  was  what  is  commonly 
designated  'moor'  nntil  1762,  when  it  was  first  ploughed.  Adjoin- 
ing the  common  on  the  west  is  the  *  Gnbion,'  containing  about  312 
acres.  For  it  the  corporation  paid  a  rent  of  £10 ;  lord  Carlisle 
offered  a  lease  for  ninety-nine  years  at  £10  10s.  This  offer  was 
refused,  an  action  of  ejectment  was  successfully  brought  against  them 
in  1806,^*  and  lord  Carlisle  recovered  possession.  It  was  then  all 
heath  and  whins.  They  also  occupied  the  moor  land  of  Cottingwood, 
of  some  400  acres.  They  gave  it  up  in  the  latter  part  of  last  century, 
after  which  it  was  fenced  and  cultivated.  In  Cottingwood  was  the 
racecourse,  in  the  south-east  corner  of  which,  at  *  the  hollin  port,'  the 
inhabitants  of  Morpeth  encamped  at  the  time  of  the  great  plague. 
The  '  ridges '  behind  the  houses  were  cultivated  as  com  lands,  as  were 
the  North  Field  lands,  60  acres  of  which  they  ridded  of  wood,  but 
afterwards  parted  with,  only  reserving  the  af ter-eatage. 

The  officers  of  the  corporation  were  two  bailiffs,  a  sergeant-at- 
mace,  two  flesh-  and  fish-lookers,  two  ale-tasters  and  bread-weighers, 
and  four  constables,  who  were  elected  and  appointed  at  the  court  leet, 
according  to  ancient  usage:  the  bailiffs  and  sergeant  being  elected  by 
the  lord  from  the  nominees  of  the  jury  who  selected  and  presented 
all  the  other  officers.  The  orders  and  bye-laws  of  the  borough, 
as  revised  and  agreed  upon  in  1598,  may  be  found  in  a  book  commonly 
called  '  the  blue  back,'  which  yet  remains  in  the  town's  hutch,  a  copy 
of  which  was  in  the  box  of  each  company.    Amongst  them  is 

AN  OB0ER  GONFBBBINQ  THE  ELECTION  OF  BATLIFFES  AND  SBBGEANT. 

Itm  it  is  ordered  and  concluded  and  agreed  by  the  said  Thomas  Lo.  Dacre 
burgesses  and  comenaltie  aforesaid  that  ye  great  inquest  at  ye  Court  at  Michael- 
mas shall  by  there  discresson  name  4  men  to  ye  election  of  bayliffes  and  ij  men 
to  ye  election  of  sargeant  and  they  soe  named  to  ye  election  of  ye  said  offioen 
it  is  concluded  that  the  said  S'  Phillip  Dacre  Knight  brother  to  ye  Lo  Dacre  or 
other  for  the  tyme  beinge  the  office  that  the  said  S*^  Phillip  now  beareth  efficient 
with  him  or  them  the  aldermen  of  the  seven  crafts  shall  by  their  discreseion 
elect  and  chuse  twoe  of  the  said  4  hoc  named  to  the  Offices  of  Bayliffes  and 
these  elect  to  stand  for  the  space  of  one  year  and  alsoe  to  elect  one  of  the  said 
ij  names  to  the  office  of  a  sargeant  and  soe  by  them  in  like  manner  to  stand  for 

'*  1806  13  May  at  a  common  guild  it  was  resolved  that  to  defend  the  claim 
made  on  the  Qubion  by  the  earl  of  Carlisle  the  stint  money  be  increased  to  10* 
— Corporation  Book,  No.  2,  p.  97. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AND  COURT  BARON  OF  MORPETH.  59 

the  space  of  one  yeare  as  is  above  said  pyided  always  he  beinge  once  elected  to 
the  office  of  a  bailiff  or  sergeant  as  aforesaid  and  serving  in  the  said  office  by  the 
space  of  one  yeare  shall  not  be  elected  or  chosen  to  any  of  the  said  offices  for* 
and  doringe  the  terme  of  three  yeares  next  ensneinge  but  that  he  shall  duering 
the  term  of  three  yeares  soe  longe  to  be  cleyr  from  the  election  of  any  of  the 
offices  above  s*. 

As  the  holding  of  the  court  leet  and  manor  coorb  has  ahnost 
ceased,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  preserve  an  account  of  their  cnstoms. 
The  coorts  were  held  at  Michaelmas  and  Easter,  the  former  being 
styled  the  head  court,  when  the  various  officers  were  elected.  The 
manor  court  was  also  held  at  Christmas.  As  the  municipality  was 
self-governed,  the  bailiflPs  met  in  the  town  hall  at  a  Cite-court  or  side 
court  three  weeks  before  Michaelmas  Monday,  to  ^x  and  give  notice 
of  the  court ;  they  chose  the  jury  summoned  by  the  sergeant. 

In  the  early  morning  of  Michaelmas  Monday  there  was  an  appear- 
ance of  bustle  in  the  town — a  general  sweeping  of  footpaths,  repairing 
of  pavements,  and  scattering  of  gravel  to  cover  defects.  Two  men 
with  halberts  visited  each  public  house:  they  were  the  ale-tasters, 
whose  duty  it  was  to  see  and  report  that  the  ale  brewed  was  'healthful 
for  man's  body.'  At  10  o'clock  the  warning  bell  rang,  fifteen  minutes 
later  the  notice  bell,  and  shortly  after  the  meeting  bell.  Those  whose 
duty  it  was  to  attend  the  court  had  for  some  time  been  assembling  at 
the  '  Queen's  Head,'^*  where  they  prepared  for  the  duties  of  the  day  by 
partaking  of  biscuits  with  wine  and  spirits.  They  took  their  places 
in  order — first,  the  town's  waits,  a  piper  and  fiddler  in  green  coats 
and  drab  knee  breeches,  each  bearing  on  his  right  arm  a  silver 
badge  of  the  corporation  arms ;  then  four  constables  bearing  staves 
with  square  tops,  having  on  the  sides  the  arms  of  the  lord  of  the 
manor  and  of  the  corporation,  the  old  town  cross  with  its  flat 
roof  and  large  balls  at  the  corners,  and  the  scales  of  justice ;  then 
two  fish-  and  flesh-lookers,  having  staves  with  knives  at  the  top; 
then  the  two  bread-weighers  and  ale-tasters  with  their  halberts ;  the 
sei^eant  with  his  silver  mace  came  next,  followed  by  the  two  bailiffs ; 
then  the  steward  of  the  court,  the  seven  aldermen  and  the  jurymen. 
In  the  old  town  hall  was  a  semicircular  seat  raised  on  an  elevated 
platform.  On  this  the  lord's  steward,  as  presiding  officer,  seated  him- 
self, the  bailifib,  as  assessors,  sitting  on  either  side^  and  beyond  them 
"  t.e.f  Queen  Anne's. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


60  CUSTOMS  OF  THE  OOUET  LEET 

seven  aldermen.    The  sergeant  placed  the  mace  on  the  table  opposite 
to  the  steward,  and  standing  beside  him^  made  proclamation — 
Otbz  I  Oyez  I  Otez  I 

AU  manner  of  persons  who  owe  suit  and  service  to  the  court  leet  of  the 
lord  of  the  manor"  and  borough  of,  Morpeth  now  to  be  holden,  or  who 
have  been  summoned  to  appear  at  this  time  and  place  draw  near  and  gire 
your  attendance.  Every  man  answering  to  his  name  when  called  to  save 
his  amercement.    God  save  the  king  and  the  lord  of  this  manor. 

Those  who  held  lands  by  suit  and  service  were  then  called,  and 
where  there  had  been  a  change  of  ownership  the  new  owner  was 
admitted. 

The  roll  of  burgesses  was  then  called,  ^app^'  [appeared]  being 
written  opposite  the  names  of  those  who  answered  to  their  names. 
The  sergeant  again  made  proclamation : — 

Oyez  1  Oyez  !  Oyez  ! 

All  manner  of  persons  who  owe  suit  and  service  to  this  Court  and  have 
not  answered  to  your  names,  appear  and  answer  to  the  second  call,  other- 
wise you  will  be  amerced.    God  save  the  king  and  the  lord  of  this  manor. 

Those  on  the  roll  who  had  not  answered  were  again  called ;  those 
who,  being  absent,  had  deputed  others  to  answer  for  them,  who  paid 
a  penny,  were  marked  *es8^'  [essoignedj.  Those  who  entered  no 
appearance  were  marked  'abroad'  or  *def.'  [default]. 

The  bailiffs  then  handed  to  the  steward  the  names  of  those  who 
had  been  summoned  as  the  leet  jury  or  lord's  jury,  to  the  foreman 
of  whom  the  following  oath  was  administered : — 

Foreman's  Oath. — You  as  foreman  of  this  homage  with  the  rest  of 
your  fellows  shall  enquire  and  true  presentment  make  of  all  such  things 

*'  The  manor  of  the  borough  of  Morpeth  is  distinct  from  the  manor  of 
the  castle  of  Morpeth  :  the  lord  had  influence  but  not  power,  his  duties  being 
ministerial.  When  the  De  Merlays  obtained  a  grant  of  the  borough  the  lord 
possessed  no  land  therein,  and  it  may  be  presumed  that  the  plots  of  ground 
he  subsequently  held  were  acquired  by  bargain  from  the  suitors.  His  duty 
being  to  lead  and  protect  the  burgesses,  ho  said  to  them  *give  me  a  bit  of 
land  whereon  I  may  build  me  a  tower  for  my  men  at  arms  and  give  somewhat 
yearly  towards  their  maintenance.'  They  gave  both,  the  burg-bote  amounted 
to  the  then  large  sum  of  £11  9s.  2d.  and  the  same  amount  is  yet  paid  as 
Borough  Rent  {Aux'dium dwitur  qvsd  ex  comuetudine  debefur  ad  rettaurationew 
urhium  bnrgorinu  castroruin. — Spelman).  And  so  with  the  mill  and  bakehouse. 
Again,  the  lord  was  bound  to  protect  merchants  resorting  to  the  fair  and  there- 
fore undertook  the  repair  and  mending  of  the  roadway  of  the  streets,  and  in 
consideration  levied  and  received  tolls  formerly  amounting  to  a  large  sum  for 
all  cattle  and  sheep  sold  in  the  market. 

The  monastery  of  Newminster  had  eighty  houses  in  the  town,  the  chantry 
several  more,  showing  that  religious  bodies  prior  to  the  Kef ormation  had  one- 
third  of  the  land. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ANB  COUET  BARON  OF  MOBPBTH.  61 

as  shall  be  giyen  to  jou  in  charge ;  and  of  all  such  other  matters  as  shall 
come  to  your  knowledge  presentable  at  this  Court:  you  shall  present 
nothing  out  of  hatred  or  malice,  nor  conceal  anything  through  fear 
favour  or  affection:  but  in  all  things  shall  true  and  just  presentment 
make  according  to  the  best  of  your  understanding.    80  help  you  God. 

Then  were  sworn  the  rest  of  the  homage,  by  three  or  four  at  a 

time,  thus : — 

The  like  oath  which  A.B.,  your  foreman  hath  taken  on  his  part  you 
and  each  of  you  shall  well  and  truly  observe  and  keep  on  your  respective 
parts.    80  help  you  God. 

A  return  was  then  made  by  the  respective  aldermen  of  persons 

elected  by  the  companies  to  be  admitted  freemen,  who  were  then 

sworn. 

The  Fbbbmen's  Oath."— You  and  every  of  you  shall  swear  now  being 
elected  Freemen  and  free  burgesses  within  this  Borough  to  be  true  and 
faithful  to  the  Lord  of  the  same,  his  heirs,  and  successors.  And  also  shall 
to  your  wit  power  and  ability  maintain  and  defend  all  the  orders 
privileges  and  customs  belonging  to  this  town  and  Corporation.  So  help 
you  God. 

The  following  proclamation  was  then  made : — 
Oybz  !  Oybz  !  Oyez  ! , 

If  any  person  or  persons  can  inform  this  court  or  inquest  of  any  treason, 
felonies,  bloodshed,  or  any  other  offence,  matter,  or  thing,  let  them  come 
in  and  they  shall  be  heard. 

The  jury  was  then  'charged'  by  the  steward  learned  in  the  law, 
who  directed  them  to  examine  and  report  on  any  matter  which  he 
thought  right,  after  which  the  jury  retired,  perambulated  the  short 
or  long  boundaries  of  the  borough — the  short  comprising  the  borough 
without  and  prior  to  the  grant  of  the  North  Field  lands  in  1281, 
the  long  including  those  lands — they  then  sat  to  hear  complaints, 
to  decide  them,  and  to  prepare  their  report,  also  to  nominate  four 
bailiffs,  two  sergeants,  and  the  other  officers. 

The  leet  jury  dined  by  themselves. 

In  the  evening,  a  procession  similar  to  that  of  the  morning  was 
formed  and  marched  h&clf  to  the  town  hall,  the  great  bell  solemnly 
tolling  for  the  *  dying '  officers.    When  all  were  seated,  the  names  of 

"  As  before  stated,  it  was  decided  by  lord  Mansfield  that  no  one  of  those 
elected  could  be  admitted  and  sworn  until  the  entire  set  of  twenty-four  was 
complete,  each  one  being  of  fuU  age. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


62 


OUSTOMB  OF  THE  OOUBT  LEET 


the  leet  jury  were  called,  and  the  foreman  handed  their  presentments 
to  the  steward,  who,  as  each  case  was  called,  named  a  fine  and  entered 
them  in  the  roll.  Two  burgesses  named  by  the  jury  were  then  sworn 
as  '  afifeerers.'^^  Thes»  confirmed  or  reduced  the  amercement  as  they 
thought  right,  but  could  not  increase  or  altogether  dispense  with  it: 
their  decision  was  conclusive. 


Burgns 

de 
[Morjpeth 
.  .  .  ibm 

.  .  .  Baroni 


LsBta  et  VifTus  ffranc  Pleg.  Gum  Cur'  Baironi  p'  noblis 
Dni  Wiirmi  Howard  et  D'ne  Elizabeth*  yz'is  fae  ib*m 
tent'  primo  Die  Octobris  Anno  Reg.  Caroli  nunc  Angl 
&c.  Octauo  A°q  D'ni  1632  Ck)ram  Thome  Witherington 
armigero  Senefcallo  Cur*  p'd : 

....  Dn*8  Lumley  p*  Stanington  nup'  terras  Rogeri  Thornton  gen* 

defalt*  Heres  Dni  Ogle  p*  manerio  de  Shilvington 

defalt'  Heres  Dni  Ogle  p*  manerio  de  Midleton  MorreU 

defalt*  S'  John  fienwicke  miles  et  Barronett  p*  manerio  de  Walker 

defalt*  Idem  Joh'es  ffenwicke  p*  manerio  de  Wallington 

defalt*  Rob*tu8  Witherington  armig'  p*  Manerio  de  Plefley  in  Stanington 

Shotton  Blakdon  &  Northwetflet 
this  onely  3«-4*  et  primus  Wiirms  ffenwicke  armig*  p'  Man'rio  de  Stanton 

non  comp'uit  eff.  p.  m'  waters         in  p'ochia  de  Horlley 
defalt* 
defalt* 
ap: 

Bulbecke 
Barroney 

defalt* 
p'cat* 


Tenentes  de  weft  Duddoe  p*  tenen*  D*ni  Will'mi  Howard 
Ten*te8  yel  occupatores  de  Cookes  Land  in  Stanington 
Will'm  Bowlton  admi'ffs  antea  Joh*es  Ogle  armig'  p*  terns  in  Horiley 
James  Care  comp*  p*  W«"°ffenwick  Heres  Will'mi  ffenwicke  de  Whit- 

chefter  gen* 
Will'ms  ffenwicke  gen*  p'  Man*io  de  Eaft  Heddon 
Rob'tus  Bewicke  gen*  p*  Man'io  de  Haughton  in  p'ochia  de  Heddon 
fup*  murum 
p*  cat'  Rob'tus  Shaftoe  gen*  .  .  .  heres  de  CawdweU  p'  villa  de  Benwell 

nil  fact*        D'ns  Man*ij  de  Etchwicke 

defalt*  Heres  Joh'is  Killingworth  p*  terris  et  Ten*ti8  in  p*ochia  great  Benton 

defalt*  Mathens  Newton  de  Stokffeild  hall  gen*  p*  yna  farma  in  Etchwicke 

defalt*  Joh'es  ffenwicke  de  ffennam  p*  vna  farma  in  Etchwicke 

Comp'uit     Georgius  Clarke  de  Etchwicke  p'  vna  farma  ib'm 
Comp'uit      Oliverus  Killingworth  de  Killingworth  gen' 
defalt*  Will'ms  Kilingworth  de  killingworth  gen' 

defalt'  Ofwaldus  Mitfordford  (sic)  de  North  wetfleyd  gen* 

comp*uit       Rob*tu8  Dalton  de  Northwetfley  gen* 
Cuthbte  Ogle  eft  tenens  et  eft  admiiTs 
Heres  Comitis  Salopiae  effp'  Ro:  Lefley 
Ball'  burgi  de  Morpeth 

Edw*us  fillius  (sic)  et  heres  Will*mi  Readhead  infra  aetatem 
Willms  Readhead  fillius  Jarrardi  Re  ...  .  setatem 
eff  p*  O.C,    Nich*ns  Thornton  ar 

"  French,  affeurer,  to  tax. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AND  OOUBT  BAEON  OF  MOBPBTH. 


63 


eff  p.  Jo:  White    Thomas  Oxley  Clic'us 

Joh'es  Bull  .  .  . 
Ck)  Rob*tu8  Wardhaugh 

Ck)  Georgius  MarfhaU 

Co  Outhb'us  Pye 

efTp*  S.  Smith       Joh'es  Smith 
eff  p.'  Ed:  Oliu'    Georgius  Graye  gen* 

The  Lords  Jurie 


Thomas  Pie  Jur* 
Gawaine  Smith 
Thomas  Aydon 
Edward  Bride 
Stephen  Clarke 


Jur' 


Jarrard  Readhead        ] 
John  Smith,  Cordiner  (        , 
ThorStoco  r^^ 

Edward  Bewick  ) 


John  Dinin  "J 

Cuth  Pie  / 

John  Smith  tanner  >  Jur* 
Tho:  Watfon  I 

Wm*m  Bethum       ) 


Quit 

Quit 

in  Will  p' 

feipm* 

. . .  wiU  p' 
. . .  ipm' 

in  will  p. 
feipm' 

Quit 

Quit 

in  will  p. 
feipm* 

in  will  p. 
feipm* 

vacat* 
Quit 


Quit 
Quit 

Ref erd 

Befered 

vacat* 

in  will  p 
feipm* 

Try    Quit 


[Presentments]. 
Wee  p*fent  Richard  Greene  of  Morpeth  for  makinge  afEray  ypon 

Will*m  keUam 
Wiirm  Kellam  for  the  like  vppon  Richard  Greene 

Peter  Brathe  miller  for  difobayinge  the  fergant        xij** 

pleg*  Will*m  Harifon 
Peter  Brathe  miller  for  makinge  a&:ay  ypon  the  fergant    ...        xx.^ 

pleg*  Will*m  Harifon 
Peter  Brathe  miller  for  aJBEray  vppon  Edward  Oliver  Conftable       xx* 

pleg'  W™  Harifon 
Will*m  Milbume  for  affray  &  a  bloud  vpon  Rob'te  Boyde 

pleg*  Geo:  ffenwicke  tann' 
Rob*te  Boyde  for  the  like  vppon  him  the  faid  Milbume 

Rob'te  Greve  for  affraye  vppon  Bdmond  Scott         xx* 

pleg*  John  Mage 
James  Carr  for  affraie  vppon  James  Hall  on  the  m'kQtt  daie  x' 

pleg'  Geo:  ffenwicke  gen* 
James  Hall  for  the  like  vppon  the  faid  Carre  on  the  m*kett  daie 
Thomas  Clugh  Milner  for  affray  vpon  Thomas  Henderfon 

pleg*  Rob*te  Smith  iu' 
Thomas  Henderfon  for  the  like  vpon  the  faid  Clugh 

pleg*  John  Brakine 
ffrancis  Greene  for  affray  vpon  Margerye  Ratcliff  on  the  ffaire  daie 
Margery  Ratcliff  for  the  like  vppon  him  the  fame  daie 

pleg*  Rich:  Greene 
ffrancis  Greene  for  affraie  vpon  Luce  Greene  on  the  faire  daie 
Margaret  Greene  for  affraie  vpon  Margery  Ratcliff  on  the  fbire  daie 
Margery  Ratcliff  for  the  like  vpon  hir  the  fame  daie 

pleg*  Rich :  Greene 
ffrancis  Greene  for  affraye  vpon  Markett  Greene  on  the  ffaire 

daie 

Marke  Greene  for  the  like  vppon  him   the  faid  ffrancis 

Greene  the  fame  daie 

pleg'  Tho :  Greene  Cordwayner 


1« 


Digitized  by 


Google 


64  CUSTOMS  OP  THE  OOUBT.  LEBT 

in  will  p.     fbrancis  Greene  for  afEraie  vppon  Lowrence  Softley  beinge 

feipm*  fergant  in  executinge  his  oflSce  on  the  faire  daie 1' 

in  will  p      ffrancis  Greene  &  Margaret  his  wife  for  abufinge  the  Bailifb, 

feipm'  and  Raifinge  an  vprore  vppon  the  fEaire  daie,  and  difobay- 

inge  the  bailifEs  authoritie,  and  for  Cominge  forth  of  ward 

w***owt  their  privitie  or  Confent,  being  Comitted  to  ward 

for  their  abufTes  iij*  iiij* 

....  Will'm  Awbon  Ihomaker  for  aJBEraie  &  bloud  vpon  Thomas 

Clugh      iij»... 

pleg*  Jo:  Greene 
,  ,  .  .  [Thomas  Clugh]   miller  for  aflEraie  &  bloud  vppon  him  the  faid 

Awbon  ....  pleg*  Jarrett  Todd 

quit  Gutbte  fEawcas  for  affraye  vpon  Thomas  Clugh  miller 

pleg'  W™  Awbon 
quit  Thomas  Clugh  miller  for  afbraie  vpon  him  the  faid  fEawcas 

pleg*  Jarret  Todd 
Culp  John  Craforth  miller  for  affray  &  bloud  vpoli  Thomas 

Clugh  miller      iij^iiij* 

pleg'  Will'm  Awbon 
[Thojmas  Clugh   miller   for  the  like  vpon  John  Craforth 

miller 

[in  will]  p  feipm'    Marke  Greene  for  affray  &  a  bloud  vpon  George  Smith        xx* 
Rob'te  Sadler  of  Langhurft  for  affraie  &  bloud  vpon  Edward 

Robinfon  of  Throple  on  the  Markett  daie vi« 

pleg*  Dorrthe  Bullocke 
in  will  p.      Edward  Robinfon  the  like  vpon  him  on  the  same  daie  vj* 

pl«g'  pleg'  Tho:  Potts  sen' 

Vftcat'  Parfevall  Pearfon  for  affraye  vpon  Jarett  Readhead 

in  will  p  feipm'    Jarrett  Readhead  the  Like  vpon  him 
vacat  Lancelott  Swane  for  affraie  vpon  John  Challino' 

in  will  p  feipm'    John  Challino*"  the  like  vpon  him  xx* 

in  will  Will'm  Tayler  for  keeping  fwyne  Contrarie  the  order  ...        xx* 

In  wiU  Rob'te  Vrwen  the  like      xx* 

in.  will  Thomas  Simpfon  the  like  xx** 

in  will  Will'm  Bentham  the  like  xx* 

in  will  Gawen  Smith  the  like     xx^ 

,  ,  .  .  Thomas  Wills  for  brewinge  Contrarie  the  order        iij*  iiij* 

....  Ezeakaell  Cutb'te  for  the  like iij«  iiij* 

in  will  George  ffenwicke  gen'  the  like iij*  iiij** 

in  will  Rob'te  Sedgwicke  the  like         iii*  iiij* 

Yo^  are  to  inquire  for  the  Lord  of  the  mano'  what  wafts  & 
decayes  is  w^^'in  yo*"  brough  and  what  rent  or  rents  the  faid 
Theanfwere  waifts  ought  of  Right  to  paye  vnto  the  Lord  of  the  brough  &  howe 
to  this  In-  Longe  the  faid  rents  haue  bene  behinde  &  vnpaid  &  by  whom,  & 
flbouz^^rn  ^^^  ^^^  Tennants  to  the  faid  burgages,  when  they  fell  into  fucb 
oil  the  decaye,  &  whether  [*  there'  interlined]  were  any  tymber  or  fton» 

backe  fide    Ledd  or  Caried  awaye  from  any  of  the  faid  waifts  and  by  whom  they 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AND  COURT  BARON  OF  MORPETH.  65 

were  Caryed  away  &  what  quantitie  there  was  of  the  iame  ftone  or 
ty  [mber]  &  whether  the  laid  waifts  belonge  to  the  Lord  of  the  Mano'" 

or  to  any  other  pTon or  no,  And  whether  there  be  any  rent 

belonginge  to  any  other  p'fon  befide  th dewe  to  the  Lord  of 

the  ffee  iflewinge  out  of  any  of  the  faid  waiils,  howe  much 

rent,  &  to  whom  is  the  fame  to  be  paid. 
2.        Yo"^  fhall  Inquire  whether  the  paffage  on  both  fides  of  the  Towne 
bridge  be  Hopped  &  by  whom,  whereby  the  Inhabitants   Cannot 
have  free  paffage  to  fetche  their  watter  from  Waynfpecke. 

We  finde  that  the  one  paffage  was  inclofed  by  m*"  Oxley  fchoole- 

mafler  by  the  confent  of  ithe  Towne,  being  a  Conveniencie  belonging 

to  the  fchoole;  And  for  the  other  paffage  is  paved  according  to  a 

late  order,  but  we  finde  that  the  railes  nowe  fett  downe  by  Robert 

vrwen  fhalbe  pulled  (?)  vp  and  taken  awaie  pTently. 

The  Juryes      We  finde  a  wailte  burgage  Late  in  the  occupac'n  of  Richard  Todd 

v'dict  to       of  the  yearly  vallewe  of  iiij**  vnto  the  Lord  and  hath  bene  waifte  for 

Inanifcon     ^^®  Ipace  of  this  five  yeares  or  there  abouts ;  by  whom  wee  doe  not 

for  the  knowe,  for  that  no  pTon  hatli  inhabited  fince  in  the  fame  and  wee 

wafts.  finde  that  neither  ftone  or  tymber  is  wantinge  from   the  fame 

favinge  twoe  fpares  but  whom  they  were  taken  away  wee  knowe 

not  and  that  there  is  a  yearly  rent  of  vij*  dewe  to  the  Kinge  out  of 

the  fame  as  alfo  iij*  p.  ann'  to  the  fcoole  of  Morpeth. 

We  finde  a  waift  late  in  the  occupac'n  of  widdowe  Lemen  of  iiij* 
p'  ann'  to  the  Lord  w**  is  vnpaid  for  4  yeares  by  paft  by  whom  wee 
knowe  not,  for  that  it  hath  bene  waifte  eu'  fince  and  no  pTon 
inhabitinge  therein  and  that  the  fpares  in  the  faid  howfe  were  taken 
away  by  Rob'te  Vrwen  and  that  there  is  a  rent  yearly  to  be  paid  to 
the  kinge  but  howe  much  wee  knowe  not. 

Wee  finde  a  waifte  Late  in  the  poflefllon  of  Will'm  Watfon  of  the 
rent  of  iij*  p.  ann  to  the  Lord,  and  that  the  rent  is  arreard  for 
the  fpace  of  certaine  yeares  but  by  whom  wee  knowe  not  and  that  all 
the  ftones  &  tymber  thereof  was  fould  &  difpoffed  off  by  the  faid 
watfon  to  the  vallewe  of  x"  by  the  faid  watfons  confeffion  to  vs, 
and  there  is  other  rent  iffuinge  owt  of  the  fame. 

Wee  finde  a  waifte  Late  in  the  poflefllon  of  Mathewe  Dawfon 
deceafed  of  the  yearly  rent  of  iiij*  to  the  Lord  &  yearly  to  the 
Kinge  viij*.  and  that  the  said  Dawfon  was  Tennant  to  the  faid  burgage 
when  it  fell  into  decaie,  and  that  the  burrowe  rent  as  arreared  to  the 
Lord  for  the  fpace  of  5  yeares  by  paft  and  that  all  the  fpares  Ribbs 
&  riginge  tres  thereof  are  wantinge  and  pte  of  them  taken  awaye 
as  wee  are  informed  by  Rob'te  Vrwen. 

Wee  finde  a  litle  waifi^  latly  purchafed  by  m*"  Nicholas  Thornton 
of  the  yearly  rent  of  iiij*  but  that  rent  is  yearly  paid  to  the 
Lord. 

Wee  finde  that  the  Late  Bailiffes  are  liable  to  a  payne  of  xxxix*  xj* 
impofed  vpon  them  for  not  reparinge  and  mendinge  the  bowe  bridge 
accordinge  to  an  order  made  the  Laft  Courte  at  Eaft«r  1632  as 
appeares  by  the  Records. 

VOLS  XVI.  I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


66  CUSTOMS  OF  THB  COURT  LKET 

Wee  order  &  finde  that  no  inhabitant  w^'^in  this  bnrrowe  fball 
bake  either  Loafe  bread  or  mancheats  vpon  the  faboth  dale  vnder 
the  payne  of  vj*  viij*.  and  that  the  Baxters  f  hall  not  heate  the  oven 
to  bake  any  vnder  the  like  payne. 

[Wee  find]  &  order  that  no  Inhabitant  w"'in  this  burrowe  fhall 
hereafter  impound  anye  mans  beait  for  any  [kind  of  trefpafs  in 
their]  backe  howfes  or  courtaines  but  in  the  Com'on  pownd  vnder 

the  payne  of  vi*  [viij<*] but  that  the  fuccedinge  Bailiffs  fhall 

from  tyme  to  tyme  keep  th[e  pound  in]  good  .  .  .  repaire  vnder  the 
like  paine,  and  to  haue  a  good   Lock  for  the  gate  [of]  the  faid 
pownd.  ■ 
In  will  John  Bulman  doth  p'fent  Lowrence  Softley  for  not  Executinge  his 

feip.  oflSce  beinge  Sergeant  and  refufeinge  to  feiz  the  goods  of  Rodger 

Toores  George  ffenwicke  k  others  haueinge  Execucon  to  that  effecte 
&  goods  of  the  feverall  ptyes  shewed  vnto  him. 

viij**  in  execut  altror.  but  the  fyne  ....  moderate 

becaufe  the  party  greued  hereby  is  fatilfyed. 

in  will  8<*  in      The  fame  doth  likewife  p'fent  Gerrard  Readhead  as  aforefaid  for 

ex*  altror*     refufeinge  to  seiz  the  goods  of  Thomas  Greane  Cordiner  hauinge 

&  goods  . . .  gje(3ucou  tQ  that  effect  ....  the  goods  of  the  faid  Thomas  Greane 

fhewed  vnto  him. 
qu  in  Easter  Court    John  Bullman  for  bakinge  from  the  Lords  oven — Culpable 
1633:  Try  xij^. 

for  keepinge  fwyne  contrarye  to  the  order  : 
Quyt  Thomas  Simpfon 

Try  culpable  Thomas  Oliver      iij*  liij*  Alee  Hall  in  will  vj"  8^ 

culpable       Gawen  Smith       iij*  iiij*  Tho:  Will  in  will  vj"  8* 

Thomas  Greene  tailor  i  pige  xij<*        Bzekell  Cutb'te  in  will  vj»  8* 

Stephen  Clarke  i  pige  xij«*        Geo:  ffenwicke  g'  in  will  vf  8^ 

Raiphe  Errington  xij*  Ro:  Sedwicke        in  will  vj'  8** 

for  brewinge  Contraie  to  order. 

The  jury  then  gave  the  steward  a  list  of  the  burgesses  selected  to 
fill  the  various  offices,  four  being  returned  for  bailiffs,  two  for 
sergeants,  etc.^  from  which  the  steward  made  a  selection  (the  bell 
tolling  for  the  dying  bailiffs.)^*  Attached  to  the  above  roll  are  the 
following  :— 

*•  One  gentleman  (Mr.  J.  Fenwick)  had  been  so  frequently  bailiff  (1700-1740), 
and  the  bell  had  so  often  tolled  for  him,  that  he  was  very  generaUy  known  as 

*  old  death.' 

When  a  bencher  of  the  Middle  Temple  was  raised  to  the  judicial  bench 

.  during  term,  he  dined  at  the  high  table  in  the  usual  way  ;  but  at  the  close  of 

dinner  he  rose  and  'passed  down  the  hall  between  shouted  " good  byes,'' the 

*  doors  swung  open,  and  as  he  passed  out  of  them  the  bell  tolled  solemnly  as  for 

*  a  parting  soul.    He  had  gone  from  among  us ;  he  was  no  longer  of  us.'— I^ 
Still  Life  of  the  Middle  Tewple,  by  W.  G.  Thorpe,  F.SA.,  p.- 343. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AND  OOUBT  BABON  OF  MORPETH. 


67 


Balifes 
Thomas  Pye 

WilVm  Grene  Jur' 
John  White 
John  Pye        Jur' 

Sergeant 
Jerraid  Redhead  Jur* 
Richard  Todd 

Conftables  nether  ward 
George  ffenwick  tan' 
Thomas  Gayre  the  younger  . 

midell  ward 
John  fmithe  tanne*" 
Robert  Smyth  merchant 

vpper  ward 
John  Cowp* 
John  Challenor 


Jur' 


Jur* 


Jur' 


Aletafters 
Edward  Bewick 
Thomas  Gayre  the  elder 


Jur' 


fflefhe  lookers 
Steaphen  Clark 
Tho:  ftokoe 


}jur» 


Como*  kep's 
Will'm  Marr      Jur' 
Mathew  Tod       Jur* 
Cuthbert  Ogle 
George  Marfliall  Jur' 


C5otting  bum  kep's 
Cuthb't  fnawdon  Jur' 
Hughe  Anderfon  Jur' 

In  April!  1653  the  'flEree  Burgeffes  off  morpeth  were  John  White,  Robert 
Wardhaugh,  Tho:  ffaucus,  Geo;  Vinins,  James  Watfon,  WiU'm  Green,  John  Pye, 
Tho:  Gayre,  Tho:  Stoker,  Edward  Bewick,  Edward  Olliver  the  older,  Will'm 
Bethune,  John  Smith,  John  Coup',  Tho.  Watfon,  John  Challener,  John  Woodruffe, 
Robt  Vrwen,  Gawen  Smith.  Geo.  Marfhall,  Gerard  ffenwick,  John  Gaire,  Thomas 
milburne,  tann«',  xxofer  Patterfon,  Edward  Vrwen,  Richard  Hutton,  Edward 
marr,  Matthew  Challener,  Will'm  milburne,  Raiph  White,  Edmond  Oxley,  Raiph 
milburne,  Tho  milburne  tayler,  ffrancis  Pye,  Tho  warriner,  Tho.  Shipley,  William 
Marr,  Robert  Pott,  Georg  Davy,  John  Chanley.  Thomas  Wardhaugh,  Gawen 
Aydon,  Michaell  Tompfon,  Robert  Lumfden,  Edward  hutton,  George  Olliver, 
Will'm  Baites.  WiU'm  Davy,  Robert  White,  William  Vrwen,  Robert  Smith, 
Thomas  Dawfon,  Thomas  Pearfon,  Ofwould  mitford,  Thomas  Bitlefton,  William 
Barker,  John  Pye  Clar,  mich  widdrington.' 

The  two  new  bailiffs  were  then  sworn. 

The  oaths  are  important  as  setting  out  the  duties  here : — 

The  Bailiffs'  Oath.— You  shall  swear  as  Bailiffs  and  Chief  Officers 
within  this  town  of  Morpeth  for  this  year  next  ensuing  if  you  shall  so  long 
live.  You  shall  do  equally  and  indifferently  right  and  justice  as  well  to  the 
poor  as  to  the  rich  according  to  your  knowledge  wit  and  power  and  accord- 
ing to  the  laws  and  statutes  of  this  Realm  and  according  to  the  antient 
customs  of  this  Town  without  respect  of  Persons.  And  that  you  shall  not 
take  nor  exact  anything  of  any  person  but  such  fees  as  the  laws  of  this 
Realm  doth  permit  and  award  unto  you.  And  that  you  shall  at  all  times 
hereafter  maintain  defend  and  keep  inviolable  all  the  liberties  privileges 
and  customs  of  this  Town  to  your  power.  And  do  all  thirigs  that  may  be 
commodious  to  this  Town  during  the  time  of  your  office.  And  make  account 
of  such  things  as  ought  to  be  good  to  the  commonwealth  of  this  Town.  You 
shall  serve  the  King's  Majesty  and  his  Successord.  Your  natural  Lord  and 
his  Heirs  respecting  the  Commonwealth  of  this  Town.    So  help  you  God. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


68  CUSTOMS  OF  THE  COURT  LEET 

The  bells  then  rang  a  merry  peal  for  the  new  bailiffe.    The  sergeant 

was  next  sworn  ; — 

The  Sbbgeant*s  Oath.— You  shall  swear  that  for  the  year  next 
ensuing  you  shall  well  and  truly  serve  as  Sergeant  of  this  Town  and  truly 
do  and  execute  all  and  every  thing  that  to  the  said  office  belongeth  with- 
out taking  of  any  person  exaction  or  bribe  other  than  the  ancient  accus- 
tomed fees,  and  such  as  the  laws  of  this  Realm,  and  the  ordinances  of  this 
Town  doth  allow,  withotit  having  respect  to  any  person  for  love,  favor,  or 
affection  but  as  right  and  your  duty  doth  require.  And  you  shall  in  all 
things  lawful  obey  the  Bailiffs  and  be  true  to  the  Commonwealth  of  this 
Town.    So  help  you  God. 

The  two  fish-  and  flesh-lookers,  who  carried  a  pole  with  a  *guUy' 
at  the  top,  were  then  sworn  : — 

The  Fish  and  Flesh  Lookers'  Oath. — You  and  either  of  you  shall 
swear  that  you  shall  well  and  truly  serve  in  the  office  of  Flesh  and  Fish 
lookers  for  this  year  next  ensuing.  You  shall  see  that  Flesh  and  Fish 
brought  to  be  sold  in  the  market  be  healthful  for  Man^s  body.  Likewise 
you  shall  see  that  all  persons  bringing  flesh  and  fish  for  sale  within  your 
office  that  they  and  every  of  them  bring  good  and  wholesome  flesh  and  fish 
for  man's  body.  And  every  one  offending,  you  shall  present  at  this  Court. 
And  in  every  other  thing  you  shall  well  and  truly  behave  yourselves  in  your 
said  office  according  to  the  best  of  your  knowledge.    So  help  you  God. 

The  two  ale -tasters  and  bread- weighers  who  carried  halberts  were 
then  sworn  : — 

The  Ale  Tasters*  Oath. — You  and  either  of  you  shall  swear  that  you 
shall  well  and  truly  serve  in  the  office  of  the  Ale  tasters  and  Bread  weighers 
for  this  year  next  ensuing,  that  the  bread  brought  to  the  Market  to  be  sold 
be  truly  weighed,  and  the  same  do  continue  the  weight  according  to  the 
Price  of  the  Com  sold  in  the  Market.  Likewise  jou  shall  see  that  Ale 
brewers  and  tiplers  within  your  office  that  they  and  every  of  them  make 
good  and  wholesome  Ale  and  Beer  for  man's  body.  And  every  one  so 
offending  you  shall  present  at  this  Court.  And  in  everything  you  shall 
well  and  truly  behave  yourselves  in  the  said  office.    So  help  you  God. 

The  four  constables^^*  who  bore  staves  were  then  sworn : — 

The  Constables'  Oath. — You  and  either  of  you  shall  swear  that  you 
shall  well  and  truly  serve  in  the  office  of  Constables  of  ihis  Town  for  and 
during  the  space  of  one  whole  year  now  next  ensuing.    You  shall  endeaTOur 

*>  There  had  formerly  been  more  than  four  constables,  two  being  elected  for 
each  of  the  wards  into  which  the  borough  was  divided.  When  there  were  ^ates 
at  the  end  of  each  street,  and  probably  a  stockade  round  about,  the  duties  of  the 
constables  would  be  onerous,  as  their  watch  and  ward  must  have  been  constant. 
In  1722  it  was  ordered  '  that  noe  person  for  the  future  shall  be  sett  upon  the 

*  watch  but  who  shall  be  above  the  age  of  16  years,  and  that  they  shall  continue 

*  from  9  o'clock  at  night  till  four  o'clock  next  morning  under  the  penalty  of 

*  13*  4*^  upon  the  person  who  sends  such  watchman.'    Evidently  the  constables 
might  use  or  employ  deputies. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AND  COUKT  BABON  OF  MOBPETH.  69 

yonrselves  to  the  ntmoet  of  your  powers  to  see  the  King's  Majestie's  peace 
kept  and  watch  and  ward  observed  and  kept  in  this  Town  as  it  hath  been 
accnstomed  and  as  it  ought  to  be.  And  according  to  the  Statute  you  shall 
punish  all  rogues  vagabonds  and  sturdy  beggars  haunting  and  resorting 
within  the  precincts  of  your  Office  and  punish  offenders  accordingly.  Also 
you  shall  punish  all  such  persons  as  do  or  shall  play  at  any  unlawful  games. 
And  if  need  require  you  shall  raise  Hue  and  Cry  after  felons  according  to  the 
Statute  in  that  behalf  made  to  the  utmost  of  your  powers.  So  help  you  Ood. 
After  the  appointment  of  officers,  the  conrt  was  adjourned  by 
the  following  proclamation : — 

Oyez  I  Otez  I  Otez  I 

All  manner  of  persons  who  have  appeared  this  day  at  the  court  leet  of 
the  manor  of  Morpeth  may  now  depart,  keeping  their  day  and  hour  on  a 
new  summons.    God  save  the  king  and  the  lord  of  this  manor. 

The  bells  then  rang  out  a  merry  peal  and  the  attendants  of  the 
court  in  procession  as  before  marched  to  the  house  of  the  senior 
bailiff;  here  were  assembled  on  the  first  floor  many  young  people  with 
great  baskets  of  apples  and  nuts  which  were  thrown  to  the  street  to 
be  scrambled  for.  In  the  rooms  were  tables  covered  with  linen,  on 
which  were  a  large  Cheshire  cheese,  loaves  of  bread,  pipes,  and  tobacco, 
and  silver  tankards  borrowed  from  friends.  Servers  then  gave  to  each 
person  two  apples  and  two  handf  uls  of  nuts  while  the  sergeant  received 
from  each  a  shilling,^^  although  the  payment  was  far  from  universal. 
After  a  short  sitting  the  party  in  like  manner  proceeded  to  the  houses 
of  the  junior  bailiff  and  sergeant,  after  which  they  all  foimd  their 
way  home  as  best  they  could. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  jury  had  many  and  large  powers  to 
remove  nuisances,  fix  boundaries,  prevent  waste,  punish  for  forestal- 
ling*^ and  regrating,**  grinding  away  from  the  lord's  mill  or  baking 

**  The  dinner  given  by  the  lord  of  the  manor  is  certainly  of  late  introduction. 
Of  old,  after  the  labours  of  the  day  were  over,  the  persons  who  had  taken  part  in 
the  pnxSeedings  had  probably  been  entertained  by  the  newly  elected  bailiffs  and 
Serjeant  in  three  parties — the  new  officers  at  the  senior  bailiff's,  the  retired 
officers  at  the  junior  bailiff's,  and  the  jury  at  the  sergeant's.  In  this  collation  of 
bread,  cheese,  ale,  apples,  and  nuts,  all  home  produce,  we  have  the  remains 
of  the  primitive  and  ancient  custom  of  the  thirteenth  century.  The  shillings 
paid  for  the  bread  and  cheese,  etc.,  were  paid  to  the  bailiff  entertaining ;  the 
shillings  paid  were  few  and  far  between. 

"  Buying  up  merchandise  on  the  way  to  market  before  it  was  presented  for 
sale  in  market  hours,  abolished  by  7  and  8  Vict.  c.  24. 

1709  Chas.  Burnett's  wife  for  forestalling  the  market  amerced  3*  4**. — 
Morpeth  Court  Rolls, 

^  Buving  goods  in  market  and  selling  again  in  or  near  the  same,  abolished 
by  the  above  statute. 

1668  Robert  Storey  prefccnts  QeorRe  Ycung  for  a  regrator  for  buying  cabbage 
plants  in  the  market  and  selling  them  again, — Morpeth  Court  Molls, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


70  CUSTOMS  OF  THE  OOUBT  LEST 

from  his  oven,  prevent  ibe  straying  of  pigs  and  cattle,  proscribe 
eavesdropping,^  prevent  assanlts  or  fighting  when  thej  ^presented* 
both  oflFending  parties.  With  all  this,  they  had  no  power  to  inflict  a 
fine  or  panishment,  this  rested  with  the  steward,  yet  his  judgment 
was  not  final  bat  had  to  be  traversed  by  two  *  affeerers.' 

After  the  lord's  jury  had  left  the  hall  to  make  their  perambnla- 
tion,  the  jnry  of  the  manor  court,  conmionly  called  the  party  jury, 
were  sworn.  Their  jurisdiction  was  in  the  trial  of  causes,  as  in  the 
county  court. 

Actions  entred  Cur*  Barron*  p'nob'lis  dni  Will'mi  Howard  et  d'ne 

x*»  Sept*  1632  to  Elizabeth  Tx'is  fue  ib*m  tent'  die  Lune  via  primo  die 

be  tryed  this  Courte         octobris  A»o  Beg  CaroU  nunc  AngP  &c  octauo  A<»ciue 

d'ni  1632  Coram  Thome  Witherington  armig'o  Sene- 

fcallo  Cur'  pM. 

The  ptie  Jurie 


Andrew  marr  Jur' 

John  greene 

John  white  .        , 

John  Pie  '  ^^""^ 


(. 


Tho:  Vrwen 
Tho:  Gaire  fenior ) 
Edward  Oliver       .        , 
Richard  Todd        ^"^^^ 


Robt  Smith  merchant  Jur* 
Georg  ffenwick  tan'  Jur' 
Tho:  Gaire  junior  Jur' 

John  lawfon  Jur* 

Robt  Smith  Joyner  Jur' 
John  Challiner  Jur' 


Richard  Pearfon    J 

,  .  .  names  Refferd  Actions  at  the  Laft  Courte. 

Thomas  fbwcus  Alderman  of  the  fhillers  Complayneing  againfl 

Thom[as]  Magee  in  a  plea  of  debt  of  .... 

Try  Quytt    Robte  Vrwen  of  Stanton  againft  Efeakaell  Cutbert  in 

a  plea  of  affumpfit  of  his  p'mife  for  graf f inge  a  Cowe 

&  quie  ad  dam' vij^  x* 

Try  Quit      Robte  Lumfden  againft  Ofwould  Mitford  in  a  plea  of 
ye  defend*        ^ebte  for  dyinge  of  x  yards  of  Cloth  of  a  deare  Collor 

at  ix<*  the  yard vij*  TJ** 

Refer*  John  Scot  againft  Hugh  ffyfe  in  debt  of         

the  p'ties  both  to  appeare  next  Courto    [This  entry 

struck  out.] 
Try  Culp-    WilVm  ffenwicke  of  Wallington  gent'  againft  Rob'te 

ableij"  Thompfon  of  weft  gat«  in  a  plea  of  debt  of xxxix"  xj* 

pleg'  Tho:  Gaire  fen* 
agreed  Edward   Milburne   of   Langfhawes  againft  Thomas 

Browne  of  Netherwitton  in  a  plea  of  debt  of         ...  vij*  vj** 

**  1717  Presented  John  Mather  for  an  easing-dropper  and  common  disturber 
of  the  peace  and  neighbourhood  of  this  corporation.  Amerced  39"  ll**.  Affeered 
to  ^(f, —Morpeth  Court  RolU. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ABD  COURT  BARON  OF  MORPETH. 


71 


Refferto 
Bratram 
Oaire  &  Jo: 
BuUman 
defalk  ex' 


Margaret  Greeve  vidua  againfl  Thomas  Baites  in  a 
plea  of  Covenant  for  the  reparinge  hlr  howfe  who 
did  not  ad  dam* 


George  Marfhall  againit  Jarrett  Todd  in  a  plea  of 
debte  for  a  boll  of  oats  vpon  a  wager  of  a  horfe  race 

agreed  Peter  Graye  of  Stannington  againfb  John  Hall  of 
Netherton  in  a  plea  of  debt  of  

defaltCulp-  Phillip  Harifon  againfl  John  Stanrker  al*8  Stankley  in 


able  iij* 
pdam* 


a  plea  of  trespas  on  the  Cafe  ad  dam' 

pleg*  Jarrett  Todd 

defalt  The  faid  Phillip  againd  the  faid  p'tie  in  a  plea  of 

aflumnt  of  p'mife  for  Charges  expended  at  Yorke 

by  the  complanant  againfl  the  defend^  ad  dam'    ... 

pleg*  idem 
Refer'  to  Phil-  John  Lawfon  againfl  Thomas  Watfon  in  a  plea  of 

lip  Gare  fen     trefpas  for  diftroyinge  of  Come  ad  dam'      

&W»  Greene  *^ 

Confeit         Iflabell  ffawcus  widdowe  againft  Thomas  Potts  fen' 

xxxv*v«qmt    in  a  plea  of  debte  for  Lether 

for  the  reft . . . 

culpable  36^* 

defalt  John  Smith  of  Mofden  admi'fkr  to  Thomas   Smith 

againd  Rob*te  Robfon  of  Shaftoe  in  a  plea  of  debt 

for  xxxiij*  iiij*  remaynder  of  xl»       

pleg'  Jo:  Greene 
Thomas  Hudfon  againfl  Edward  Scott  in  a  plea  of 

debt  of 

Iflabell  Attkinfon  of  Hepfcott  againft  Ofwold  Mitford 
in  a  plea  of  detinewe  of  viij  yards  of  white  Cloth 

ad  dam' 

Rob'te   Robinfon   fmith  againft  Rob'te  Harbotle  of 

Hebbome  in  a  plea  of  debt  of  ...        

Will'm  Kellam  againft  Edmond  Oxley  in  a  plea  of 
debt  of 

Culpable  vj*  Roger  Towers  of  Morpeth  againft  Will'm  Awbon  of  the 
fame  ihoema[ker]  in  a  plea  of  debt  of  vj'  ilij** 
remaynder  of  a  debt  of  xxxix*  xj^     

Reffer'  Thomas  Shipley  &  Edward  Shipley  againft  Ement 
Humble  in  an  action  of  the  Cafe  for  fayinge  that 
the  Complanants  ftole  his  wifes  Lyninge  weebb 
ad  dam' quer' 

diflmift  John  Brakine  againft  Margery  Waryner  in  a  plea  of 
debt  for  twoe  extres  2*,  one  harrowe  xiiij**  three 
f ellowe  Cribbs  2",  one  dobler  2*  a  doble  fait  fate  in  toto 

Refer  to  John  BuUman      Thomas  Baits   againft  Margaret  Greve 

&  Bartrum  Gaire  i^  ^n  action  of  debt  for  howie  rent ... 

Try.  Culp-  Thomas  Smith  tann'  againft  Will'm  Awbon  in  a  plea 

ableix-  of  debt  of  


Paid  all 
in  Courte 

quit  vpon 
the  oath  of 
the  def* 

agreed 


Reffer' 


vj'viij'* 

xvj* 

xxxix*  .  .  . 


xxxiij^  iiij* 

vj- 

viij* 
...  !•  vij*» 


viij*  v^ 

xxvj*  [i**] 

xij- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


72 


CUSTOMS  OP  THE  COURT  LBBT 


defalt* 


defalt* 


[Refer'] 
Confeft 


defalk 
fatet' 
defalt 
Quyt 


Try.  Culp- 
able 
xiij*  viij* 

Try.  Quyt 


Try  Quyt 


defalt* 


The  fame  againfl  Bob'te  Smith  of  the  fpitle  in  a 
plea  of  debt  beinge  plege  &  bondiman  for  the  (aid 
Rob^te  Smith  beinge  arrefled  in  Morpeth  Coorte  at 
the  fuite  of  Jafp'  Smith  of  Bffhott  who  recovered 
againfl  the  faid  Rob*te  Smith  and  fo  execution  was 
awarded  againfl  the  Complanant  as  appeareth  by 
the  Records  of  the  Courte  who  paid  the  monye     ...        xxvj*  viij* 

The  faid  Thomas  Smith  againfl  the  faid  RoVte  Smith 
in  a  plea  of  debt  beinge  plege  &  bondfman  for  the 
faid  Rob'te  Smith  who  was  arrefled  at  the  fuite  of 
one  Thomas  Palm*  of  Lynton  Mill  the  faid  Rob*te 
Smith  was  eyicted  in  Courte  [and]  the  Comp**  as 
bond  for  hym  paid  the  monye  vpon  execution  as 
appeareth  [by  the  Records]  of  the  Courte xj»  iiij* 

CutVte  Ogle  fen*  gent*  against  IfTabell  Huntley  ad- 
min*flratrix  to  James  Huntley  in  a  plea  of  debt  of  [iiij'] 

Bartram  Gaire  &  Phillip  Harifon  baili^  againft 
Thomas  fEawcus  glover  in  a  plea  of  debt  for  fcoole 
Rent        iij' 

The  fame  againfl  IfTabell  Headlye  Will*m  Watfon  & 

Hugh  Anderfon  in  a  plea  of  debt  for  fcoole  Rent  ...  [iii'] 

The  fame  againfl  Rob*te  Lawfon  of  Benrige  for  fcoole 
rent  for  a  howfe  in  Morpeth [xx  .  .] 

The  fame  againfl  Thomas  Vrwen  in  a  plea  of  debt  for 
fcoole  rent  iiij*  .  . 

The  fame  againfl  Phillip  Milbume  in  a  plea  of  debt 

for  fcoole  rent ijMiij* 

Gilbert  Challinor  againfl  Ezeakaell  Cutbert  in  a  plea 
ofdebteof         .... 

Margery  Waryner  againfl  John  Brabine  in  a  plea  of 
debt  of .... 

George  Davye  tann*  againfl  Thomas  Greene  fhomaker 
in  a  plea  of  debt  for  Lether.  to  be  paid  at  Corn- 
well  faire  1631   xix« 

IfTabell  dawfon  &  Thomas  dawfon  execut*  to  Chriflofer 
dawfon  deceafed  againfl  WiU'm  Greene  in  a  plea  of 
debt  f or  the  rent  of  a  f hope  in  the  m*ket  flead      ...  x' 

IfTabell  Marfhall  widdowe  againfl  Peter  Brathe  millner 
in  a  plea  of  trefpas  for  Caflinge  hir  yame  into  the 
millne  dame  viz^  vj  heare  of  lynin  yame  &  iiij  heare 

of  flrakinge  ad  damp* iij' 

[This  entry  is  struck  out.] 

Parfevall  Pearfon  againfl  Roger  Towars  in  a  plea  of 
withholdinge  a  bedd  flead      ^ 

John  Bullman  againft  Thomas  Greene  &  his  wife  in  a 
plea  of  debt  of xxiiij* 

The  fame  againfl  Will*m  fEawcas  webiter  in  a  plea  of 

debt  of xvj* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AND  COURT  BARON  OP  MORPETH.  78 

defalt*         The  fame  againft  Rob'te  Clafp'  &  his  wife  in  a  plea 

of  debt  of  vj» 

Tiy.  Wee  doe  finde  John  John  BuMman  beinge  alderman  of  the 
lawfon  and  Cuthbt  ogle  Marchantsagainft  John  Lawfon  and 
pctore  fhall  make  a  Jult  n-..,^  /^  ,  t>  1 1.  ^  ^i.  r  .j 
accompt  w^Mn  xx  tie  daies  ^^^^^  ^«^^  ^  Procktere  to  the  faid 
of  what  they  alledge  to  be        Companie  of  Marchants  in  a  plea 

nowdifbnrfedbytlSmthen        of  debt  of     xxxij^  v* 

they  are  chai|ed  wh  . .  to  rpj^^  ^^^  j^^^  Bullman  againft  the 
be  culpable  of  the  arrera.  r  -j  t>     i  i.       •         i       ^  j  i-i.  ...  _^ 

'^  fold  Procktere  m  a  plea  of  debt  ...  xxxij*  v* 

agreed  Rob'te  Bell  tann'  againft  Will'm  Awbon  f  homaker  in  a 

plea  of  debt  of xxviij* 

Will'm  Betham  againft  Thomas  Todd  tayler  in  debt  of  xviij* 

. .  .  vj^        John  Shipley  againfl  Rob'te  Lumfden  in  debt  for  his 

horfe  hire xliij* 

Culpable      Bartram  Gaire  againft  Rob'te  Storrer  in  debte  of     iij*  ix* 

Try.  Gulp-  Dm'ns  WiU'ms  Howard  againft  Margery  wamer  in  a 
*"^®  plea  of  debt  for  fower  yeares  Rent  of  a  Clofe  in  hill 

gate  at  ij«  viij** x«  viij* 

Try.  Quyt    Rob'te  Lifleyger  ag*  Thomas  Browne  al's  Muge  in  an 

action  of  trefpas  w**'  fheep  in  Come  ad  dam*        ...  x» 

fateV  Rob*  te  Mo  we  againft  Tho:  Knight  in  debte xiiij^ 

fetet'  V*  j*    The  fame  againft  Tho:  Potts  fen'  in  debt         vj*  vj** 

[indorsed  *  Michaellmas  Courte  i  632.  M'  widdrington  vpon 
Bob*te  widdringtons  defalt  for  not  appearinge  did 
fine  him  iij"  iiij**  as  doth  appear  vnder  the  ftewards 
own  hand  writtinge  as  the  booke  will  make  mencion*] 

The  duties  of  the  party  jury  were  at  an  end  after  they  had  given 
their  verdicts  in  the  various  cases  before  them. 

The  steward,  officers,  party  jury,  and  those  who  had  been  admitted 
freemen,  dined  together.  The  steward,  who  presided,  had  great  oppor- 
tunity for  the  exercise  of  tact,  by  toasts  and  occasional  songs,  in 
keeping  order  in  what  was  often  a  turbulent  and  unruly  party. 

After  dining,  they  returned  to  the  town-hall  to  attend  as  burgesses 
the  evening  sitting  of  the  court,  and  to  witness  the  appointment  of 
officers,  and  thence  to  the  houses  of  bailiffs  and  sergeant. 


NOTE. 

Of  the  popular  estimation  of  these  courts  in  former  times,  of  the  care  with 
which  they  were  guarded,  and  of  their  importance,  an  illustration  may  be  found 
in  lord  William  Howard's  Bausehold  Book  (Surtees  Soc.  vol.  68,  pp.  397-402). 
In  a  letter  from  sir  John  Forster,  the  warden  of  the  Marches,  to  secretary  Wal- 
singham,  a  memorial  to  the  Queen  by  Mr.  Francis  Dacre,  and  a  contemporary 
nanmttre,  all  reprinted  from  the  State  papers,  we  have  presented  to  us  a  lively 
picture  of  some  events  of  1687. 

TOI-XVl.  J 


Digitized  by 


Google 


74  CUSTOMS  OF  THE  COURT  LBBT 

In  that  year  lord  Wm.  Howard  held  the  lordship  of  Morpeth  as  husband  of 
Klizabeth,  sister  and  co-heiress  of  lord  Dacre  ;  bat  the  rights  of  the  co 'heiress 
were  contested  by  Francis  Dacre,  her  nncle.  Lord  William  was  in  poeseseion, 
and  his  constable,  Edward  Qrey,  held  the  castle  for  him ;  bat  throagh  their 
attachment  to  an  ancient  and  splendid  name,  Dacre  had  many  friends  and 
sympathisers  among  the  bargesses.  '  The  meanest  sort  of  the  most  parte  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  said  towne  of  Mor|)ethe  who  did  owe  sewte  and  serrioe 
onto  the  same  did  not  onlye  refaee  to  macke  there  appearance  and  do  the 
senrioes  unto  them  apperteynenge,  as  before  time  they  were  accastomed  to 
do  at  the  lyke  courtes  there  holden  for  the  said  Lord  William  Howarde, 
but  affirmed  that  yf  there  were  any  coarte  there  to  be  howlden  for  the  said 

Mr.  Fraonces  Dacars they  wolde  make  there  apperaance  there  aAd 

in  no  where  els.*  Sir  John  Forster,  the  Lord  Warden  of  the  Marches,  was 
called  upon  to  preserve  order  by  the  constable,  Mr.  Edward  Grey  (who  hap- 
pened to  be  his  nephew),  and  the  narrative  insinuates  that  he  displayed 
partiality  throagh  this  kinship,  and  that  he  had  <in  his  possession  parcell 
of  the  lands  in  controversie  of  the  yerely  value  of  one  hundred  markes  at 

the  least,  by  the  graunt  of  the  said  lord  William.' *  Immediatly  then  did 

sundry  troopes  of  horsemen  come  to  the  town  by  dossens,  scores,  and  sence  xxx 
in  companyes,  all  of  Mr.  Graye*s  freinds  of  the  borders,  and  soone  after  the  Lord 
Warden  came  in  with  a  great  companye  and  rode  to  the  casteli,  and  there  lodged 
with  Mr.  Gray  the  said  constable/  ...  *  Yn  the  morning  by  day  was  lyght,  the 
streat  over  agynst  Mr.  Dacre's  lodging  was  sett  all  along  with  men  of  the 
Borders  weaponed  with  swords,  daggs,  pikes,  and  the  lyke  upon  the  baksyde  of 
the  sayd  lodging  to  the  nomber  in  all  of  about  100  persons  and  BCr.  Gray  and 
others  with  him  walking  before  them  carying  theyr  walk  so  far  as  the  howse 
reached  wheryn  Mr.  Dacre  lodged,  and  so  turned  agayne  still  so  contynuyng 
untyll  3  of  clocke  at  aftemoone  when  BCr.  Dacre  came  away.*  One  of  the  bailifii 
of  the  town  supported  the  authority  of  lord  William,  *  the  other  bayliffe,  all  the 
aldermen  and  the  burgesses  upon  the  ring  of  the  bell  came  to  the  Moote  Hall, 
and  beyng  called  dyd  flatly  say  they  wold  neyther  sitt  yn  court,  appere,  or  make 
awnswer  but  yn  Mr.  Dacre*s  name  and  accordyng  to  the  order  of  theyr  town, 
and  therupon  departed.* 

Lord  William*s  officers  caused  the  mace  to  be  taken  from  the  town*8  serjeant 
in  the  presence  and  with  the  countenance  of  the  Warden  and  when  *  they  cowld 
not  make  a  Jury,  they,  of  theyr  own  awthorytye,  withowt  and  contrary  the  order 
of  the  town,  did  create  vj  new  fremen  .  .  .  and  yett,  for  all  the  evill  hast  oold 
not  make  up  the  nomber  of  zij  persons  had  they  not  supplied  ther  want  with  one 
who  had  not  longe  before  that  tyme  had  bene  a  Lord  of  Mysrule,  and  one  other 
that  was  the  common  Hay  ward  [the  other  account  says  '  nowtherd  *]  of  the 
Towne.*  Mr.  Dacre,  outnumbered  and  outmanoeuvred,  left  the  town,  and  in  his 
memorial  to  queen  Elizabeth  of  his  wrongs  and  sufferings  we  have  preserved  to 
us  this  scene  of  a  sixteenth  century  drama. 

Alter  many  years  of  legal  conflict  the  possession  of  the  estates  was  confirmed 
to  the  co-heiresses,  and  lord  William,  by  a  politic  course  of  good  sense  and  liberal- 
ity, attached  his  refractory  and  disaffected  burgesses  to  himself  and  his  hooae. 
His  was  the  gift  of  the  great  mace  to  the  corporation."  In  1680  he  re-granted  the 

"  See  Arch.  AeL  voL  ziii  p.  201,  for  an  account  of  the  Morpeth  mace. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AND  OOUBT  BARON  OF  MORPETH.  75 

Clifton  field  of  1,600  acres  to  be  held  by  the  bargesses  at  a  low  rent,  and  in 
1606  lett  to  them  the  farm  of  tolls. 

*  Memorandum  that  I  Willm  Howard  have  granted  to  the  BaillifiEs  of 
the  Bnrrowe  of  Morpethe  the  towle  within  the  foresaid  Barrowe  for  the 
sum  of  Twenty  shillings  for  ane  whole  jeare  and  that  the  overplus  of  the 
said  towle  shall  be  employed  by  the  said  BaillifiEs  to  the  benayfitt  of  the 
foresaid  Burrowe  and  to  be  declared  upon  their  accounts.  In  witnes  wherof 
I  have  sett  my  hand  the  syzt  daie  of  September  in  the  yeare  of  the  Raigne 
of  our  Boyeraigne  Lord  James  by  the  grace  of  God  of  England.  France,  and 
Ireland  the  fourste  and  of  Scotlande  the  .  .  .  Anno  dom  1606 

*  Willm  Howard.' 
By  such  prudent  conduct  he  oonciliated  his  opponents  and  so  endeared  him- 
self tc*  his  friends  that,  in  1610,  we  find  from  an  entry  in  their  books  that  the 
Tanners'  company  bestowed  upon  him  '  a  present  of  wyne  and  sugar,*  which  cost 
them  Is.  6d.  

APPENDIX. 
After  our  hartie  comendacions  upon  intelligence  gyren  us  by  .  .  .  officers  as 
well  of  y'  sute  for  the  occupacon  of  pceil  of  the  demean  of  Morpeth  caJled 
Clifton  feild  conleyng  xy®  acres,  as  also  of  the  value  thereof  we  are  well  con- 
tented for  the  better  maintenance  of  y  estate,  and  the  rather  also  at  the  request 
of  our  verrie  good  ffrende  the  Lord  Warden,  that  y*  shall  have  the  same  in  lease 
from  Michaelmas  next  for  the  terme  of  fy ve  yeares  then  next  ensuing  employing 
y*  to  tillage  or  pasture  to  y'  best  comodities  at  y'  choise  and  pleasure  f  the 
yearlie  rent  of  one  hundred  Poundes  being  much  lesse  then  y*  is  worth  and  close 
upon  y'  yearlie  pay  em*  of  the  usuall  rent  you  shall  have  and  enjoy  th  use  and 
profits  of  such  meadowes  and  haye  boundes  in  the  said  Clifton  feilde  as  y' 
[predecessors]  held  in  the  late  L.  Dacres  tyme  And  if  y"  shall  dislike  or  not  so 
will  accept  the  lease  of  the  said  Clifton  Feild  as  we  have  ment  w^*  great  favour 
to  delyver  y*  unto  y<"»  we  will  then  upon  y'  answeare  received  w<*  we  f urthw*^ 
expect  of  you,  deliver  the  said  Clifton  Feilde  over  to  others  to  our  better  co- 
moditie,  arid  never  the  lesse  to  .  .  .  you  in  forme  before  said  to  enjoye  that  y^ 
said  meadow  and  thus  we  bid  you  farewell.  From  London  the  xiiij*^  of  June 
1680  y'  loving  flErends 

Arundell 
Concord,  cum  origin.  William  Howarde 

Northumb.  Decimo  quarto  die  menfs  Octob,  Anno  R.R.   \ 

Jacob!  xv3°  Annoqz  dni.  1618. 
Receaved  of  the  fermars  of  my  land  of  Clifton  f eeld  and 
Hepscott  in  the  county  aforesaid  the  sum  of  five  hundred 
pounds  of  curra*t  mony  of  England  for  one  yeares  rent 
or  farm  of  the  said  grounds  called  Clifton  feeld  &  ^^ 

Hepscot  due  to  me  at  the  feast  of  S*  Michaell  the  Arch- 
angell  last  past  before  the  date  hereof  of  w^  some  I 
acknowledge  my  sellf  fully  satisfied  by  thes  puts.  In 
wittnes  whearof  I  have  heerunto  sett  my  hand  and  scale 

ye  day  and  year  above  written 

William  Howard 


Google 


Digitized  by  ^ 


76  A  BOMAN  ALTAK  TO  JUPITBB, 


v.— A  NEW  ALTAR  FROM  WALLSEND  DEDICATED  TO 

JUPITER. 

By  p.  Haverfieij),  M.A.,  P,S.A. 

[Read  on  the  25th  May,  1892 ;  since  added  to.] 

The  inscription  discnssed  in  the  following  note  was  fonnd  in  May, 
1892,  in  the  newly-made  Wallsend  allotments  ground,  in  garden  20 
belonging  to  Mr.  A.  Arnott.  This  site,  which  is  technically  in  Walker, 
though  close  to  the  Wallsend  boundary,  has  only  lately  come  under 
cultivation,  and  appears  worthy  of  archaeologists'  attention,  as  it  has 
already  yielded,  besides  the  altar  here  to  be  noticed,  a  figure  of 
Mercury  with  a  fragmentary  inscription  beginning  D{eo)  M{ercur%o\ 
and  various  carved  and  worked  stones.^  The  altar  now  under  notice 
is  of  local  fi*eestone,  35  in.  high  by  16  in.  wide  and  deep ;  the  letters 
in  the  first  line  are  2  in.  high,  in  the  last  1^  in.,  in  the  other  lines 
1-lJ  in.  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  R.  Blair,  P.S.A.,  for  a  squeeze  of 
the  stone,  which  I  have. also  examined  myself.  Descriptions  have 
appeared  in  print  in  the  Newcastle  Daily  Journal  of  May  17th,  1892, 
in  the  Westdeutsches  Korrespondenzhlatt,  xi.  par.  67,  in  the  Proceed- 
ings of  the  London  Society  of  Antiquaries  (xiv.  (1892)  p.  171),  and 
in  those  of  this  Society  (v.  164, 166).  The  stone  itself,  I  understand, 
remains  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Arnott. 

The  reading,  which  appears  to  be  beyond  doubt,  is: — I(pvi) 
0{ptimo)  M(aximo)  \  Coh{prs)  iiii  Lin  \  gonum  eq{uitaia\  \  cm 
attendit  \  Iul(im)  Honor  \  atus  (centurio)  leg{ionis)  ii  \  Aug{ustae) 
I  viptum)  siplvit)  l(ibens)  m(erito).  There  are  several  points  of 
interest  in  this  inscription : — 

1.  The  altar  was  dedicated  by  the  Pourth  Cohort  of  Lingones,  a 
regiment  of  auxiliaries  of  which  we  have  some  other  mentions.  We 
know  from  military  discharges  (privilegia  militum)  of  January  A.D.  103 
and  of  A.D.  146^  that  it  was  in  Britain  at  those  two  dates.  We  have 
a  statement  in  the  Notitia  Bignitatum,  the  British  portion  of  which 

•  Proc,  v.  pp.  166, 187. 

«  ai.L.  yii.  1193  ;  Eph.  v.  p.  96,  vii.  No.  1117. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Archaeologia  Aeliana^  Vol.  XVI.,  to  face  p.  76. 


Plate  VI. 


ROMAN   ALTAR  TO   JUPITER, 
Discovered  at  Wallsend. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISCOVBRKD   IN  MAY,  1892,  AT  WALIiSBND.  77 

was  composed  probably  about  aj).  800,  that  it  was  stationed  at 
SEGEDTTiaJM,  or  Wallsend,  the  most  easterly  fort  along  Hadrian's 
Wall  {Occ.  xl.  88,  ed.  Seeck) ;  and  we  have  an  altar,  dedicated  to 
Jupiter  by  its  prasfectuSy  which  was  found  a  little  east  of  Wallsend, 
at  Tynemouth,  in  digging  out  the  foundations  of  a  building  connected 
with  the  priory  church.  When  the  cohort  came  to  Britain  we  do  not 
know.  The  guesses  of  UrUchs  and  others,  who  try  to  find  a  place 
for  it  in  the  army  of  Agricola,  are,  and  must  remain,  pure  guesses ; 
but  we  have  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  Roman  garrison  was 
increased  during  the  years  between  the  end  of  the  governorship  of 
Agricola,  a.d.  85  and  a.d.  108,  and  consequently  we  may  suppose  that 
this  regiment,  like  many  others,  came  to  Britain  tolerably  early  in  the 
occupation  and  remained  here  till  its  end.  It  is,  indeed,  possible  that 
it,  or  some  soldiers  irom  it,  took  part  in  Hadrian's  Jewish  war  (a.d. 
182-5).  Statius  Prisons  Licinius,  subsequently  governor  of  Britain 
(a.d.  161-2)  and  commander  in  Armenia,  began  his  career  as  pre- 
fect of  this  cohort,  and,  apparently  while  holding  this  post,  was 
decorated  by  Hadrian  for  services  in  expeditiom  ludaica^  and  hence 
Schiirer  and  others  assume,  though  the  conclusion  is  not  absolutely 
necessary,  that  the  cohoit  was  engaged  in  the  siege.^  But  this 
absence  was,  at  the  best,  a  temporary  one. 

2.  The  epithet  equitata  implies  that  the  cohort  included  mounted 
men — roughly  about  a  quarter  of  its  number.  This  arrangement 
was  often  adopted  for  the  Roman  auxiliary  infantry :  thus,  at  least, 
six  out  of  ten  cohorts  in  Numidia  were  equitatae.  It  appears  mainly 
on  frontiers,  and  was  doubtless  intended  to  provide  cavalry  for  an 
emergency  and  to  facilitate  rapid  movement  of  infantry.  It  is,  how- 
ever, rare  in  other,  later,  armies,  though  there  is  a  possible  parallel  in 
the  Guides  of  our  Punjaub  Frontier  Force.  The  epithet  equiiata, 
which  seems  to  have  become  oflBcial  about  a.d.  120,  is  added  or 
omitted  in  what  seems  to  be  a  very  arbitrary  manner,  and  we  can 
therefore  draw  no  inference  from  the  fact  that  it  is  omitted  in  our 
other  mentions  of  the  fourth  cohort  of  Lingones. 

3.  The  Notilia  tells  us  the  cohort  was  stationed  at  Segedunum, 

•  CLL.  vi.  162S ;  Schiirer,  Oeschichte  des  jUduchen  Volkes  im  Zettalter 
ChrUtL  i.  574,  note  96. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


78  A  ROHAN  ALTAB  TO  JIJPITEB, 

which,  as  has  always  been  fairly  certain,  was  at  Wallsend.  The  only 
question  is,  whether  there  was  or  was  not  a  subsidiaiy  fort  at  Tyne- 
month,  where  two  inscriptions  have  been  fonnd  :  one  of  a  soldier  in 
the  sixth  l^on,  the  other,  ahready  mentioned,  of  a  prcufectus  of  this 
cohort.  There  do  not  appear  to  be  any  real  traces  of  a  fort  at  the  place; 
bnt  Thomas  Hodgson,  and  after  him  Dr.  Bruce  and  Dr.  Hiibner, 
have  accepted  its  existence  as  adequately  proved  by  the  commanding 
situation,  and  the  occurrence  of  the  two  inscriptions  mentioned^  The 
case  is  perhaps  not  so  strong  as  it  looks.  It  is  never  safe  to  argue 
that  a  commanding  site  with  a  wide  prospect  must  have  been  occupied 
by  the  Romans.  Their  ideas  of  suitable  positions  were  vastly  different 
from  ours,  and  for  defence  of  the  river  mouth  the  South  Shields  fort 
was  surely  enough.  And  there  does  not  appear  to  be  any  serious 
objection  to  the  supposition  that  the  two  stones  were  brought  from 
Wallsend  to  Tynemouth.  It  may  be  easier  and  cheaper  to-day  to  cut 
stone  on  the  spot  than  to  transport  it  from  the  neighbourhood;  but  in 
the  times  when,  for  instance,  Tynemouth  priory  was  built,  carriage 
was  cheap  and  stone-cutting  comparatively  difficult,  and  in  this  case, 
where  water-carriage  was  available,  it  need  not  surprise  us  if  two 
hewn  stones,  detached  and  of  movable  size,  were  moved  some  four  or 
five  miles  for  a  new  building.  I  am  therefore  incliued  to  believe  that, 
as  pretty  certainly  at  Hexham  and  at  Jarrow,  so  at  Tynemouth, 
Roman  stones  have  been  moved  to  a  medieval  edifice.  Of  such  trans- 
port by  water  we  have  perhaps  a  relic  in  the  illegible  altar  found  a 
few  years  ago  in  the  Tyne  near  Hexham  (C.  0.  Hodges,  Abbey  of  St. 
Andrew^  Hexham^  p.  4),  and  now  in  Hexham  abbey  slype.  One  may 
recall,  too,  the  story  told  by  Bede  of  how  St.  Cuthbert  brought  safe 
to  shore  certain  log-rafts  which  were  being  floated  down  the  Tyne 
tisibvs  monasterii,  for  a  monastery  near  the  mouth  on  the  south  bank, 
and  were  in  danger  of  being  blown  out  to  sea.*    There  are  other  early 

*  Hodgson,  Arch,  Ael.  i.  (1822),  231 ;  Brace,  Idipid,  Nos.  1,  2 ;  Hiibner,  CJX, 
vii.  493,  494. 

»  Bede,  Vita  Cuthbertij  3  ;  Green,  Makirig  vf  England^  p.  316,  in  telling  the 
story,  Bays  the  wood  was  for  *  the  constraction '  of  the  monastery.  It  has  been 
doubted  whether  Bede  meant  the  Newcastle  Tyne  or  the  river  by  Tiningham 
(see  Horsley,  Brit,  p.  104).  In  The  Metrical  Life  of  St.  Cuthbert  (Surtees 
Soc.  87,  p.  84),  recently  edited  by  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler,  F.S.A.,  the  place  is 
identified  with  South  Shields,  as  is  clear  from  the  mention  in  the  following 
extract  of  the  chapel  of  St.  Hilda,  now  the  parish  church  of  that  town : — 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISCOVERED  IN  MAY,   1892,  AT  WALL8END.  79 

references,  I  believe,  to  the  use  of  the  Tyne  for  transport,  and  it  may 
even  be  that  rafts  with  inscriptions,  broaght  down  the  stream  when 
no  saint  was  at  hand,  have  drifted  ont  to  sea,  and  that  their  precious 
burdens  are  now  lying  deep  in  the  North  Sea.  Further  discoveries 
may  establish  the  existence  of  a  Roman  fort  at  Tynemouth ;  at  present 
the  balance  of  evidence  seems  to  me  wholly  and  absolutely  insufficient 
to  prove  it.  The  same  seems  to  me  the  case  with  the  camp  which  Dr. 
Bruce,  on  strength  of  the  name,  puts  at  Blake  Ohesters,  between 
Wallsend  and  Tynemouth. 

4.  Of  Julius  Honoratus,  so  far  as  I  can  find,  nothing  more  is 
known :  but  the  description  of  him  is  worthy  of  notice.  The  phrase 
cut  attmdit  appears  to  be  unique,  and  is  not  very  easy  to  explain,  but 
the  meaning  is  clear.^  We  have  hete  another  instance  of  a  legionary 
centurion  commanding  an  auxiliary  troop.  The  centurion,  always  an 
important  officer  in  the  legion,  seems  to  have  acquired  additional 
power  and  prestige  during  the  second  century,  and  notably  in  the 
military  reforms  of  Septimius  Severus.  Accordingly,  we  find  the 
centurion,  in  a  certain  number  of  cases,  detached  from  his  legion  and 
put  over  a  cohort  instead  of  the  regular  praefectua,  just  as  conversely 
it  became  usual,  after  a.d.  200,  to  commence  the  equestrian  career 
with  the  centurionate  instead  of  the  praefectura  cohoriiSy  which  had 
formed  the  regular  first  step  in  the  first  two  centuries.  The  rank  of 
legionary  centurion  and  auxiliary  ^o^^^  became  equal,  and  the 
centurion  sometimes  takes  the  prefect's  place.  There  may  be  a  further 
significance  in  the  change.  For  instance,  Mommsen  once  suggested 
that  we  have  examples  in  such  cases  of  the  tendency  to  appoint  the 

'  In  takenjug  [token]  of  this  thing  we  rede, 

Be  [by]  the  tellyng  of  saint  bede, 

how  sometyme  was  a  monastery 

That  ef tir  was  a  nonry, 

Bot  a  litil  fra  tynemonth* 

That  mynster  stode  in  to  [towards]  the  sonth* 

Whare  saint  hilde  chapell'  standes  nowe, 

Thar  it  stode  sometyme  trewe.* 
The  date  of  this  version  (a.d.  1450)  is  too  late  to  giye  mach  weight  to  its  autho- 
rity; but  it  is  more  reasonable  to  suppose  that  B^e  meant  the  Newcastle  riyer. 
Mr.  Fowler  leaves  the  question  unsettled. 

«  Presumably  attendere  cohorti  means  *  to  look  after  a  cohort,*  but  I  can  find 
Ao  proper  parallel.  Nearest  are  the  post-Augustan  uses  with  the  dative  (e,g.f 
deui  attend  votU,  *•  listen  to  prayers  *  (Silius,  viii.  591)  ;  and,  especially  that  in 
Suetonius,  eloquentiae  attendere,  *  to  pay  attention  to,  to  study,  eloquence,  and 
the  like). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


80  WALLSBND  ALTAB  TO  JUPITER. 

higher  officers  from  the  ranks  instead  of  from  the  upper  classes  ;  but 
the  evidence  is  as  yet  hardly  sufficient  to  let  us  decide  this  point, 
though  the  tendency  itself  was  undoubtedly  at  work  from  the  middle 
of  the  second  century  onwards.^ 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  add  the  other  instances  in  Britain  of 
centurions  commanding  auxiliary  troops: — 

Ellenbobouoh  :  M.  Censorius  . . .  Cornelianus^  eenturio  leg.  [«.  f]reteng%$^ 
prae[jposi']tus  cohortU  i.  ffUpanorvm, — CJ.L.  vii.  371. 

Chestebs  :  Aurelius  Athenio  (?),  eenturio,  curator  aloe  ii,  AHur%m.'- 
a  687. 

BiBDOSWALD  :  Cohort  i,  aelia  Daeorum  adus  ouram  agit  ItUitu  MarceUinutf 
eenturio  legionu  ii,  Augustae, — I^h,  vii.  1071 ;  Arch,  Ael,  xii.  288.  On 
lately  examining  this  inscription  at  Birdoswald  farmhonse,  I  thought 
to  detect  a  centurial  mark  before  leg,  iL  One  had  prevlouslj  aasomed 
that  it  had  been  omitted  accidentally. 

Nbthbb  Cbamond  :  Cohort  i,  Tttngrorwn,  instante  Ulpio  8 , , .  leenturidme] 
legionis  xx,  Valeriae  Victricit. — C,  1084.  The  reading  after  8  is  uncer- 
tain ;  but  it  is  probable  the  centarion's  mark  stood  there. 

ROUOH  Castle  :  Cohort  vi,  Nerviorum  c,o,  Flaviut  Betto  eenturio  legionit 
XX.  v.v, — C.  1092.  The  exact  expansion  of  c.c.  is  unknown  ;  bat  it 
must  mean  much  the  same  as  e,c.a,  in  the  Birdoswald  inscription  above, 
and  may  possibly  be  the  same,  eura^n-agit  being  (as  seems  sometimes  to 
be  the  case)  treated  as  one  word. 

5.  I  do  not  think  it  possible  to  fix  the  date  of  the  inscription, 
though  the  occurrence  of  a  centurion  as  auxiliary  praefectus  suggests 
something  not  earlier  than  the  middle  of  the  second  century.  The 
lettering  is  not  specially  careless,  and  Dr.  Hiibner's  statement  (Proc. 
v.  164)  that  there  are  no  stops  is  incorrect;  but  I  should  not  be 
disposed  to  argue  any  date  from  these  details.  Still  less  am  I  inclined 
to  refer  it  to  some  restoration  of  the  Wall  by  Septimius  Severus.  We 
have  yet  to  prove  that  Septimius  Severus  had  any  hand  in  extensive 
building  operations  along  the  Wall. 

'  See  Mommsen,  Archdologitche  Zeitung,  1869;  there  are  also  rather  incon- 
clusive articles  by  Earbe  {Dittertationet  Halentet^  iv.  305)  and  A.  MUller 
(Philologut,  xli.  482). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NAMES,   ETC.,   IN  BAKLY   LIVES  OP  SAINT   CUTHBERT.  81 


VI.— THE  NAMES  OF  PERSONS  AND  PLACES  MENTIONED 
IN  THE  EARLY  LIVES  OF  ST.  CDTHBERT. 

By  Oadwallader  J.  Bates. 

[Read  October  26th,  1892.] 

The  figure  of  St.  Cuthbert  as  the  shepherd-boy  of  Lauderdale,  as 
the  hermit  of  Fame,  and  as  the  bishop-prophet  witnessing  the 
slaughter  of  Neebtansmere  from  beside  the  Roman  well  at  Carlisle, 
appeals  so  vividly  to  th^  imagination,  that  we  are  prone  to  think 
these  three  scenes  complete  the  whole  cycle  of  his  life,  and  it  is  only 
upon  calmer  reflection  that  we  find  them  inadequate  to  explain  the 
reason  of  that  pre-eminence  accorded  to  him  among  the  many  saints 
of  our  Northumberland.  It  is  a  most  singular  fact,  that  the  extra- 
ordinary series  of  wanderings  of  his  shrine,  during  the  devastations  of 
Dane  and  Norman,  has  almost  obliterated  in  the  popular  mind  the 
remembrance  of  those  wanderings  of  the  living  saint  himself,  which 
originally  caused  that  shrine  to  be  the  object  of  such  loyal  veneration. 
It  is  now  nearly  eight  years  ago  since  our  genial  member,  the  late 
Rev.  J.  L.  Low  of  Whittonstall,  read  in  this  castle  a  paper  on  the 
*  Authorities  for  the  History  of  St.  Cuthbert,'*  in  which  he  laid 
emphatic  stress  on  the  necessity  for  falling  back  on  the  earliest  lives 
of  the  saint,  if  we  would  comprehend  that  absolute  abnegation  of  self, 
and  that  perfect  love  of  every  other  living  thing,  whether  man  or 
woman,  beast  or  bird,  that  has  preserved  his  hallowed  memory  in  so 
mysterious  a  manner.  To-night,  I  wish  to  restrict  my  remarks  to  the 
background  of  that  impressive  picture,  and  to  examine  the  topographical 
setting  of  St.  Cuthbert's  acts  of  charity  and  deeds  of  mercy  in  the 
cold  light  of  historical  criticism. 

^  In  my  turn,  I  must  ask  you  to  at  once  divest  yonr  minds  of  those 
apocryphal  accretions  to  St.  Cuthbert's  life  and  fame,  which  grew  up 
during  the  long  slumber  of  the  true  spirit  of  history,  and  perhaps  still 
more  so  at  the  first  shock  of  its  re-awakening.  In  a  certain  sense,  the 
close  of  the  nineteenth  century  is  much  nearer  the  seventh,  much 

'  Arch.  Ael.  N.S.  XL  p.  18. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 


82  NAMES  OF  PERSONS  AND  PLAGES  IN 

more  capable  of  judging  what  really  took  place  in  it,  than  were  the 
twelfth,  the  fifteenth,  or  the  eighteenth  centuries.  We  should  then 
turn  directly  back  to  the  two  fountain-heads  of  St.  Cuthbert's  J 
biography,  the  life  by  a  nameless  monk  of  Lindisfeme,*  and  that  by  i 
the  Venerable  Bede'  (of  which  there  is  an  earlier  version  in  heroic  » 
metre),^  both  composed  in  the  beginning  of  the  eighth  century,  both  j 
dedicated  to  Edfrid,  the  third  prelate  who  ^at  in  St.  Cuthbert's  chair.        j 

Each  of  these  lives  is  essentially  a  hagiography,  a  string  of  separate 
incidents  calculated,  as  it  were,  to  attest  the  saint's  title  to  canonisation,  , 
the  i leads  of  evidence  for  a  brief  that  would  put  out  of  court  any  I 
possible  advomtus  diaholi  With  the  exception  of  Bede's  touching 
record  of  St.  Cuthbert's  last  days,  it  is  only- by  quite  a  secondaiy  con- 
sideration that  each  life  aflPords  a  certain  disjointed  narrative  of  the 
saint's  career.  Both  writers  avowedly  discarded  much  material  that 
had  been  collected  by  others  for  their  purpose,  the  nameless  monk 
because  he  thought  he  had  written  enough  to  ensure  St.  Cuthbert's 
celebrity,  without  fatiguing  his  own  readers;*^  and  Bede,  with  the 
complacent  pride  of  a  litterateur  at  the  artistic  perfection  of  his  work.^ 

Bede  was  fortunately  persuaded  by  the  monies  of  Jarrow  to  adhere 
to  the  same  chronological  order  in  his  prose  life  that  he  had  adopted 
in  his  poetical  one  ;  but  the  compilation  of  the  monk  of  Holy  Island 
is  peculiarly  valuable  on  account  of  its  giving  us  the  names  of  persons 
and  places  which  Bede  may  have  purposely  omitted  in  his  more 
high-finished  essay,  lest  their  barbarous  sounds  should  mar  the  rhythm 
of  his  Latinity. 

Unfortunately,  the  Lindisfarne  life  was  very  carelessly  printed  by 
the  BoUandists  in  their  Ada  Sanctorum^  the  proper  names  being 

'  Aeta  Sanetoruin,  Mart.  III.  p.  117;  Patren  Ecclenae  Anglieanaey  MuceU 
laneons  Works  of  Venerable  Bede,  ed.  by  Dr.  Giles,  1843,  VI.  p.  367.  That  this 
life  is  earlier  than  that  by  Bede  seems  clear  by  the  fact  that  Ethelwald  is 
mentioned  in  it,  lib.  iv.  §  4,  as  prior  of  Melrose,  while  Bede,  cap.  xxx.  speaks  of 
him  as  abbot. 

•  Ibid.;  ibid.  IV.  p.  202.    No  trust  should  be  placed  in  the  English  transla-         I 
tion  added  by  Dr.  Giles.  ,  I 

<  Ibid.  I.  p.  1.  I 

»  ^  Quamquam  etiam  ex  his,  quae  nobis  comperta  erant,  plura  omisimus,  quia         j^ 
pufflcere   credidimus,  si  tantum  ezcellentiora  notarentur,  simul  et  legentibus         j 
consulendum  f uit,  ne  quod  pararet  copia  congesta  fastidium.' — Prologus ;  ed. 
Giles,  VI.  p.  358. 

•  'Alia  multa  nee  minora  his,  quae  scripsimus,  ....  memoriae  digna  vide- 
bantur,  si  non  deliberato  ac  perfecto  open  nova  interserere  vel  superadjicere 
minus  congruum  atque  indecorum  esse  constaret.' — ed.  Giles,  IV.  p.  204. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ARCff.AEL.  VoLISL  to  fiu^  Pa^e^ss. 


Platen  VU 


lOLDINGHAM 


LINDISFARNE 
QFARNE 


y 


NORTH  SHIELDS 
UTH  SHIELDS 


YORK 


«■•■!•   MCI*   ••••  * 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


le 
tn 

f 

h 

f. 

e 
<> 

r 

'? 

t 

e 
« 

I 
1 
I     I 


EARLY  LIVES  OF  RAINT  CUTHBEBT.  88 

especially  distorted,  and  as  the  only  mannscripts  of  it  were  upon  the 
Continent/  all  recent  writers  on  the  history  of  St.  Cuthbert  have  con- 
tented themselves  with  making  nse  of  the  corrupt  printed  version,  and 
at  the  most  recording  their  suspicions  as  to  the  correctness  of  its 
readings. 

Now,  I  am  afraid  I  am  not  a  believer  in  the  coipfortable  doctrine 
that  there  can  be  any  real  distinction  at  the  present  day  between  a 
historian  and  an  archaeologist.  A  historian,  I  venture  to  think,  must 
cease  to  be  a  mere  grandiloquent  populariser  of  other  men's  work, 
'reaping  where  he  has  not  sown^  and  gathering  where  he  has  not 
strawed,*  and  if  his  summing  up  is  to  carry  any  permanent  weight 
with  it,  he  must  accept  nothing  by  hearsay,  if  more  direct  evidence 
can  possibly  be  attained  by  the  exploration  of  localities,  or  the  yet  more 
tedious  examination  of  archives  and  muniments.  Noticing,  then,  the 
manifest  discrepancies  in  the  orthography  ot  the  names  of  places  and 
persons  in  the  Lindisfarne  life,  I  proceeded  this  summer  to  Treves 
and  to  Arras  to  examine  two  of  the  most  important  manuscripts  of  it. 
The  manuscript  in  the  splendid  library  of  the  old  monastery  of  St. 
Yaast  at  Arras®  is  the  more  ancient  of  the  two,  being  of  the  tenth 
century,  but  as  often  happens,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  Treves 
manuscript,®  though  written  nearly  three  hundred  years  later,  has  in 
some  instances  more  faithfully  preserved  the  spelling  of  the  original 
writer. 

In  order  to  better  explain  the  results  of  my  researches,  I  will 
introduce  them  as  they  occur  in  a  short  and  rigidly  unimaginative 
sketch  of  St.  Cuthbert's  life  :— 

The  first  spot  we  can  absolutely  identify  as  connected  with  St. 
Cuthbert  is  North  Shields,^®  where,  as  a  boy,  he  rebuked  the  heartless- 

'  The  BoUandists  profess  to  have  printed  *  e  duobus  valde  antiquis  codicibus/ 
one  in  the  monastery  of  St.  Benin  at  St.  Omer,  the  other  in  the  monastery  of 
St.  Maximin  at  Treves. 

"  MS.  Bibl.  S.  Vedasti  ap.  Atreb.  812.  My  best  thanks  are  due  to  M.  Wicquot, 
the  librarian,  for  his  extreme  kindn(?8S  and  courtesy.  This  MS.  was  in  the 
library  of  the  monastery  of  St.  Vaast  before  its  dissolution,  but  nothing  further 
is  known  of  its  origin.  It  might  just  po8<>ibly  have  been  acquired  by  exchange 
from  the  monastery  at  St.  Omer. 

•  Acta  Sanctorum,  Feb.  Mar.  et  Apr.  MSS.  T.  1151.  num.  loc.  453.  Herr 
Keuffer,  the  *Stadtbibliothekar'  rendered  me  considerable  assistance  in  the 
examination  of  this  manuscript,  for  which  I  am  very  grateful, 

"  *  Stabat  in  altera  amnis  ripa  vulgaris  turba  non  modica,  in  qua  stabat  et 
ipse  (Cuthbertus).*— Bede,  §  3,  ed.  Giles,  p.  216.  This  incident  is  pelated  by 
Bede  only. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


84  NAMES  OF  PERSONS  AND  PLACES  IN 

ness  of  the  halt-heathen  countrymen  who  were  there  enjoying  the 
spectacle  of  five  boats  manned  by  the  monks,  who  had  just  settled  on 
the  opposite  bank  of  the  Tyne — 

*  Where  saint  hilde  chapell  standes  nowe,* " 
being  swept  out  to  sea  in  a  strong  westerly  gale. 

A  little  later,  as  a  youth,  he  was  watching  the  flocks  of  his  master 
on  the  distant  banks  of  the  Leader,^^  a  stream  descending  from  the 
Lammermoor  hills  to  join  the  Tweed  near  Melrose,  and  it  was  there 
on  the  night  of  the  31st  of  August,  651,  that  he  had  a  vision  of  the 
soul  of  St.  Aidan  being  borne  heavenward  by  a  company  of  angels. 

Now,  as  to  his  parentage  or  birth-place  we  know  nothing,  beyond 
the  fact  that  at  the  age  of  eight  he  had  been  taken  into  the  house  of 
a  widow  named  Kenswith,^^  whom  he  came  to  regard  as  his  mother, 
and  who  dwelt  in  the  village  of  ^ ruringaham*^^  or  ^ RutlingahamJ^ 
It  is  clear  from  the  difference  existing  between  the  name  of  this  village 
in  the  two  manuscripts,  and  from  the  evident  difficulty  the  scribe  who 
copied  the  Arras  one  had  to  decipher  it,  that  neither  form  can  be 
relied  upon.  If  the  reading  of  the  Treves  manuscript  be  correct,  the 
only  place  between  the  Forth  and  the  Tyne  that  can  be  supposed  to 
still  bear  a  contracted  form  of  a  name  like  ^  Eutlingaham/  is 
Boddam,  formerly  written  and  pronounced  *Rudham.'  It  would 
have  been  much  more  natural,  we  are  told,  if  St.  Outhbert  had  entered 

"  Metrical  Ufe  of  8t,  CuthbeH,  Surteee  Soc.  Publ.  87,  p.  34,  1.  1129.  The 
fact  that  there  was  stUl  in  the  fifteenth  century  no  question  as  to  this  monastery 
being  at  South  Shields,  is  one  of  the  very  few  pieces  of  historical  infonnati(Hi  to 
be  gleaned  from  this  purely  philological  volume.  Bede  calls  it  *  monasterium 
non  longe  ab  ostio  Tini  fluminis  ad  meridiem  situm,  tunc  quidem  virorum,  ntinc 
autem,  mutato,  ut  solet  per  tempora  rerum,  statu,  virginum  Christo  servientium, 
nobili  examine  pollens.*  The  idea  that  it  was  at  Tyningham,  on  the  north  bank 
of  the  Scottish  Tyne,  may  be  dismissed  once  for  all. 

"  *  remotis  in  montibus,'  Bede,  §  4 ;  *  in  montanis  juxta  fluviom  quod  dicitar 
Leder,'  Vita  Idndisf,  lib.  ii. 

»»  Vita  LindUf.  ii.  §  7,  Arras  MS.  The  Treves  MS.  fo.  137,  d.  has  'Coensuid.' 
The  BoUandiflts,  mistaking  the  Early  English  *  w '  f or  '  p,'  read  *  Kenspith,"  and 
subsequent  writers  have  followed  the  error. 

"  Arras  MS.  **  Treves  MS.  The  BoUandists  read  *  Hruringaham.'  *  Wrang- 
holm,*  in  the  south  of  Scotland,  is  generally  said  to  have  been  the  '  birthplace  * 
of  St.  Cuthbert,  by  the  crowd  of  writers  who  are  content  to  complacently  copy 
any  statement  they  have  once  seen  in  print.  I  can  find  no  place  of  this  name 
in  the  Ordnance  maps,  and  if  there  is, '  Buringaham'  could  by  no  known  law  of 
permutation  become  contracted  into  it.  If  '•  Buringaham '  is  nearer  the  truth 
than  *  Rutlingaham '  it  may  be  a  corruption  of  Bisingham,  the  Boman  station  of 
Habitancum,  in  the  valley  of  the  Bede,  *  s  *  in  early  MSS.  being  frequentljr 
mistaken  for '  r.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SABLY  LIVES  OF  SAINT  OUTHBBRT.  85 

the  monastery  of  Lindisfisinie  from  the  very  first  instead  of  that  of 
Melrose,^^  and  that  it  was  only  the  great  reputation  of  the  prior,  St. 
Boswell,  that  drew  him  to  the  latter.  This  surely  implies  that  the 
home  of  his  youth  lay  more  within  the  sphere  of  influence  of  Lindis- 
fame  than  that  of  Mehrose.  Roddam,  too,  lies  about  half-way  between 
Tyneside  and  Lauderdale,  the  first  and  second  known  scenes  in  which 
he  makes  an  appearance.  An  additional  argument  in  favour  of  the 
hypothetical  claims  of  Roddam  may,  it  will  afterwards  be  seen,  be 
drawn  from  its  propinquity  to  Ilderton.  On  the  other  hand  it  must 
not  be  forgotten  that  the  elision  of  *  ing '  in  place-names  is  of  rare 
occurrence.  At  any  rate,  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  St. 
Cuthbert  was  a  Scotsman  in  the  nineteenth  century  application  of 
that  term,  any  more  than  that  he  was  one  in  the  seventh  century 
application. 

His  vision  of  the  assumption  of  St.  Aidan's  soul  determined 
Cuthbert  to  embrace  the  monastic  kfe ;  but  in  the  meantime  he  bravely 
did  garrison-duty  as  a  soldier  in  defence  of  the  Christian  faith  and 
the  Bemician  monarchy.^^  He  even  had  a  second  similar  vision. 
This  time  it  was  the  soul  of  a  righteous  prefect  that  was  received  into 
everlasting  bliss.^®  Returning  from  the  south,  possibly  from  the  pursuit 
of  the  discomfited  host  of  Penda  in  654,  he  made  his  way  in  the  depth 
of  winter  through  the  great  waste  that  then  stretched  from  the  Tees 
to  the  Tyne.  After  crossing  the  Wear  at  Chester-le-Street}^  he  provi- 
dentially discovered  some  food  for  himself  and  his  horse  in  the  deserted 
'shielings'  of  some  shepherds.  He  proceeded  to  Melrose,  where, 
leaving  his  horse  and  spear,  he  became  the  favourite  disciple  of  St. 
Boswell.    Two  or  three  years  later  he  became  *  hosteller '  at  Ripon,2o 

'*  <  Qoidam  Lindisfamensem  ecclesiam  multos  habere  sanctos  viros,  quorum 
doctrina  et  exemplis  instrui  posset,  noverat,  aed/am^  praeventus  Bolsili  sublim- 
ium  Virtutum  monachi  et  sacerdotis,  Mailros  petere  inaluit.' — Bede,  §  6. 

"  *  in  castrifl  contra  hostem  cum  exercitu  sedens.* —  VUa  lAndisf.  lib.  i ;  Giles 
ed.  vi.  p.  361. 

»  »  animam  Praefecti  in  obitu  suo  ad  caelum  elevari  vidit.' — Ihid. 

»•  Vita  lAnd^f,  i.  §  4.  The  Arras  MS.  has  *uuir'  and  *  Kuncacester ;'  the 
Treves  MS. '  uiur'  and  *  cunca  cestur.*  Cf.  *  Sedes  episcopalis,  quam  in  Lindis- 
famensi  insula  superius  dizimus,  in  Cuncacestre  restauratur.' — Hist.  Jhm.  Eccl, 
iib.  iL  cap.  xiii. ;  Symeon  of  Durham,  Rolls  ed.  i.  p.  69.  The  Bollandists  call  the 
river '  Wrr/  the  place  *  Leunckcester/  an  error  that  has  caused  it  to  be  identified 
with  Lanchester. 

•  *  praepofiitus  hospitom,^  Bede,  §  7  ;  Metrical  Life  of  St.  Cuthbert,  bk.  iL 
1. 1403,  p.  42. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


86  NAMES  OF  PERSONS  AND  PLACES  IN 

a  monastery  that  had  been  placed  under  the  care  of  Eata  the  abbot  of 
Meh-ose.    On  the  return  of  Wilfrid  from  fiome  in  659,  Eata  and 
Cuthbert  were  forced  to  retire  again  to  the  banks  of  the  Tweed,  as 
they  clung  to  the  ancient  Roman  practice  of  fixing  Easter  (which  had 
been  confirmed  by  Pope  Leo  the  Great  in  448,*^  and  followed  by  the 
churches  in  Britain  and  Ireland),  and  refused  to  accept  the  reforms 
introduced  on  this  subject  by  Pope  Victor  in  625,  when  Britain  was 
cut  off  from  the  rest  of  the  western  patriarchate  by  the  piratical  fleets 
of  the  heathen  Saxons.^      In  664,  the  Northumbrian  witenagemot 
at  Whitby  definitely  condemned  the  continuance  of  the  Leonine  usage,^ 
and  St.  Colman  was  consequently  obliged  to  withdraw  from  his  see 
of  Lindisfarne.   Eata  and  Cuthbert  chose  this  time  to  conform,  and  on 
St.  Colman's  parting  recommendation,  Eata  was  appointed  abbot  over 
the  English  monks  who  remained  at  Lindisfarne.    Hardly  had  these 
changes  been  completed  when  St.  Boswell  died  of  the  great  plague 
then  raging,  and  Cuthbert  succeeded    him    as  prior  of    Melrose. 
Boswell  had  been  a  great  missionary  on  Tweedside,  but  Cuthbert 
surpassed  him  in  this  respect,  spending  often  two  or  three  weeks  or 
even  an  entire  month  in  mission  tours  among  the  mountains.    It  was  an 
ancient  custom  that  had  survived  in  Britain  to  call  churches  after  the 
saints  who  founded  them.    Probably  we  have  a  memorial  of  St. 
Boswell's  personal  labours  in  the  dedication  to  him  of  the  church  of 
Tweedmouth,  and  it  gives  us  a  very  much  higher  estimate  of  St. 
Cuthbert's  work  in  the  evangelisation  of  Central  Britain,  if  we  regard 
many  of  the  churches  dedicated  to  him  as  having  been  the  actual 
scenes  of  his  preaching,  instead  of  mere  resting  places  of  his  shrine. 
This  latter  idea,  which  has  taken  such  root  in  popular  fancy,  rests 
solely  on  the  authority  of  John  Wessington,  prior  of  Durham  in  the 

"  Annalef  Camhriae^  in  anno ;  Mon,  Hi^.  Brit.  p.  830.  This,  the  very 
opening  statement  of  the  chronicle,  is  perhaps  the  clearRst  explanation  of  the 
intricate  point,  on  which  see  Haddon  and  Stubbs,  Ikjclesiastwal  CouneiU  and 
Documents,  I.  p.  152. 

"  The  charge  brought  aerainst  the  Celts  that  they  were  Quarto-decimans  is 
of  course  absolutely  without  foundation. — Tbid. 

*•  It  should  be  remembered  that  the  fixing  of  Easter  at  Whitby  was  an  act 
of  the  civil  power.  Far  from  attaching  the  great  importance  to  the  precise  date 
of  the  Easter  festival  that  Wilfrid  and  his  followers  did,  the  Roman  Church, 
even  at  the  present  day,  allows  it  to  be  kept  according  to  the  eastern  calendar 
by  Catholics  of  the  Latin  rite  in  the  whole  of  Russia  except  the  kingdom  of 
Poland,  and  by  Catholics  of  the  Greek  rite  in  Austria.  It  also  recognises  Colman 
as  a  Northumbrian  saint. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BARLT  LIVES  OP  SAINT  CUTHBERT.  87 

fifteenth  century,  and  even  he  restricted  it  to  the  Cuthbertine  churches 
on  the  western  sea-board.^  If  we  accept  it  on  Wessington's  authority, 
we  may  just  as  well  swallow  the  extraordinary  Irish  fairy  tales  of  St. 
Cufchbert's  infancy,  which  Wessington  was  equally  ready  to  vouch 
for.^*  Wessington  makes  no  allusion  to  the  Cuthbertine  dedications  in 
the  south  of  Scotland.  We  may  be  certain  that  the  great  period  of  St. 
Cuthbert's  missionary  activity  was  while  he  was  prior  of  Melrose,  a  fact 
that  the  monks  of  Lindisfarne  and  Durham  seem  to  have  considered 
it  to  be  to  their  interest  to  gloss  over.  The  sea  and  the  mountain 
both  had  powerful  attractions  for  St.  Cuthbert.  At  Coldingham^^  he  is 
said  to  have  walked  into  the  waves  up  to  his  neck  for  several  nights, 
singing  hymns  of  praise.  With  Tydi  and  another  monk  he  sailed  in 
mid-winter  down  the  Solway  in  a  boat  to  the  country  of  the  Nithadale 
Picts,^^  probably  to  Kirkcudbright,  and  remained  there  storm-bound 
for  nearly  a  fortnight.  On  another  occasion  we  hear  of  his  setting 
out  from  Melrose  and  journeying  southward  along  the  Tesgeta  ;^^  and 
then  of  his  visiting  his  adopted  mother  Kenswith  at  '  Rutlingaham,' 
which  seemed  to  have  been  a  village  in  a  street  running  east  and  west,^* 
and  therefore,  probably,  at  any  rate,  not  situated  upon  the  Leader  which 
flows  in  a  southerly  direction. 

How  long  St.  Cuthbert  remained  as  prior  at  Melrose  before  he  was 
transferred  in  the  same  office  to  Lindisfarne  cannot  be  determined 

**  '  in  partibus  occidental ibus/  see  Raine,  Saint  Cuthbert^  p.  43,  n. 

*  *  natione  Hi1>ernicu8,  regiis  parentibus  ortus,'  ibid,  p.  15,  n. 

*•  Vita  IdndU/.  ii.  §  3,  *  colodesbyrig/  Arras  MS. ;  *  colodesburg,'  Treves  MS. 
The  Bollandiste  misreading  *  r '  for  *  s'  have  '  Coloderbyrig.*  The  forms  *  byrig' 
and  *  burg  -  deserve  notice ;  as  also  the  fact  that  in  Coldingham  we  have  a 
settlement  of  the  descendants  of  this  Colod  who  appears  to  have  founded  the 
bnrg  which  Bede  calls  *  urbs  Coludi.'  This  is  a  strong  argument  against 
Eemble's  idea  that  these  patronymics  in  *  ing '  referred  to  remote  ancestors  on 
the  Continent. 

"  Vita  Lindisf.  ii.  §  4  ;  *  ad  terram  pictoram  ubi  niudwaera  legio,'  Arras  MS.; 
»ubi  dicitur  niudera  regio,*  Treves  MS.  fo.  136,  d.  The  reading  'regio*  is  no 
doubt  more  accurate  than  Megio.'  The  BoUandists  gravely  print  the  extra- 
ordinary muddle  *  ubi  Mudpieralegis,*  that  first  led  me  to  suspect  the  general 
accuracy  of  tiieir  rendering  of  the  place-names.  Bede's  life,  §  ii.  has  '•  ad  terram 
Pictorum,  quae  Niduari  vocatur.*  See  Skene,  Celtic  Scotland^  i.  133,  238 ; 
ii.  208,  209. 

*»  So  the  Acta  Saiictorv/in  and  the  MSS.  all  read.  The  river  was  no  doubt 
the  Teviot,  as  is  generally  suppoeed. 

**  At  any  rate  Kenswith's  house  '  in  extrema  parte  vici  ad  orientem  posita 
videbatur.'  Cf.  the  conflagration  at  By  well  in  1285,  Chronioon  de  Lanercostj 
p.  119  ;  Arch.  Ael.  N.S.  xiv.  374,  n. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


88  NAMES  OF  PEBSONS  AND  PLAGES  IN 

with  certainty.  The  Lindisfame  life  would  lead  as  almost  to  snppoee 
that  it  was  not  until  Eata  became  bishop  of  Lindisfame  in  678.*^  That 
he  was  not  so  very  long  prior  of  Lindisfame  may  be  gathered  from  the 
fact  that  there  is  only  one  detailed  miracle  ascribed  to  him  during 
that  period.  One  day,  we  are  told,  a  prefect  of  King  Egfrid,  named 
Hildemer,^^  arrived  at  Lindisfame  begging  the  prior  to  send  a  priest  to 
administer  the  sacrament  to  his  wife  who  was  he  said  at  the  point  of 
death,  and  afterwards  to  accord  her  the  privilege  of  sepulture  on 
Holy  Island.  Cuthbert  decided  to  accompany  Hildemer  himself,  and 
they  set  out  on  horseback  together.  On  the  way,  he  rightly  con- 
jectured that  the  real  facts  of  the  case  were  that  the  lady  had  gone  out 
of  her  mind,  and  he  comforted  Hildemer  with  the  assurance  that  by 
the  time  they  reached  his  house  she  would  come  forth  to  greet  them, 
perfectly  cured  in  mind  and  body,  and  it  was  so.  It  seems  not 
improbable  that  Hildemer's  *town'  may  be  the  present  Ilderton, 
anciently  caUed  Hilderton.'^  This  incident  has  been  admittedly  taken  ' 
out  of  the  chronological  order  so  as  to  immediately  follow  that  relating 
to  Rutlingaham,^'  and  for  this  there  seems  to  be  no  other  reason  than 
that  Roddam  and  Ilderton  being  so  close  together,  the  writer  was  led 
on  from  an  event  happening  at  the  one  to  an  event  happening  at  the 
other  by  a  very  natural  train  of  thought. 

In  the  autumn  of  685,  Cuthbert  was  with  great  difficulty  induced 
to  quit  the  hermitage  to  which  he  had  retired  on  Farne  Island,  in  order 
to  be  elected  bishop  of  Hexham  at  the  synod  held  at  Twyford  on  the 
Alne,  the  river  that  formed  the  boundary  between  the  dioceses  of 
Lindisfame  and  Hexham.  He  made  it  a  condition  of  accepting  the 
dignity  that  his  consecration  should  be  deferred  till  the  following 
spring,  and  again  retired  to  Fame.  Eata,  who  was  still  bishop  of 
Lindisfame,  requested  the  bishop-elect  of  Hexham  to  come  and  see 
him  at  his  monastery  of  Melrose.    On  the  return  jonrney  Cuthbert 

^  *  a  yenerabili  et  sancto  episcopo  Eata  invitatus  et  coacte  ad  banc  insulam 
nostram  quae  dicitur  Lindisfame  .  .  .  advenit/ — Vita  lAndUf,  lib.  iii. ;  Gilea, 
ed.  p.  368. 

»•  Ibid.  lib.  ii.  §  8 ;  *  hildmaer,'  Arras  MS. ;  *  Hildimer,*  Treves  MS.  fo.  137,  d ; 
*  Hildmer,'  Act,  Sanct.  Bolland. 

^  Placita,  10  Ric.  I. ;  Hodgson,  Northumberland  III.  iL  p.  337,  etc 

"  *illa  tempore  ecclesiae  noatrae  Praepositus  erat.* — Vita  Lindisf,  lib.  ii. 
§8. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BABLY  LIVES  OP  SAINT  CUTHBBBT.  89 

oroflsed  the  Tweed^  at  Examfard^  a  little  above  the  great  earthwork  of 
Wark,  and  iSibba,^  the  lord  of  the  '  vicus,'  that  preceded  the  medieval 
castle,  besought  him  to  bestow  his  benediction  upon  it.  Accordingly 
Cuthbert  entered  the  stronghold  with  ^emn  chants  of  psalms  and 
hymns.  Hearing  that  one  of  Sibba's  servants  lay  at  death^s  door,  he 
blessed  some  water  and  sent  another  of  the  earl's  hoosehold,  named 
BaUhelm,'^  with  it  to  the  sick  man,  who  after  the  third  draught  fell 
asleep  and  recovered.  On  this  being  told  to  King  Egfrid,  he  and  all 
the  Britons  Veith  him  are  said  to  have  given  St.  Outhbert  the  land  of 
Oartmel,  and  the  town  called  Suth-gedluit.  This  the  saint  in  his  turn 
entrusted  to  the  good  abbot  Cyneferth.*® 

At  Easter,  685,  Cuthbert  was  consecrated  at  York,  and  it  is  said 
that  Eata  and  he  exchanged  sees  the  same  day.  On  the  20th  of  May, 
the  day  of  Egfrid's  defeat  and  death  at  Nechtansmere,  Cuthbert  was 
at  Carlisle,  and  after  consecrating  on  the  following  day  the  church  of  a 

•*  Ibid,  iy.  §  7,  Giles  ed.  p.  376 ;  *  twide,'  Arras  MS. ;  •  tuiude,'  Treves  MS. 
140,  d.  .The  Bollandiste  have  *  Opide,*  but  several  writers  have  seen  that  the  river 
between  Melrose  and  Fame  must  necessarily  be  the  Tweed.  The  chronology 
and  geography  of  this  incident  rests  on  Bedels  Life,  §  25  ;  ed.  Giles,  p.  291  : — 
*  Cam  .  .  electus  ad  episcopatum  Cuthbertus  snam  remeasset  ad  insulam  .  .  . 
evocavit  eum  venerabilis  episcopns  ejns  Bata,  atque  ad  suum  colloquium  Mailros 
venire  praecepit.    Quo  expleto  colloquio,  dum  domum  redire  coepisset,'  etc. 

*  We  should  never  have  looked  for  '  Examford  *  on  the  Tweed,  but  the 
Survey  by  Bowes  and  BUerker  in  1541  speaks  of  '  An  other  forde  called  Hexham 
forde  enteringe  into  the  said  ryver  of  Twede  in  the  said  feldes  of  Warke  upon 
the  southe  syde  and  stretcheth  over  unto  the  said  feldes  of  Caldstreame  upon 
the  northe  syde.* — Hodgson,  Northd.  III.  ii.  p.  200,  n.  There  can  then  be  no 
reasonable  doubt  of  this  being  the  same  miracle  as  that  recorded  in  the  Hutoria 
de  Sancto  Outhberto :  *  Postquam  vero  sanctus  Cuthbertus  suscitavit  puerum  a 
mottuis  in  villa  quae  vocatur  Bxamforda,  dedit  ei  rex  Egfridus  terram  quae 
vocatur  Cartmel,  et  omnes  Britanni  cum  eo,  et  villam  illam  quae  vocatur  Suth- 
gedluit.' — Symeon  of  Durham^  Rolls  ed.  p.  200. 

*  Vita  Lindisf.  iv.  §  7,  Giles  ed.  p.  376;  *  Sibba,*  Arras  MS. ;  *  Sibca,*  Treves 
MS.;  'Sibba,'  Act.  Sanct,  BoUand. 

*  *  benedixit  aquam  et  dedit  ministro  comitis  nomine  Baldhelmo.'—Bede, 
VUa  S.  Cuthbertiy  §  25,  Giles  ed.  p.  292.  Baldhelm's  is  the  only  proper  name 
that  is  given  by  Bede,  and  not  by  the  Lindisfarne  biographer. 

*  See  above,  note  35.  When  *  Examford '  proves  to  be  on  the  Tweed  near 
Wark,  and  not,  as  but  for  the  passage  quoted  from  the  Border  Survey  of  1541, 
we  might  have  concluded  on  the  Crake,  near  Egton  in  Fumess,  it  is  impossible 
any  longer  with  certainty  to  identify  the  land  and  town,  given  by  king  Egfrid  to 
St.  Cuthbert,  with  Cartmel  and  Nether  Eellet  in  North  Lancashire.  Considering 
the  locality  of  the  miracle  and  the  general  sphere  of  St.  Cuthbertus  interests, 
it  would  be  more  natural  if  '  Cartmel '  should  turn  out  to  be  the  district  of 
the  Carter  Fell,  and  *  Suth-gedluit*  to  be  South  Dean  on  the  Jed.  To  judge 
from  the  details  of  the  boundaries  of  the  territories  of  the  two  '  Gedweardes  * 
(Jedburghs)  given  by  bishop  Egred  831-847  to  the  church  of  St.  Cuthbert, 
Hut.  de  8.  OtUberto,  §,  Rolls  ed.  p.  201,  this  latter  district  was  independent  of 
them,  and  was  already  known  by  the  name  of  *  Duna.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


90  NAMBS  OF  PSBSONS  AND  FLAOBS  IN 

monastery  in  the  neighbourhood,  he  promised  Queen  Irminbnrg  to 
follow  her  to  Bambnrgh.  In  the  course  of  his  visitation  of  his 
diocese  of  Lindis&me,  he  came  to  the  Mens'  of  Heftama}^  a  'comes' 
of  Alfrid  the  new  king.  This  probably  stood  on  the  moond  called 
Greencastle  in  KmUfrdal^-^ih^  old  name  aj^r^tij  for  the  vall^  in 
the  Cheviots  at  the  back  of  Wooler.  Hemma,  coming  out  to  meet 
him,  Uianked  heaven  for  his  arrival,  as  his  wife  was  so  ill  that  her 
life  was  despaired  of,  and  if  only  he  would  bless  some  water,  it  might 
shorten  her  agony  or  restore  her  health.  The  bishop  at  once  blessed 
the  water,  and  gave  it  to  Bede  his  chaplain,  not  to  be  confounded  with 
the  historian,  who  sprinkled  the  patient  and  gave  her  some  to  drink. 
Her  recovery  was  so  rapid  that  she  was  able  to  rise  and  entertain  St. 
Cuthbert,  herself  handing  him  the  loving  cup.  Outhbert  proceeded 
on  his  episcopal  tour  across  the  Tweed  as  far  as  ^BedesfM^^^  where 
he  had  shortly  before  granted  a  settlement  to  some  nuns  who  had 
abandoned  their  convent  further  north  through  fear  of  an  advance  of 
the  victorious  Picts.^  He  was  probably  recalled  to  Hexham  in 
consequence  of  the  death  of  bishop  Eata,  which  is  supposed  to  have 
taken  place  on  the  26th  October.  From  Hexham,  probably  in 
February,  he  journeyed  towards  Garlisle^^  no  doubt  along  the  ancient 
Carel-gate.  Half-way  between  the  two  cities  he  spent  two  days  in  a 
mountainous  country,  preaching  and  confirming  at  a  place  called 

•  Vita  Lindirf.  iv.  §  3,  Giles  ed.  p.  874 ;  *  hemma/  Arras  MS. ;  *  hemini,' 
Treves  MS.  fo.  139,  d. ;  *  Heunna/  Act.  Sanet  Bolland.  It  is  right  to  mention 
that  Redesdale  and  Coquetdale  met  on  the  Scottish  frontier  at  a  place  caUed 
*  Henmer's  (or  Henmyer's)  Well'  in  the  Border  Survey  of  1604  (printed  by  Mr. 
R.  P.  Sanderson,  Alnwick,  1891,  pp.  41,  84),  but  apparently  *  Hyndemars  felde ' 
in  the  survey  of  1541  (Hodgson,  Northumberland^  til.  ii.  p.  208). 

*•  Vita  idnd^f.  iv.  §  3 ; '  in  regione  quae  dicitur  Kintis,'  Arras  MS, ;  *  hintis,' 
Treves  MS. ;  *  Henitis,*  Act.  Sanct.  Bolland.  I  was  disappointed  not  to  find  a 
reading  that  would  identify  this  *  regio  *  with  the  •  Cheviots,*  as  I  had  expected. 

*'  *  ad  vicum,  qui  Bedesfeld  dicitur,'  VUa  lAndisf.  iv.  §  4,  Giles  ed.  p.  575  ; 
'  bedesfeld,'  Arras  MS.;  *  Bedesfled,'  Treves  MS.;  *  Bedesfeld,'  Act.  Sanct.  BoUaiKU 
The  place  is  probably  either  Bedrule  in  Roxburghshire,  or  Bedshield  at  ^e  foot 
of  the  Lammermoors,  near  Polwarth. 

^  ^in  vicum  quendam,  in  quo  erant  feminae  sanctimoniales  non  mnltae, 
quibus  timore  barbaric!  exercitus  a  monasterio  sno  profugis,  ibidem  manendi 
sedem  vir  Domini  paulo  ante  donaverat.'—Bede,  Vita  8.  Cuthberti,  cap.  xxx. 
Giles  ed.  iv.  p.  306.  This  donation  to  the  nuns  shows  that,  whether  as  bishop  or 
not,  St.  Cuthbert  did  really  possess  some  property  in  land. 

*»  VUa  IdTidisf.  iv.  §  5,  Giles  ed.  p.  376 ;  *luel,'  Arras  MS.  and  Treves  MS.  p. 
139,  d.  The  Boliandists  misread  this  '  Vel,'  and  have  to  answer  for  a  multitude 
of  learned  conjectures  as  to  its  location.  That  *  Luel '  was  Carlisle  is  well  known: 
— *Luel,  quod  nunc  Carleol  appellatur.* — Hist.  Dunelm,  Mcel.;  Sj/iMon  €f 
Durham,  Rolls  ed.  i.  p.  53. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EARLY  LIVBS  OP  SAINT  OUTHBBRT.  91 

^JEhse^  or  ^Echsey^  probably  the  Boman  station  of  .sbioa  or  Great 
CSiestera.  As  ibis  was  clearly  within  the  diocese  of  Hexham,  it  is 
probable  that  he  had  undertaken  the  administration  of  it  till  a  new 
biahop  ahonld  be  appointed.  At  Carlisle  he  received  the  religions 
profession  of  the  widowed  Qneen  Irminburg,^  and  met  for  the  last 
time  on  earth  his  great  Mend  St.  Herbert,  the  hermit  of  Derwent- 
water.^  He  then  set  oat  to  visit  Elfled,  the  abbess  of  Whitby,  and 
to  dedicate  a  chnrch  for  her  at  Easington^^^  on  the  Yorkshire  coast. 
On  his  way  he  appears  to  have  passed  through  the  village  of 
MedomsUy^  in  whidi  the  plagne  was  committing  frightfol  ravages  at 
the  time.^  At  Easington  Oathbert,  who  as  a  shepherd,  had  seen  a 
vision  of  the  beatification  of  bishop  Aidan,  beheld  now  as  a  bishop 

^  *  Quodam  tempore  episcopus  sanctns  pTofisdscens  ab  Hagnstaldense,  ten- 
debat  ad  oivitatem,  quae  liuel  dicitur.  Mansio  tamen  in  media  via  facta  est,  in 
refcione  nbi  didtor  lehse/  Ki^a  IdndUf,  Arras  MS. ;  *  eohse,*  Treves  MS.  The 
BoUandisto  have  *  Alise/  a  mistake  that  might  easily  arise  in  makine  a  hasty 
transcript  of  the  Arras  MS.  where  the  word  is  somewhat  blnrred.  If  their  read- 
ing had  rested  on  independent  authority,  it  would  have  been  most  interesting, 
since  Alislee  is  the  name  of  a  farm  just  west  of  ^siCA,  and  we  should  have  h^ 
the  Bnglish  and  Roman  name  of  what  was  practically  the  same  place  side  by 
Bide.  The  sanriyal  of  the  Boman  name  so  late  is,  of  course,  unique  in  Northum- 
berland ;  but  Luel  likewise  seems  only  a  contracted  form  of  Lnouv allium. 
Ash,  in  Cumberland,  on  the  King's  Water,  seems  both  too  near  Carlisle  and  too 
far  off  the  road  to  the  north  to  enable  it  to  compete  with  JBsiCA,  the  position 
of  which  exactly  suits  all  the  requirements  of  the  case.  After  *  Hagustaldense ' 
in  the  passage  quoted  aboye,  *  ciyitate  *  is  to  be  understood.  This  miracle  is  said 
in  the  Vita  LindUf.  to  rest  especially  on  the  testimony  of  a  certain  '  Penna* 
.  (Treres  MS.)*  whom  the  Bollandists  call  Henna. 

^  '  Cuthbertus  ad  . . .  Lugubaliam  . . .  advenit,  quatenus  ibidem  sacerdotes 
eonseorare,  sed  et  ipsam  reginam,  dato  habit u  sancta  conyersationis,  benedicere 
deberet.' — Bede,  Vita  8.  Outhbertij  cap.  xxviii.  Dr.  Giles  (iy.  p.  301)  actually 
translated  the  latter  part  of  this  extract,  *  but  also  to  bless  the  queen  herself 
with  kis  holy  conversationj'  Bddi,  Vita  8.  Wilfridi,  §  xxiy.  says  of  queen 
Irminburg,  'de  lupa,  post  ocdsionem  regis,  agna  Domini,  et  perfecta  Abbatissa, 
materque  f  amilias  optima  commutata  estj*  Her  name  appears  in  Liber  Vitae 
of  Durham,  Surt.  Soc.  Pnbl.  I  can,  howeyer,  find  no  auUiority  for  Dr.  Obser's 
statement,  Wilfrid  der  Aeltere,  p.  49,  n,  that  she  was  afterwards  canonised. 

*  Bede,  VUOf  cap.  xxyiii. 

'  * Osingadun,'  Arras  MS.;  'Osingadum,'  Act,  Sanot  Bolland.  The  fact 
that  the  messenger  who  left  Whitby  in  the  early  morning  (Bede,  Vitaj  cap. 
xxxiT.)  returned  to  Easington  as  mass  was  being  sung  shows  that  it  could  not 
baye  been  Easington  in  the  county  of  Durham,  as  at  first  might  be  supposed, 
this  being  then  in  the  diocese  of  Hexham.  Bede,  howeyer,  says  Cuthbert  wished 
his  final  retirement  to  Fame  to  be  after  a  yisitation,  not  only  of  his  own  diocese, 
but  of  certain  neighbouring  monasteries— '  non  solum  sua  circuita  paroohia,  sed 
et  aliis  circa  fidelium  mansionibus  yisitata.* 

•  'medilwong,'  Arras  MS. ;  *  medinluong,'  Treyes  MS.  Confusing,  as  usual, 
the  early  '  w  *  with  *  p,*  the  Bollandists  haye  '  medilpong.'  I  see  no  reason  for 
identifying  this  place  with  '  Mechil  Wongtune,*  where  king  Oswulf  was  killed 
in  767,  Sym.  Dun.  Bist.  Regum,  in  anno,  which  is  more  probably  Great 
(mnckle)  Whittington,  to  the  north-east  of  Corbridge. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


92  NAMES,   ETC.,  IN  EARLY  LIVES  OP  SAINT  OUTHBBRT. 

himflelf  the  beatification  of  the  shepherd  Hadwald^^  whose  death  was 
confirmed  to  him  by  Elfled,  who  came  to  him  herself  into  the  sanctuary 
as  mass  was  being  celebrated.^  He  tamed  north  to  Sonth.  Shields, 
where  he  received  a  splendid  welcome  from  the  abbess  Verca  ;*^  and 
it  is  here,  in  the  company  of  one  of  the  five  saintly  women, 
Kenswith,  Ebbe,  Elfled,  Irminburg,  and  Verca,  for  whom  he  always 
evinced  especial  affection,  that  the  story  of  his  life  on  the  mainland 
closes,  immediately  opposite  the  spot  on  the  northern  bank  of  the 
Tyne  where  he  first  appeared.  Soon  afterwards  he  retired  again  to 
the  storm-lashed  rocks  of  Fame,  and  died  there  on  the  20th  of  March, 
687,  under  the  touching  circumstances  related  by  Bede. 

Enough  has,  it  is  hoped,  been  said  to  show  that  when  properly 
studied,  the  actual  wanderings  of  the  historical  St.  Cuthbert  are 
certainly  of  equal  interest  to  the  semi-mythical  migrations  of  his 
shrine.  The  period  of  his  retreat  on  Fame  was  probably  shorter 
than  has  popalarly  been  supposed,  but  his  mission  work  ^m  the 
centre  of  Melrose,  and  his  episcopal  administration  not  only  of  the 
diocese  of  Lindisfarne  but  of  that  of  Hexham,  account  for  the  mighty 
infiuence  for  good  that  he  exerted  over  so  large  a  tract  of  country.  It 
is  not  only  the  more  &mous  islands  that  we  may  r^ard  as  associated 
with  his  life,  but  Chester-le-8treet,  Wark-on-Tweed,  and  -fflsiCA,  and 
with  a  lesser  degree  of  certainty  Eoddam,  Ilderton,  Kenterdale,  and 
Medomsley.  The  more  we  read  of  our  Northumbrian  history  the  more . 
should  we  feel  inclined  to  put  our  shoes  from  off  our  feet,  for  nearly 
every  spot  on  which  we  tread  is  holy  ground. 

•*hadwuald,'  Arras  MS.;  *haduwaldi/  Treves;  MS.j  *Hadpuald,*  Act, 
8anoU  Bolland. 

^  '  dedicantique  eo  die  ibi  ecdesiam,  et  missam  cantantibos  in  eo  loco,  obi 
dicitar  *  Memento,  domine,  f amulomm.*  * —  VUa  Lind^f,  iv.  10.  This  incident 
perhaps  shows  more  strongly  than  any  other  how  diametrically  contrary  to  the 
truth  are  those  fantastic  traditions  of  the  Middle  Ages  that  make  oat  St.  Cuth- 
bert to  have  been  a  fierce  woman-hater.  The  restrictions  on  women  in  church 
applied  to  Columban  monasteries  generally. — Skene,  Celtic  Scotland,  ii  p.  207,  n. 

^*  It  was  on  this  occasion  that  he  is  said  to  have  chosen  water  to  drink  in 
preference  to  wine  or  beer,  but  to  have  afterwards  changed  it  into  wine : — 
'  Quaerebant  quid  bibere  vellet,  rogantes  ut  vinum,  sive  cervisiam,  aSerri  lioeret^ 
*  Aquam,*  inquit,  '  date  mihi.' ' — Bede,  Ftto,  cap.  xxxv.  This  shows  that  he 
regarded  the  use  of  neither  beer  nor  wine  with  disapproval. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  JAOOBITB  MOVEMBNT  IN  UPPBR  OOQITETDALE.  98 


VIL— NOTES  ON  THE  JAOOBITE  MOVEMENT  IN  UPPER 
OOQUETDALB,  1715. 

By  D.  D.  Dixon,  of  Rothbury. 

[Bead  on  the  24th  February,  1892.] 

Fob  the  first  glimpse  of  what  may  be  termed  Jacobite  sentiments  we 
must  cast  onr  thoughts  back  to  the  great  internecine  struggle  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  when  the  blood  of  Cavalier  and  Roundhead 
darkened  many  a  spot  throughout  this  fait  land  of  England.  Then  the 
struggle  lay  between  Bojralist  and  Parliamentarian,  as  in  after  years  it 
lay  between  Jacobite  and  Whig.  The  Royalists  in  the  days  of 
Oharlee  I.  and  the  Jacobites  of  the  last  decade  of  the  seventeenth 
century  and  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century  were,  both  of  them, 
supporters  of  the  Stuarts,  while  the  Whigs  during  the  same  periods 
were,  first,  the  supporters  of  the  Parliamentarian  party,  next  of 
William,  prince  of  Orange,  and  then  of  Geoi^  I. 

The  tenn  Jacobite  (from  *  Jacobus,'  the  Latin  form  of  James)  was 
given  to  the  party  who  still  adhered  to  James  II.  after  his  deposition 
in  1688.  The  term  Whig  is  said  to  have  been  given  by  the  Royalists 
to  the  Parliamentarians  during  the  days  of  Cromwell,  from  the  initials 
of  their  motto,  *  We  hope  in  God' — ^whig.  It  is  not  for  me,  neither  is 
it  the  time  or  place,  in  which  to  discuss  the  question  of  the  hereditary 
right  of  kings,  for  on  this  point,  even  at  the  present  day,  there  is  a  great 
diversity  of  opinion.  Look,  for  example,  what  an  intense  interest  the 
whole  nation  took  in  the  Stuart  Exhibition  of  1889,  when  Jacobite 
relics  of  almost  sacred  associations  were  sent  from  all  parts  of  the 
kingdom.  There  also  exist  societies  such  as  *  The  Jacobite  League ' 
and  *  The  Order  of  the  White  Rose,'  whose  object  is,  amongst  others, 
to  keep  in  perpetual  remembrance  the  sorrows  and  the  sufferings  of 
the  house  of  Stuart ;  to  keep  the  solemn  days  of  the  order,  notably  the 
sbth  of  January  and  the  29th  of  May,  in  commemoration  of  the 
murder  of  Charles  I.  and  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.;  and  '  To  study 
the  history  of  the  house  of  Stuart  and  its  adherents.'  To  have  openly 
held  these  opinions — to  have  published  such  a  code  of  rules — ^would 


Digitized  by 


Google 


94  N0TB8  OK  THE  JACXIBITE  HOYEMBNT 

during  the  last  century  have  been  accounted  high  treason.  But  in  this 
the  nineteenth  oentary  the  feeling  in  favonr  of  the  Stoarts  is  snppoBed 
to  be  more  sympathetic  and  sentimental  than  real ;  yet  the  members  of 
the  orders  I  haye  just  mentioned  are  expected  to  profess  certain 
principles,  which  are  expressed  in  their  monthly  publication,^  where 
most  able  and  interesting  papers  appear  relating  to  Jacobite  times  and 
Jacobite  measures,  in  which  the  writers  evince  a  warm  sympathy  for 
the  Stuarts  and  their  unhappy  cause.  While,  on  the  other  hand,  we 
can  read,  almost  any  day,  in  the  columns  of  a  portion  of  the  English 
press  views  exactly  the  opposite.  Therefore,  it  would  seem  that  in  this 
advanced  age,  as  well  as  in  '15  and  '45,  we  have  amongst  us  both 
Jacobites  and  Whigs. 

If  during  the  reading  of  this  paper,  my  own  sympathy  for  the  old 
Jacobites  comes  out  somewhat  strongly,  I  can  at  least  rejoice  in  the 
companionship  of  an  eminent  member  of  our  society.  The  owner  of 
one  of  the  old  manors  of  the  Radcliffes,^  who  in  1888,  prompted  by  a 
laudable  spirit  of  admiration  and  regret  at  the  untimely  end  of  two  of 
our  brave  Northumbrian  noblemen,  caused  a  roadside  cross  to  be 
erected  between  Langley  castle  and  Haydon  Bridge,  bearing  the 
followir^  inscription: — ^In  memory  of  James  and  Charles  Yisoounts 
Langley,  Earls  of  Derwentwater,  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill,  24th 
February,  1716,  and  8th  December,  1746,  for  loyalty  to  their  lawful 
sovereign.' 

Although  it  was  not  until  the  coming  of  William,  prince  of  Orange, 
in  1688,  that  the  term  Jacobite  was  first  used,  and  the  Jacobite 
movement  really  began,  yet  it  may  be  of  interest  if  I  endeavour  to 
show  you  that  the  political  leanings  of  the  inhabitants  of  Tipper 
Coquetdale  were  mostly  in  &vour  of  the  Stuarts  (or  Royalists)  daring 
the  troubles  of  that  melancholy  era  in  our  nation's  history,  die  great 
civil  war  of  the  seventeenth  century.  We  have  in  our  remote  valley 
evidences  of  this  sympathy  for  the  Stuart  cause,  not  only  in  the 
traditions  handed  down  to  us,  and  in  the  historical  records  of  that 
period,  but  it  is  also  found  expressed  in  the  p^es  of  the  old  vestry 
books  of  our  parish  church  of  Rothbury.  About  the  year  1653, 
Ambrose  Jones,  rector  of  Bothbury,  was  ejected  from  the  living,  and 
his  place  filled  by  Thomes  Gotes,  some  time  sdioolmaster  at  Stanton. 

'  The  noyaUtt.  *  C.  J. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IN  UPPBB  OOQUBTDALB  IN  1715.  95 

Probably  this  person  got  the  appointment  through  the  inflaence  of 
Edward  Fenwick  of  Stanton,  esq.,  who  was  high  sheriff  of  North- 
umberland during  the  Commonwealth — 1656— or  thereabouts.'  The 
first  intimation  we  get  of  opposition  on  the  part  of  the  parishioners 
of  Bothbury  to  the  minister  appointed  by  the  Parliament  is  in  the 
evident  disregard  they  paid  to  his  repeated  injunctions  to  attend  the 
vestry  meetings.  We  can  gather  from  the  minutes  of  meetings  held  in 
1659  and  1659,  that  no  business  could  be  transacted  owing  to  the  non- 
attendanoe  of  church  wardens,  vestrymen,  and  overseers  of  the  poor. 
Complaints  of  this  neglect  are  found  entered  time  after  time  in  the  old 
record  book  during  the  Commonwealth.  But  at  the  Easter  vestry 
meeting  of  April  14th,  1660,  just  on  the  eve  of  the  restoration  of 
Charles  II. — mark  the  change  that  came  over  these  men  of  Coquet ! — 
the  minutes  of  that  meeting  tell  us  that  ^The  names  were  called,  and 
all  appeared.'  After  recording  the  ordinary  business  of  the  meeting, 
the  minutes  end  as  follows :  *  Some  other  things  of  TriviaU  Concernment 
was  done,  and  some,  more  weighty,  were  mensioned,  but  not  done, 
after  which  they  friendly  and  lovingly  parted,'  and  then  as  if  to 
express  their  joy  at  the  approaching  event,  they  add,  *vivat  bbx 

OABOLUS    SEOUNDUS    FLOBEAT    KOCLESIA    ANOLIGANA.       AMEN.'       As 

another  piece  of  local  evidence  bearing  on  the  subject  I  might  add  that 
on  the  original  jamb  of  an  old  fireplace  in  the  Black  Bull  inn  at 
Bothbury  (now  the  Newcastle  house)  there  are  cut  in  fine  bold  relief 
the  letters  'B.B.,  1660.'  This  has  evidently  been  done  by  a  person  of 
some  character,  as  if  to  record  an  event  of  more  than  ordinary  interest. 
I  should  say  the  initials  are  those  of  Bernard  Bumney,  who  at  that  time 
was  the  village  poet  and  musician.    His  name  often  occurs  in  the 

'  From  the  following  entry  f oand  in  the  pages  of  the  Bothbury  Charch  records 
of  that  period,  in  the  handwriting  of  Thomas  Cotes,  it  would  appear  that  Edward 
Fenwick  had  been  the  high  sheriff  of  Northumberland  somewhere  about  1655  or 
1656 : — *  A  collection  was  made  for  the  Protestants  of  Piedmont  and  Savoy  the 
summe  pd.  £4  lis.  06d.  to  Edward  f fenwick  of  Stanton  Esq.  then  High  Sherine' — 
also  in  a  conversation  which  followed  the  reading  of  this  paper  Mr.  Richard 
Welford  pointed  out — 'that  the  date  of  the  shrievalty  of  Edward  Fenwick  of 
Stanton  was  fixed  by  a  deed  quoted  by  him  in  a  paper  on  Cuthbert  Gray  (see 
Arehaeologia  Aeliana,  XI.  72),  being  the  marriage  settlement  of  William 
Fenwick  of  Stanton,  eldest  son  of  the  high  sheriff  of  Northumberland,  and 
Elizabeth  Ellison,  daughter  of  Robert  Ellison,  high  sheriff  of  the  county  of 
Durham,  and  niece  of  William  Gray,  author  of  the  Chor agraphia.  It  appears, 
however,  from  a  list  of  the  high  sheriffs  of  Northumberland,  compiled  by  Mr. 
Hodgson  Hinde,  and  published  in  vol.  VI.  of  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana^  pp.  98- 
104,  that  Edward  Fenwick  of  Stanton  held  the  office  four  times  in  succession^ 
namely,  from  1656  to  the  Restoration.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


96  NOTBS  ON  THB  JAOOBITB  MOVEMENT 

Bothburj  charch  records  as  churchwarden  after  the  restoration  of 
1660,  bnt  never  daring  the  Commonwealth. 

No  doubt  there  were  persons  to  be  found  in  Upper  Coquetdale  who 
took  the  side  of  the  Parliamentarians  against  the  Royalists.  Of  this 
party  a  numerous  and  influential  &mily  named  Potts,  the  owners  of 
much  property  at  Sharperton,  Holystone  and  the  Trewhitts,  during 
the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  and  whose  descendants  are 
yet  in  Coquetdale,  appear  to  have  been  the  leaders.  On  the  24th  of 
January,  1648,  'Michael  Potts  of  Sharperton,  co.  Northumberland, 
vintner,  was  a  witness  against  Charles  I.'*  But  the  majority  of  the 
dalesmen  and  the  country  squires,  the  Selbys  of  Biddlestone,  the 
Widdringtons  of  Cartington,  and  the  Claverings  of  Callaly,  with  their 
tenants  and  their  retainers,  fought  on  the  side  of  the  king.  Again, 
in  the  bloodless  revolution  of  1688,  when  Wilham  and  Mary  were 
placed  on  the  throne,  there  were  found  in  North  Northumberland  a 
few  who  kept  their  allegiance  to  James  II.  Of  this  change  in  the  line 
of  English  monarchs  there  is  no  historical  record  having  any  special 
reference  to  Coquetdale ;  but,  as  a  link  in  the  chain  of  events  that  led 
up  to  the  Jacobite  rising  of  the  next  century,  I  may  be  permitted  to 
give  a  passing  notice  of  one  of  the  bravest  of  Northumbria's  sons.  Sir 
John  Fenwick  of  Wallington,  '  the  flower  amang  them  aV  who  for- 
feited his  life  for  the  part  he  unfortunately  took  against  William, 
prince  of  Orange.  Sir  John  Fenwick  was  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill  on 
the  28th  of  January,  1697.  I  have  in  my  possession  a  knife  and  fork 
of  antique  pattern,  once  the  property  of  this  unfortunate  nobleman. 
Boyer,  in  his  annals  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  states  that  the  horse 
*Sorel,'  from  which  William  III.  prince  of  Orange  was  thrown, 
thereby  causing  his  death,  was  bred  at  Wallington,  and  had  been  part 
of  Sir  John  Fenwick's  confiscated  property.  Taking  advantage  of 
this  strange  fatality,  the  Jacobites,  much  to  the  chagrin  of  the  Whig 
party,  composed  a  poem  in  praise  of  '  Sorel,'  beginning  ^  Illustris 
sonipes ;'  whilst,  after  that  fatal  occurrence,  a  frequent  toast  at  the 
convivial  meetings  of  those  wicked  Jacobites  was : — '  To  the  health 
of  the  little  gentleman  in  the  black  velvet  coat,'  which  meant  the  mole 
that  made  the  hillock  into  which  Sorel  slipped  his  foot  when  he  fell 

*  Rennet's  Hut.  of  England 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IN  UPPER  OOQUETDALE  IN  1716.  97 

with  the  king/  It  is  cnrioos  to  notice  the  traditional  connection  of 
flowers  and  animalB  with  many  of  oar  great  national  movements,  the 
Broom  or  planta  genista  of  the  Plantagenets,  the  White  and  Red  Roses 
of  York  and  Lancaster,  the  White  Rose  of  the  Jacobites,  even  oar 
domestic  pest,  the  common  rat,  does  not  escape  this  distingaished 
honour.  One  of  our  members.  Dr.  Embleton,  tells  us : — *  Of  the  two 
great  parties  of  rats,  contending  for  supremacy  in  England  during  the 
last  century,  the  black  was  called  the  Jacobite,  the  brown  the 
Hanoverian,  in  obvious  historic  allusion.'  In  some  of  the  old  Jacobite 
ballads,  George  I.  is  often  described  as  the  ^Muckle  Hanoverian 
Rattan.' 

I  shall  now  speak  of  the  rising  of  1715,  one  of  the  most  romantic 
periods  in  the  history  of  our  country.  This  feeling  is  no  doubt  looked 
upon  by  a  number  of  stolid,  matter-of-fact  people  nowadays  as  mere 
sentiment,  to  those  I  would  say,  we  little  understand  how  large  a  part 
sentiment  plays  in  our  lives.  On  the  accession  of  George  I.  in  1714, 
that  bitterness  of  political  party  feeling,  which  during  the  reign  of 
queen  Anne  had  run  so  high,  rather  increased  than  diminished.  It 
was  then  that  the  Jacobites  made  a  strenuous  but  futile  attempt  to 
place  a  Stuart  once  more  on  the  English  throne,  in  the  person  of 
James,  the  son  of  James  II.  This  prince  was  James  III.  of  the 
English  Jacobites — the  Chevalier  de  St  George  of  the  French,  James 
VIII.  of  the  Scotch — but  by  the  Whig  party  in  England  he  was  called 
the  *  Pretender.'  The  outbreak  was  no  doubt  hastened  by  the  some- 
what harsh  measures  adopted  by  the  Elector  King  and  his  ministers 
against  the  Jacobites.  Many  persons  of  high  rank  were  imprisoned 
on  bare  suspicion.  Then  riots  took  place  in  various  parts.  The  oak 
leaf  (the  symbol  of  Charles  II.),  was  openly  worn  at  Oxford,  and  the 
effigy  of  WiUiam,  prince  of  Orange,  was  burnt  amidst  an  applauding 
mob.  In  this  northern  county  of  Northumberland,  amongst  the 
country  squires  and  the  yeomen  of  our  rural  districts  the  Jacobite 
cause  foond  much  fiivour,  and  not  a  few  supporters.  Whether  it  was 
the  old  border  love  of  adventure,  mingled  with  a  real  wish  to  have 
James  to  reign  over  them,  or  simply  a  sentimental  feeling  of  sympathy 
for  an  exile,  a  romantic  feeling  said  to  have  been  largely  prevalent 
amongst  the  fair  sex  of  that  period,  that  caused  our  Northumbrian 
*  Hodgson's  Higt.  of  Northumberland ^  part  ii.  vol.  i.  p.  257. 

VOL.  3CVI.  M 


Digitized  by 


Google 


98  NOTES  ON  THB  JACOBITE  MOVEMENT 

gentry  to  take  part  in  the  plot,  one  cannot  tell;  bnt  whatever  the 
motive,  a  number  of  the  High  Tory  party,  and  nearly  the  whole  of  the 
Catholic  gentry  of  Northumberland,  true  to  their  political  traditions 
and  steadfast  adherence  to  their  hereditary  faith,  took  a  prominent 
action  in  the  movement,  for  which  several  of  the  heads  of  our  leading 
families,  the  very  cream  of  our  Northumbrian  gentry,  forfeited  not 
only  their  estates,  but  their  lives. 

It  was  early  in  the  month  of  October,  1715,  that  the  gathering 
discontent  of  the  Northumbrian  Jacobites,  which  for  some  time  had 
been  gradually  gaining  strength,  suddenly  burst  forth  into  an  open 
declaration  against  the  rule  of  George  of  Hanover.  The  Highland 
clans,  under  the  earl  of  Mar,  had  already  (on  the  9th  September) 
raised  the  standard  of  the  Chevalier,  and  proclaimed  him  as  James 
YIII.  of  Scotland.  Fortunately  there  exists  an  account  of  the  rising 
of  1716,  written  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Patten,  priest  of  Allendale, 
Northumberland,  one  of  the  chaplains  in  the  Jacobite  army.  This 
person  was  taken  prisoner  with  many  others,  at  the  defeat  of  the 
Jacobites  at  Preston,  in  Lancashire,  but  saved  his  life  by  turning 
king^s  evidence ;  and,  says  Burton  in  his  history  of  Scotland,  ^  holds 
a  distinguished  place  in  the  annals  of  infamy.'  This  volume,  known 
as  Patten's  History  of  the  Rebellion  of  1716,'  is  full  of  the  most 
interesting  information  respecting  the  Jacobite  movement,  and 
although  the  information  is  most  valuable,  yet,  as  one  reads  its  pages 
those  minute  records  of  the  daily  action  and  movements  of  the 
Jacobites  by  one  of  their  own  number,  who  having  himself  received 
the  king's  pardon,  coolly  turns  round  and  calls  his  former  comrades 
'  rebels.'  It  raises  a  feeling  of  disgust  at  the  baseness  of  the  man, 
who  having  saved  his  own  life  in  so  cowardly  a  manner,  could  thus 
write  of  those  whom  he  had  so  recently  urged  on  by  precept  and 
example. 

It  is  rather  singular  that  in  the  rising  of  1746  the  well-known 
John  Murray  of  Broughton,  secretary  to  Prince  Charles  Edward,  the 
young  Pretender,  should  have  been  guilty  of  the  same  ungenerous  act. 
It  would  render  this  paper  much  too  long  and  tedious,  to  follow  all  the 
movements,  or  to  relate  in  full  the  various  schemes  and  measures 
planned  and  concerted  in  London  by  the  Jacobites  during  the  years 
1714:  and  1716,  in  which  deliberations  two  Northumbrian  gentlemen 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IN  UPPER  OOQUBTDALB  IN  1715.  99 

took  an  active  part,  captain  John  Shaftoe,  one  of  the  Bavington 
bmily,  who  was  afterwards  shot ;  and  captain  John  Hanter  of  North 
Tyne.      I  shall  therefore  confine  my  notes  as  mnch  as  possible  to  the 
county  of  Northumberland,  and  more  especially  to  the  valley  of  the 
Coquet.    Here  I  cannot  do  better  than  quote  the  words  of  the  Rev. 
Bobert  Patten,  who,  when  speaking  of  the  Northumbrian  Jacobites, 
says,^  Hhe  first  step  towards  their  appearing  in  Arms  was  when 
about  the  latter  end  of  September  the  Lord  Derwmtwater  had  notice 
that  there  was  a  Warrant  out  from  the  Sefcretary  of  State  to  apprehend 
him,  and  that  the  Messengers  were  come  to  Durham  that  were  to  take 
him.    Mr.  Forater  likewise  having  notice  of  the  like  Warrant  against 
him.    Upon  this  news  they  had  a  full  Meeting  of  the  parties  concerned 
in  Northumberland '  (at  which  a  resolution  was  passed).    ^  Pjursuant 
to  this  Besolntion,  an  Appointment  was  made,  and  notice  of  it  sent  to 
all  their  Friends,  to  meet  the  next  morning,  which  was  the  6th  of 
October,  at  a  place  called  Orem  rig  (in  the  parish  of  Birtley,  North 
Tyne)  which  was  done  accordingly,  for  Mr.  Forster,  with  several 
Gentlemen,  in  Number  at  first  about  Twenty,  met  at  the  Rendezvous; 
but  made  no  stay  here,  thinking  the  place  inconvenient;  but  rode 
immediately  to  the  top  of  a  Hill  called  the  Waterfalls,  from  whence 
they  might  discover  any  that  came  either  to  join  them  or  to  oppose 
them.    They  had  not  been  long  here  but  they  discovered  the  Earl  of 
Derwmtwater,  who  came  that  Morning  &om  his  own  Seat  at  DiUtone, 
with  some  Friends  and  all  his  Servants,  mounted,  some  upon  his 
Coach-Horses,  and  others  upon  very  good  useful  Horses,  and  all  very 
well  arm'd.    .     .    .    They  were  now  uear  60  horse,  most  Cfentlemen 
and  their  Attendants ;  when,  calling  a  short  Council,  it  was  concluded 
to  march  towards  the  River  Goquett,  to  a  place  called  FlainfieldJ' 
There  is  a  tradition  to  this  efifect,  that  the  stone  stoup  or  Water&lls 
comb  stands  on  the  spot  where  Derwentwater  mounted  his  horse  to 
ride  with  the  troop  into  Coquebdale).    *  Here  (says  Patten)  they  were 
joined  by  others,  who  came  straggling  in,  and  having  made  some 
stay  here,  they  resolved  to  go  that  night  to  Rothhury,  a  small 
market  Town.      Here  they  stayed  all  Night,  and  next  Morning, 
being  the  7th  of  October,  their  number  still  increasing,  they  marched 
to  Warkworth.' 

•  Patten's  Hist,  of  the  Rebellion  o/ 1716,  pp.  26,  27,  28. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


100  NOTES  ON  THE  JACOBITE  MOVEMENT 

The  reason  why  the  Jacobites  fixed  upon  Plainfield  as  their  place 
of  rendezvous  in  Upper  Ooquetdale  was  probably  owing  to  its  central 
position,  a6  well  as  being  near  that  point  where  the  troop  coming  out 
of  Eedewater  would  enter  the  valley  of  the  Coquet.  Plainfield  Moor, 
where  it  is  said  they  met,  forms  part  of  the  Harbottle  estate,  and  is 
situated  midway  between  Harbottle  and  Rothbury,  on  the  lower  slopes 
of  the  Wreigh  Hill  Pike,  and  commands  a  full  view  of  the  Cheviot 
hills  on  the  north,  is  only  a  very  short  distance  from  Biddlestone,  the 
seat  of  the  Selbys ;  Callaly,  at  that  time  the  seat  of  the  Claverings ; 
and  Cartington,  then  the  seat  of  the  Talbots;  all  of  whom  were 
staunch  Catholics,  and  active  partizans  in  the  movement.  Plainfield 
Moor  stQl  exists,  and,  with  the  exception  of  the  fences  by  which  it  is 
surrounded^  and  intersected,  it  probably  presents  much  the  same 
aspect  to-day  as  it  did  on  that  October  afternoon  of  1715,  when  those 
loyal  hearted  Northumbrian  Jacobites,  led  by  the  earl  of  Derwent- 
water,  gathered  round  the  standard  of  the  exiled  prince.  Tradition 
points  to  a  fine  old  ash  tree,  which  forms  a  prominent  feature  in  the 
landscape,  on  the  moor  between  Sharperton  Edge  and  Plainfield,  as 
the  spot  where  Derwentwater  first  unfurled  the  standard  of  the  prince 
in  Coquetdale.  During  the  early  part  of  the  present  century  a  farmer 
named  Robert  Wealleans,  residing  at  the  adjoining  fiurm  of  Charity 
Hall,  had  in  his  possession,  amongst  other  relics  and  curiosities^  a 
gentleman^s  leather  gauntlet  glove,  ^aid  to  have  been  found  on  a  thorn 
bush  near  to  this  ash  tree,  shortly  after  the  departure  of  the  Jacobites 
to  their  quarters  at  Rothbury. 

It  is  evident  that  the  final  step  had  been  taken  somewhat  hastily 
by  Derwentwater  and  Forster,  the  leaders  of  the  Northumbrian 
Jacobites,  because  lord  Widdrington®  only  heard  of  the  gathering  on 
the  evening  of  October  5th,  when,  with  several  members  of  his  family, 
he  hurried  up  the  next  day  to  join  the  earl  of  Derwentwater  at  Plain- 
field.  There  is  not  a  complete  list  of  those  of  our  Coquetdale 
ancestors  who,  on  the  6th  of  October,  1715,  went  to  swell  the  ranks 

^  In  a  map  of  Rothbury  parish,  made  by  Edward  Smith  in  1816,  kindly  lent 
me  by  Mr.  James  Brook  of  Hepple,  the  highway  leading  from  Rothbury  to  Har- 
bottle is  shown  as  not  enclosed,  being  at  that  time  quite  an  open  road  through 
Plainfield  Moor. 

■  Hodgson's  Hut.  of  Northumberland,  part  ii.  vol.  ii.  p.  266  (note  41, 
Widdrin^n  Miscellanea). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IN  UPPEE  OOQUBTBALE  IN  1715.  101 

of  the  insurgentB  on  Plainfield  Moor ;  yet>  along  with  the  men  out  of 
Tynedale  and  Bedesdale,  we  would  have  foand  there  lord  Widdrington 
and  his  two  brothers  Charles  and  Peregrine,  John  Talbot  of  Oartington, 
William  Olavering  of  Oallaly,  and  his  kinsman  George  Oollingwood  of 
Eslington;  Ephraim  Selby  of  Biddlestone  and  his  steward;  John 
Hnnter  of  Oallaly,  laird  Ratcliffe  of  Thropton,  and  his  neighbour  James 
Bobson,  the  stonemason,  with  probably  a  few  family  retainers  and 
yeomen  out  of  the  valleys  of  the  Coquet  and  the  Aln.  Towards  the 
dose  of  that  stormy  autumn  afternoon,  two  horsemen  might  have  been 
observed  hastening  across  the  moor,  their  heads  bent  down  over  their 
horses'  necks  as  they  struggled  against  the  westerly  gale  which  blows 
hard  and  strong  on  that  high-lying  portion  of  Upper  Coquetdale. 
Suddenly  they  are  surrounded  by  a  band  of  Jacobite  troopers,  who 
order  them  to  halt,  and  without  much  resistance  lead  them  prisoners 
into  the  Jacobite  camp.  The  two  captives  were  Justice  Kail,  better 
known  throughout  the  county  as  Mad  Jack  Hall  of  Otterbum,  and 
hisr  man  servant.  Judging  from  the  remark  of  Patten,  that  at  Plain- 
field  *  they  were  *joined  by  others  who  came  straggling  in,'  it  would 
seem  that  the  movement  was  more  among  the  squires  and  well-to-do 
yeomen,  than  amongst  the  middle  and  lower  classes  of  the  population, 
and  that  not  many  of  the  common  people  in  Coquetdale  joined  in  the 
rising.  It  is  amusing  to  learn  that  whilst  several  of  our  Northumbrian 
gentry  were  induced  to  join  in  the  Jacobite  movement  only  after  much 
persuasion  on  the  part  of  their  Jacobitish  Mends,  we  find  it  was 
exactly  the  reverse  with  others,  whose  Mends  did  their  utmost  to 
restrain  them  from  taking  any  part  in  the  rising,  and  who,  when 
foroe  of  argument  failed,  had  recourse  to  extreme  measures,  as  in  the 
case  of*  Joseph  Forster  of  Old  Buston,  a  hot-headed,  warm-hearted 
Jacobite,  known  as  'the  Old  Justice.'  This  plucky  old  gentleman 
was  actully  put  in  prison  by  his  own  relatives  until  the  commotion 
was  past,  and  was  only  thus  prevented  from  joining  the  Jacobite  army 
at  Warkworth. 

The  rector  of  Rothbury,  Dr.  John  Thomlinson,  appears  to  have 
been  neutral  in  the  matter,  or  rather,  he  may  not  have  had  his  loyalty 
to  the  reigning  power  put  to  the  test.    The  Jacobite  party  left  Both- 

*  Extract  from   the  Forster  deeds,  kindly  giyen  me  by  Major  Thompson, 
Walworth  hall,  Darlington. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


102  NOTBS  ON  THE  JAGOBITB  MOYBICENT 

bury  on  the  Friday,  and  spent  the  Sunday  at  Warkworth ;  therefore  it 
was  reserved  for  the  poor  vicar  of  Warkworth*®  to  stand  the  trial 
whether  he  would,  or  would  not,  read  the  prayers  in  the  parish  church, 
according  to  the  dictation  of  the  Jacobite  general.  One  can  easily 
imagine  the  alarm  there  would  be  amongst  the  inhabitants  of  Coquet-  , 
dale,  as  the  cavalcade  of  armed  men  marched  down  the  valley  on  their 
way  from  Plainfield  towards  Rothbury,  and  the  anxious  excitement 
within  the  little  market  town  itself,  when  the  Jacobites  entered  the 
wide  old-fashioned  street,  and  halted  in  the  market-place  in  front  of  ^ 
the  *  Three  Half -moons*  and  the  *01d  Black  Bull,'  and  there,  under 
the  shadow  of  the  venerable  walls  of  the  old  parish  church,  pro- 
claimed James  the  third,  king  of  England.  Amongst  the  Ooquetdale 
Jacobites  already  mentioned,  we  know  there  were  with  them  that 
night  at  Rothbury : — **  Thomas  Forster,  jun.,  of  Etherstone ;  the  earl 
of  Derwentwater  and  his  brother  Charles ;  Philip  Hodgson  of  Sandhoe ; 
Thomas  Errington  of  Beaufront;  John  Clavering  of  Berrington; 
William  Shaftoe  of  Bavington  and  his  son  John;  old  Edward 
Shaftoe  and  his  son  captain  John  Shaftoe ;  John  Thornton  of  Nether- 
witton;  Oharleton  of  the  Bower  and  his  son  William:  the  pick  of 
Northumberland.  How  or  where  the  men  and  horses  were  quartered 
we  are  not  told ;  but,  according  to  a  well-known  tradition,  the  earl  of 
Derwentwater  spent  the  night  under  the  thatched  roof  of  that  ancient 
hostelry  the  *  Three  Half-moons,'  now  in  ruins,  the  apartment  in 
which  he  slept  being  afterwards  called  the  earl's  chamber. 

The  troops  of  lords  Derwentwater  and  Widdrington  are  said  to 
have  been  well  armed,  but  the  greater  part  of  those  who  joined  in  the 
rising  was  certainly  not ;  neither  were  these  trained  to  act  in  concert. 
The  Jacobite  army  of  1715  has  been  described  as  a  mob  of  brave  men 
armed  with  swords,  guns,  and  pistols,  which  they  had  not  been  drilled 
to  use.  Whether  it  was  in  the  aflfair  of  '15  or  '45  I  am  not  sure,  but 
it  was  said  that  when  the  Jacobites  in  one  of  their  marches  through 
the  county  were  about  to  enter  the  town  of  Wooler,  the  commanding 
officer,  wishing  his  men  to  present  a  soldier-like  appearance  before  the 
good  folks  of  Wooler,  gave  the  word  of  command,  'Draw  swords,' 
when,  much  to  the  amusement  of  the  spectators,  a  wag  amongst  the 

»•  Patten's  Hut.  of  the  Rebellion  of  1715,  p.  28. 

"  Lady  Cowper's  diary,  1714  to  1720,  p.  186  (Appendix). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


a: 

D 

m 
X 

E- 
O 

w 

2 


.J 
D 

PQ 

o 

<: 

m 

O 
O 


X 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^  J 


IN  UPPBE  COQUBTDALB  IS  1715.  108 

crowd  shonted, '  And  what  are  they  to  do  who  haven't  swords  ?'  An 
incident  which  shows  the  daring  character  of  the  men  engaged  in  the 
movement,  also  the  great  lack  of  arms  amongst  them,  occurred  at 
Rothbury  during  the  first  week  of  the  campaign.^  On  Friday,  the 
14th  of  October,  Matthew  Bobson  of  Bellingham  (a  Bedesdale 
yeoman),  when  returning  from  the  Quarter  Sessions  held  at  Alnwick, 
proposed  on  arriving  at  Rothbury  to  bait  his  hoi*se  and  have  some 
refreshment  himself.  He  had  evidently  been  making  his  way  to  the 
*  Three  Half-moons,*  for  on  riding  up  the  village,  he  came  quite 
unexpectedly  upon  a  company  of  Jacobites  assembled  in  the  Market 
Place.  Inmiediately  on  his  appearance,  as  he  rode  round  the  'Black 
Bull*  comer,  two  or  three  of  the  Jacobites,  Robert  Talbot,  William 
Dod,  and  William  Oharleton  of  Reedsmouth  (who  no  doubt  knew  very 
well  that  Matthew  Robson  was  on  the  Hanoverian  side),  came  forward 
and  disarmed  him,  took  possession  of  his  horse,  and  placed  the  poor 
yeoman  under  arrest.  After  keeping  him  for  three  hours  in  mortal 
terror  of  his  life,  with  threats  to  slay  him  or  shoot  him,  he  was  released 
and  sent  off  home  to  Bellingham  on  foot,  a  distance  of  twenty  miles — 
his  horse  and  harness,  his  buff  belt,  and  his  trusty  broadsword  being 
retained  by  his  captors  wherewith  to  arm  a  Jacobite  trooper. 

For  several  weeks,  from-  the  first  day  of  the  rising,  Rothbury 
appears  to  have  been  the  Jacobite  head-quarters  for  the  district,  and 
was  evidently  visited  and  re-visited  by  roving  parties  of  Jacobites. 
It  is  recorded  that  on  the  2nd  of  November,  1716,  the  inhabitants" 
'  att  Rothbury  were  in  great  consternation  by  an  alarme  in  the  night 
that  they  would  be  attacqued,  some  gott  one  boot  on,  and  some  neither, 
but  mounted  in  great  disorder.'  The  rebel  army,  however,  did  not 
molest  the  town.  No  wonder,  therefore,  that  the  Government  kept  a 
watchf al  eye  upon  Rothbury,  as  the  following  item  in  the  sheriff's 
accounts  for  the  year  1716  wiU  show  : — *For  the  Sheriff 's  clerk  and 
two  BaiUffes  expences,  by  order  of  the  Earl  of  Scarborough,  Ld. 
Lieutenant  of  the  County,  in  going  to  Rothbury  as  spies,  £06  08s.  OOd.' 
On  the  19  th  of  October  there  was  a  general  muster  of  the  whole  force 
of  English  and  Lowland  Scotch  supporters  of  the  cause  held  at 
Rothbury.    No  doubt  from  its  central  position  and  its  easy  distance 

^*  Records  of  the  English  Catholics  of  1715,  by  John  Orlebar  Payne,  M.A., 
p.  114.  '*  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


104  NOTES  ON  THE  JAOOBITB  MOVEMENT 

from  Scotland,  the  little  Border  town  was  on  that  occasion  considered 
by  the  Jacobite  leaders  to  be  the  most  convenient  spot  where  they 
conld  effect  a  junction  of  their  forces.    As  I  have  ahreadj  stated,  the 
Jacobites,  on  leaving  Rothbury  on  the  7th  of  October,  marched  down 
the  vaUey  of  the  Coquet  to  Warkworth,  where  they  stayed  over  the 
Sunday,  thence  to  Morpeth,  intending  to  go  on  to  Newcastle  ;  but  not 
being  received  by  the  wary  merchant  burgesses  of  that  important  town 
with  open  arms,  as  they  had  been  led  to  expect,  the  little  army,  some- 
what discouraged,  proceeded  up  the  Tyne  to  Hexham,  which  they 
made  their  head-quarters.    On  Tuesday,  October  1 8th,  a  messenger 
arrived  at  Hexham  with  the  news  that  the  Scottish  Jacobites  were 
crossing  the  Borders,  and  wished  their  Northumbrian  Mends  to  meet 
them  at  Rothbury.    Having  also  been  informed  that  general  Carpenter, 
who  had  arrived  at  Newcastle,  was  preparing  to  attack  them,  the 
Northumbrian  Jacobites  at  once  decided  to  proceed  northward ;  there- 
fore the  whole  troop,  under  the  command  of  the  earl  of  Derwentwater, 
left  Hexham  early  the  next  morning  (being  Wednesday,  October  19th), 
and  after  halting  some  time  at  Eirkharle,  marched  across  the  fells, 
and  entered  Rothbury  by  the  Hexham  road  late  in  the  afternoon. 
Here  they  were  met  by  the  Jacobites  of  the  Scottish  Lowlands,  with 
their  leaders,  lord  Kenmure,  the  earl   of   Nithsdale,   the  earl  of 
Wintoun,  the  earl  of  Camwath,  and  lord  Nairn,  as  brave  an  assembly 
of  hardy  Borderers  as  ever  met  on  the  banks  of  the  Coquet.    It  is  said 
that  men  and  officers  spent  a  convivial  night  in  true  border  fashion, 
and  we  may  be  sure  that  many  a  Jacobite  song  and  many  a  Jacobite 
toast  would  ring  through  the  rafters  of  the  '  Three  Half -moons,'  and 
the  '  Old  Black  Bull,'  on  that  eventful  night.    Very  fond  our  Jacobite 
ancestors  were  of  drinking  toasts  and  singing  ballads  in  which  they 
expressed  their  sentiments.     Many  of  the  Jacobite  toasts  were  so 
esoteric  and  seemingly  contradictory  in  their  verbiage,  that  except  to 
the  initiated  it  was  most  difficult  to  say  which  king,  Jacobite  or  Whig, 
was  really  being  toasted.     Besides  the  well-known  toast,  'To  the 
king  over  the  water,'  the  following  were  often  used  at  mixed  meetings 
with  perfect  safety  : — 

'  Here's  a  health  to  the  king,  whom  the  crown  doth  belong  to, 
Confusion  to  those  who  the  right  king  would  wrong  so. 
I  do  not  here  mention  either  old  king  or  new  king, 
But  here  is  a  health,  boys — a  health  to  the  true  king/ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IN  UPPEB  COQUBTDALE   IN  1715.  105 

Or  again — 

*  God  blees  the  king,  I  mean  the  faith's  defender, 
God  bless — ^no  harm  in  blessing — the  Pretender ; 
But  who  Pretender  is,  or  who  is  king — 
God  bless  us  all— that's  quite  another  thing.' 

Thanks  to  Sir  Walter  Scott,  to  the  Ettrick  Shepherd,  and  to  the 
compilers  of  our  own  Northnmbrian  minstreJsy,  we  have  a  goodly 
collection  of  Jacobite  songs  and  ballads  handed  down  to  us.    Many  of 
these  songs  are  yet  great  favourites  amongst  the  rural  population  of 
Northumberland.     I  myself  hear  them  frequently  sung  at  our  social 
gatherings  in  Coquetdale,  and  how  expressive  and  heartstirring  these 
old  Jacobite  verses  are,  such  as,  *  There'll  never  be  peace  till  Jamie 
comes  hame,'  *  Charlie  is  my  darling,'  *  Jamie  the  rover,'  *Wha  wadna 
fight  for  Charlie,'  'The  auld  Stuart's  back  again,'  and  others  holding 
up  to  ridicule  the  house  of  Hanover.     'Though  Gleordie  reigns  in 
Jamie's  stead,' '  Awa,  Whigs,  awa,'  'Oh,  what's  the  rhyme  to  porringer,' 
'The  wee,  wee  German  Lairdie,'  'The  sow's  tail  to  Geordie,'  and  the 
like.    On  the  morning  of  Thursday,  the  20th  of  October,  the  combined 
forces  marched  from  Rothbury  to  Wooler,  where  they  rested  for  the 
night,  and  reached  Kelso  the  next  day.    The  subsequent  movements 
of  the  Jacobite  army  are  too  much  a  matter  of  general  history  to  be 
repeated  in  this  paper.     The  leadera,  after  much  discussion  and  many 
dissensions,  decided  upon  entering  England  by  way  of  Carlisle,  which 
they  did,  and  penetrating  as  far  as  Preston  in  Lancashire,  they 
were  totally  defeated  by  the  king's  forces.     Of  that  miserable  affair  at 
Preston,  when  there  were  taken  no  less  than  seven  lords  and  1,490 
followers,  numbering  amongst  them  the  finest  noblemen  in  the  land, 
I  need  not  relate  to  you  in  full.    Among  the  Jacobite  prisoners  in  that 
ignominious  march  from  Preston  to  London,  besides  the  noble  earl  of 
Derwentwater,  lord  Widdrington  and  his  two  brothers,  William  Shaftoe 
of  Bavington,  his  son  John  and  other  two  of  the  family,  there  were  the 
Ordes,  Forsters,  fiiddells,   Thorntons,  Claverings,  and  Scotts,  the 
flower  of  Northumberland  chivalry. 

It  may  be  of  some  interest  if  I  give  a  short  account  of  some  of  those 
brave  but  misguided  gentlemen  who  were  taken  prisoners,  and  the  fate 
which  befel  them.  Of  the  execution  (or,  as  the  Jacobite  calendar  puts 
it)  '  the  murder  of  James  Eatcliffe,'  earl  of  Derwentwater,  and  of 
William  Gordon,  viscount  Kenmure,  Kenmure  as  commanding  the 

VOL.  XTL  ^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


106  NOTES  ON  THE  JACOBITE  MOVEMENT 

Scotch,  and  Derwentwater  as  commanding  the  English  Jacobites  at  the 
first  rising,  who  were  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill,  February  24th,  1716, 
I  shall  only  remark  that,  by  a  strange  coincidence,  the  reading  of  this 
paper  has  fallen  on  the  anniversary  of  the  sad  death  of  these  two 
unfortunate  noblemen ;  whilst,  to  show  how  tradition  lingers  amongst 
our  rural  population  in  remote  districts,  it  was  only  the  other  day  a 
person  in  Upper  Coquetdale  told  me  that  fipom  their  earliest  recollec- 
tions they  had  heard  the  'Aurora  BoreaUs'  called  '  Derwentwater's 
Lights.'  Patten  furnishes  us  with  the  names  of  the  prisoners,  from 
whose  list  I  shall  give  the  names  of  a  few  who  were  connected  with 
the  rising  in  Coquetdale : — '  William  Widdrington,  lord  Widdrington, 
Charles  Widdrington,  Esq.,  brother  to  the  lord  Widdrington  of 
Northumberland,  Papist,  pleaded  guilty ;  Peregrine  Widdrington,  Esq., 
third  brother  to  this  lord,  and  aide-de-camp  to  General  Forster, 
Papist;  John  Hunter,  a  farmer  at  Oallylee,  in  Northumberland, 
reputed  veiy  rich,  he  made  his  escape ;  John  Clavering,  a  Papist,  of 
Northumberland ;  John  Clavering,  brother  to  William  Clavering,  both 
Papists  in  Northumberland/ 

In  his  defence,  lord  Widdrington  pleaded  that^*  *he  went  with 
his  kinsmen  to  the  assembly  at  Plainfield  in  October,  1715,  without 
any  definite  knowledge  as  to  what  was  intended,*^^  *  for  although  he 
had  met  with  publick  rumours  and  reports  of  intended  invasions  from 
abroad,  and  insurrections  at  home,  yet  he  never  knew,  or  any  other 
way  heard  of,  any  formed  design  against  the  government,  till  he  was 
told  the  night  before  of  a  meeting  intended  at  Plainfield  in  North- 
umberland on  the  sixth  of  October  last ;  and  being  soon  after  informed 
that  almost  all  his  neighbours  and  acquaintance  had  there  met  in  arms, 
he  took  a  hasty  and  inconsiderate  resolution  of  joining  them,  nor  was 
he  in  any  sort  prepared  for  such  an  undertaking,  having  only  some  of 
his  own  family  with  him,  no  arms,  but  his  common  fowling  pieces,  and 
wearing  swords.*^®  Notwithstanding  this  evidence,  it  was  well  known 
that  lord  Widdrington  and  his  two  brothers,  Charles  and  Per^rine, 
with  about  twenty  men,  joined  the  Jacobite  army  at  Warkworth  on 
Saturday,  October  8th.    Lord  Widdrington  was  sentenced  to  death,  but 

"  Doran's  London  in  Jacobite  TiinM^  vol.  i.  p.  135. 

"  Hodgson's   HiH,  of  Northumberland,   part   ii.  vol.  ii.  p.  266   (note    41 
Widdrington  Miscellanea). 

"  Lady  Cowper's  diary,  p.  186  (Appendix). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IN   ITPPBR   OOQUETDALB   IN  17 J  5.  107 

afterwards  pardoned.  William  Clavering  of  Callaly,  the  chief  of  his 
house,  was  over  seventy  years  of  age  when  he  joined  in  the  rising.  It 
has  been  a  pnzzie  to  many  how  the  Widdringtons,  the  Selbys,  and  the 
Claverings,  managed  to  save  their  lives  and  their  estates  after  the  active 
part  they  took  in  the  afhir  of  1715  ;  but  a  perusal  of  lady  Oowper's 
diary  makes  this  matter  somewhat  clear.  Most  interesting  details 
relating  to  the  trials  in  London  of  the  Jacobite  prisoners  of  1715  are 
given  in  the '  Diary  of  Mary  Countess  Cowper,  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber 
to  the  Princess  of  Wales,  1714  to  1720.'^^  *  Her  maiden  name  was 
Mary  Clavering,  and  she  was  the  Daughter  of  John  Clavering,  Esq.,  of 
Ohopwell,  in  the  county  of  Durham,  who  was  himself  of  a  younger 
Branch  of  the  Ancient  Northumbrian  Family  of  Clavering  of  Callalee 
and  Axwell,  a  Race  entertaining  the  Jacobite  predilections  which  were 
then  so  prevalent  in  the  north  of  England  and  Scotland.'  She  was 
married  in  1706  to  William  lord  Cowper,  who  was  then  Lord  Keeper 
of  the  Great  Seal,  afterwards  Lord  Chancellor,  and  at  the  trial  of  the 
Jacobite  prisoners  he  was  appointed  High  Steward  of  England.  Lady 
Cowper  was  possessed  of  considerable  personal  attractions,  and 
although  the  object  of  much  admiration  at  the  court  of  George  I. 
she  preserved  an  unsullied  reputation.  Lady  Mary  appeals  to  have 
sided  with  the  political  opinions  of  her  husband  in  support  of  the 
Hanoverian  succession,  rather  than  with  those  of  her  Jacobite  kins- 
men. Speaking  of  the  arrival  of  the  prisoners  in  London,  lady 
Cowper  gives  the  following  melancholy  picture: — ^®  'This  week 
the  prisoners  were  brought  to  town  from  Preston.  They  came  in  with 
their  arms  tied,  and  their  hoi'ses  (whose  bridles  were  taken  off)  led 
each  by  a  soldier.  The  mob  insulted  them  terribly.  The  chief  of  my 
father's  house  (Wm.  Clavering  of  Callalee)  was  amongst  them.  He 
was  about  seventy  years  old.  A  desperate  fortune  had  drove  him  from 
home  in  hopes  to  have  repaired  it.'  It  was  no  doubt  due  to  the  benign 
influence  of  lady  Cowper,  the  beautiful  Mary  Clavering  of  Chopwell, 
that  so  many  of  our  north  country  squires  and  their  followei*s  were 
acquitted  or  quietly  allowed  to  escape  from  prison,  who  would 
eventually  return  to  their  Northumbrian  homes,  sadder  and  wiser 
men.    It  fared  very  differently  indeed  with  the  gentle  George  Colling- 

'^  Lady  Cowper's  diary,  p.  vii.  (Preface).        **  Lady  Oowper's  diary,  p.  62. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


108  NOTES  ON  THE   JACOBITE   MOVEMENT 

wood  of  Ealington,  of  whom  even  the  renegade  Patten  thus  speaks: 
'George  Oollingwood  of  Northumberland,  a  Papist  of  a  valuable  estate. 
He  was  ordered  for  London,  but  he  was  seiz'd  with  the  gont  at  Wigan, 
and  from  thence  he  was  carried  to  Liverpool,  and  there  found  guilty, 
and  afterwards  executed  there  the  25th  of  February,  1716.  He  was  a 
very  pious  gentleman,  and  well  beloved  in  his  country.'  Traditions  of 
George  Oollingwood  were  still  current  amongst  the  old  inhabitants  of 
Whittingham  Vale  syme  forty  or  fifty  years  ago.  It  was  said  that 
Oollingwood,  like  his  friend  Derwentwater,  was  strongly  urged  by  his 
wife  (a  daughter  of  lord  Montague)  to  take  part  in  the  rising ;  and 
that  when  on  his  way  to  join  the  Jacobite  army,  he  turned  round  at 
Thrunton  Orag  End,  a  range  of  hills  south  of  the  village  of  Whitting- 
ham, and  fondly  gazed  over  his  fair  domain  with  a  sorrowful  heart 
and  a  secret  foreboding  that  he  was  looking  upon  it  for  the  last  time, 
and  that  never  again  would  he  sleep  under  the  ancient  roof-tree  of 
the  CoUingwoods  of  Eslington.  Lady  Oowper  tells  us  how,  before  his 
execution,  there  were  'sad  pleadings.'  Poor  'Mrs.  Oollingwood  wrote 
to  a  friend  in  town  to  try  to  get  her  husband's  life  granted  to  her. 
The  friend's  answer  was  as  follows : — '  I  think  you  are  mad  when  you 
talk  of  saving  your  husband's  life.  Don't  you  know  you  will  have 
five  hundred  pounds  a  year  jointure  if  he's  hanged,  and  that  you 
won't  have  a  groat  if  he's  saved  ?  Oonsider,  and  let  me  have  your 
answer,  for  I  shall  do  nothing  in  it  till  then.'  The  answer  did  not 
come  time  enough,  and  so  he  was  hanged. 

Amid  the  corrupt  court  of  George  I.  it  was  only  with  some 
diflSculty,  and  after  much  bribery,  that  any  petition  in  favour  of  a 
Jacobite  prisoner  found  its  way  to  the  king.  Lord  Nairn,  one  of 
the  Scotch  Jacobites,  after  lying  many  months  in  prison,  and  spending 
a  large  sum  of  money,  was  at  last  set  at  liberty.  The  following  entry 
from  his  lordship's  diary — which  is  brief,  blunt,  but  expressive — tells 
its  own  tale  : — ^*  *  Gave  to  lawyers  and  bitches  during  that  time, 
£1,500.'  In  Patten's  list  of  prisoners  a  gentlemen,  who  for  a  short 
time  resided  at  Oartington,  is  described  thus  : — '  John  Talbot  of 
Oartington,  in  Northumberland,  a  brave  young  gentleman  (his  father 
made  himself  famous  for  his  courage  at  the  siege  of  Buda,  but  was 
killed).  This  gentleman  made  his  escape  from  Ohester.'  The  Talbots 
'•  Doran's  London  in  Jacobite  Times,  vol.  i.^.  281. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IN   UPPBB  COQUBTDALB   IN   1715.  109 

appear  to  have  succeeded  the  Widdringtons  at  Cartin^on.  Of  this 
family  I  have  only  come  across  one  entry  in  the  Rothbnry  Parish 
Register,  and  that  is  of  a  burial : — *  November  18th,  1679.  Edward, 
fil  Mr.  John  Talbot,  Cartington.' ,  This  was  the  last  of  the  Talbots  at 
Oartington,  for  in  the  register  of  burials  (two  years  after  the  '15)  is 
found  December  26th,  1717.  'John,  fil  Mr.  John  Fenwick,  Carting- 
ton.'  In  tfie  July  of  1716,  twenty-four  Jacobites  were  condemned  to 
death,  but  through  the  intercession  of  the  duchess  of  Shrewsbury, 
twenty-two  of  them  were  reprieved.  The  two  unfortunate  exceptions 
were  Parson  Paul,  a  Ohurch  of  England  clergyman,  and  Justice  Hall 
of  Otterburn.  Doran*^  relates  the  following  incident  which  took  place 
at  the  execution  of  these  two  unfortunate  men  : — '  As  Justice  Hall  was 
standing  meekly  at  Paul's  side,  a  cowardly  Whig  ruflSan  in  the  crowd 
threw  at  the  doomed  man  a  stone  which  reached  its  aim.  The  poor 
gentleman  bowed  his  head  in  acknowledgment  of  the  civility,  turned 
to  the  hangman,  and  died  without  fuss  or  protest.'  Patten  relates  a 
conversation,  which  he  remarks  *  has  something  diverting  in  it,'  which 
took  place  between  William  Shaftoe  of  Bavington  and  John  Hall  of 
Otterburn,  whilst  prisoners  in  Newgate  : — '  Couzin  Jack  (said  Shaftoe) 
I  am  thinking  upon  what  is  told  us  that  Ood  will  visit  the  sins  of  the 
&thers  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generations.  I  am  of  opinion  that  it 
is  so  with  us  ;  for  your  grandfather  and  my  grandfather  got  most  of 
their  estates  as  sequestrators  ;  and  now  we  must  lose  them  again  for 
being  rebels.'  The  explanation  Justice  Hall  gave  of  how  he  got 
entangled  in  the  Jacobite  rising  is  a  little  curious,  and  often  enters 
my  mind  whilst  crossing  Plainfield  Moor  : — ^  *  Two  witnesses  deposed 
that  they  had  seen  him  in  the  company  of  the  rebels ;  but  he  alleged  that, 
on  a  tempestuous  day,  as  he  was  returning  home  from  a  magistrates' 
meeting  on  Plainfield,  while  he  was  leaning  forward  to  screen  himself 
from  the  weather,  he  was  suddenly  surrounded  by  rebels,  who  forced 
him  and  his  servants  away  with  them^  though  he  was  unarmed,  and 
had  only  seven  shillings  and  sixpence  in  his  pockets.' 

To  the  list  of  noblemen  and  gentlemen  who  were  taken  prisoners 
at  Preston,  Patten  adds  the  names  of  their  servants  and  followers. 
Two  of  these,  I  think,  I  have  been  able  to  identify  as  Coquetdale 

*  Doran's  London  in  Jacobite  Tinies,  vol.  i.  p.  260. 

**  Hodgson's  Hut.  of  Northumberland,  part  ii.  vol.  i.  p.  113. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


110  NOTES  ON  THE  JAOOBITB  MOVEMENT 

men,  viz.,  William  Raticliff  and  James  fiobson.  Other  names  rather 
nnoommon  also  occur  in  the  list,  such  as  Rowland  and  Tasker,  which 
are  frequently  met  with  in  the  Rothbury  parish  register.  William 
RatclifF  is  (I  should  say)  that  laird  Ratcliff  of  Thropton,  whose  death 
is  recorded  in  the  register  of  December  16th,  1720.  Whilst  of  James 
Robson  we  find  a  note  to  a  song  in  '  Bell's  Rhymes  of  Northern  Bards ' 
(1812),  page  250,  which  says : '  This  song  is  imperfectly  compiled  from 
part  of  a  "  Satyr  upon  Women,"  wrote  in  Preston  prison  in  1716  by  Mr. 
James  Robson,  a  freeholder  in  Thropton,  near  Rothbury,  Northum- 
berland, at  that  time  a  musician  in  the  rebel  army.  He  sung  the  satyr 
aloud,  at  an  iron-barred  window  looking  into  a  garden,  where  a  lady 
and  her  maid  were  walking.  After  the  song  was  finished,  the  former 
says :  "  That  young  man  seems  very  severe  upon  our  sex ;  but  perhaps 
he  is  singing  more  from  oppression  than  pleasure ;  go  give  him  that 
half-crown  piece,"  which  the  girl  gave  him  through  the  grating,  at  a 
period  when  he  was  at  the  point  of  starving.'  It  would  appear  that 
this  Jacobite  bandsman  had  at  length  been  set  at  liberty,  for  on  looking  . 
through  that  portion  of  the  Rothbury  parish  register  then  specially  set 
apart  for  Papists  and  Dissenters,  I  find  there  were  Robsons  (Papists) 
residing  in  Thropton  200  years  ago.  Between  1705  and  1714  there  are 
frequent  baptismal  entries  of  the  children  of  James  Robson  of  Thropton. 
In  1714  these  entries  cease ;  but  in  1723  we  find  amongst  the  burials, 
*  Mary,  wife  of  James  Robson,  Thropton,'  and  then  on  May  6th,  1757, 
the  burial  of  our  hero  himself  is  recorded  thus  : — *  James  Robson  of 
Thropton.'  In  searching  through  our  parish  register  for  the  several 
items  just  quoted,  I  could  not  help  observing  what  I  thought  to  be 
one  of  the  symptoms  of  the  unsettled  state  of  society  during  that 
period  of  which  I  have  been  speaking,  the  palpable  decrease  there  is 
in  wedding  entries.  It  is  said  of  our  own  day  that  marriages  are  more 
numerous  in  prosperous  times  than  in  times  of  commercial  depression. 
So  we  find  in  the  Rothbury  register  there  were  in  1713,  twenty 
weddings;  in  1714,  fifteen  weddings;  in  1716,  there  were  fifteen 
weddings ;  while  in  1715  there  were  only  seven.  Burials  and 
christenings  went  on  as  usual ;  in  fact,  on  the  very  day  that  the 
Jacobites  marched  from  Plainfield  to  Rothbury  there  was  a  christen- 
ing from  Flotterton  :— '  Oct.  6,  1715,  Margt.,  fil  Michael  Potts  of 
Flotterton.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IN  UPPER  OOQTJETDALB   IN  1716. 


Ill 


The  following  extracts  from  the  session  records  of  Northumber- 
land show  that  both  before  and  after  the  Jacobite  rising  of  1715 
the  government,  through  the  reports  of  the  High  Constables  to  the 
Quarter  Sessions,  obtained  a  complete  roister  of  the  names  and 
places  of  abode  of  all  the  Boman  Catholics  in  the  county : — 

(Bastbb  Sessions,  1714.) 
A  List  of  the  Papist  Houses  in  ye  West  Division  of  Koket-dale  Ward. 


Mr.  John  Talbot     \   .    ^     . 
William  Dod  }  «  Cart'^gton. 

Mr.  Thomas  Story  in  Low  Trewhit. 

Bdwaid  Giyens  , 

Peter  Robson      * 

James  Bobson  in  Thropton. 

George  Bobson  in  ye  Spittle. 

(Signed) 


in  Sniter. 


John  Vint  in  hepple. 

MK  James  Selby  in  Allenton. 

Mr.  Robert  King  )  .    „.,^, 

,  .     «     ,  f  m  Biddlestone. 

John  Reed  ) 

Mr.*  Fenwick  Robson  in  healey. 

Thomas  Hunter  )        «    , , 

^  „  J  in  Rothbury. 

George  Hunter    ) 

William  Rbadhbad  (High  Constable). 


A  List  of  ye  Papistts  names  of  Rothbury  pairish  August  ye  16***  daye  1715. 


Mr.  John  Talbot  in  Cartenton. 

William  dood  in  Cartenton. 

Mr.  Thomas  Story  in  Trewghett. 

Mr.  George  Story  in  Trewghett. 

peeter  Robson  in  Snitter. 

George  Robson  in  Snitter. 

Bdward  Jineings  in  Snitter. 

George  Besford  in  Snitter. 

Mr.  Francis  Hnntredge  in  Throptton. 

James  Robson  in  Throptton. 


George  Robson  in  Thropton  Spittle. 
Thomas  Hunter  in  Rothbury. 
George  Hunter  in  Rothbury. 
John  Hunter  in  Rothbury. 
Mr.  Fenwick  Robson  in  Healey. 
William  Hunter  in  Thomey-haugh. 
John  Hunter  in  ye  Raw. 
John  Denntt  in  Hepple. 
Hendry  Johnstone  in  Flotterton. 
John  Reiveley  in  ye  Busy  Gapp. 


Christtefer  Davison  in  Throptton. 

At  Hedgeley  August  ye  19"'  1715  this  return  made  by  George  Chaitter  high 
Constable  for  ye  West  Division  of  Coquetdale  Ward. 

A  List  of  ye  papists  names  of  Allington  [>arish  and  Halleystone  August  ye 
19^  1715. 


Mr.  Robert  King  in  Bittleston. 
George  Rutherford  in  Bittleston. 
John  Reed  in  Bittleston. 
Thomas  Rutter  in  Bittleston. 
John  Grey  in  Bittleston. 
John  Sprote  in  Bittleston. 
William  Walles  in  Bittleston. 
Alexander  Luke  in  Bittleston. 
John  Brown  in  Bittleston. 


Franke  Scott  in  Bittleston. 
Alexander  Rutherford  in  Borrowtown. 
Thomas  Potts  in  Borrowtown. 
Mr.  James  Selby  in  Allington. 
John  Jameson  in  Harbottle. 
Marke  Scotte  in  Harbottle. 
John  Robson  in  Foxton. 
George  Stavert  in  Halleystone. 
John  Gardner  in  Faimham. 


Thomas  Davisen  in  Bittleston. 

At  Hedgeley  August  19    1715   this  return  was  made  by  George  Chaitter 
high  Constable  for  ye  West  Division  of  Coquetdale  Ward. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


112 


THE   JAOOBITB  MOVEMENT   IN   UPPER  COQUETDALE. 


Papists  in  ye  North  Division  in  Coquetdale  Ward  August  19  1715. 


Calleley 


Yeatlington 


High  Houses  , 
Eslington 


John  Clavering  esq. 

—  Moodey. 

—  Moodey. 
Luke  Blakelock. 
W™.  Avery. 
James  Gardiner. 
Mr.  John  Hunter. 
Geo.  Collingwood  esq. 
Cuthbert  Blakelock. 
John  Wilson. 

John  Ferry. 
W".  Cowley. 
Mich.  Brown. 


Whittingham... 
Mountain  of  ye 

Clay 
Glanton 
Ediingham    ... 
Fawdon 


John  Blagdon. 
John  Percy. 
Christopher  Peiey. 
W".  Bobson. 
John  How. 

Mr.  George  Morrison. 
John  Heslipp. 
Alexander  Himer. 
Tho*.  Snawdon. 
W".  Snawdon. 
—  Snawdon,  a  Brother 
of  ye  same. 

At  Hedgeley,  August  ye  19"*,  1715,  this  return  made  by  ffergus  Storey,  high 
Constable  of  the  North  Division  of  Coquetdale  Ward. 

In  1718,  this  system  of  espionage,  if  we  might  so  call  it,  still 
eontinned  in  force,  for  an  entry  in  the  Session  Records  reads  thus  .— 
I  John  Hopper  High  Constable  for  the  North  Division  of  Coquetdale  ward 
do  hereby  certifie  that  I  have  made  Diligent  Search  and  Enquiry  for  such  persons 
as  were  concerned  in  the  late  Bebellion  but  have  found  none  only  the  following 
persons  hereunder  named  who  formerly  were  residing  within  my  Division  and 
about  the  time  of  the  Rebellion  withdrew  themselves  and  went  abroad  and  are 
suspected  to  have  been  concerned  therein  but  are  not  now  to  be  mett  with  in 
my  Division,    As  witness  my  hand  the  14***  day  of  January  1718. 

(Signed)       John  Hoppbb. 
John  Hunter  of  Calliley  high-houses.        George  How  of  the  same. 
Tho".  Selbye  of  Calliley.  Henry  Brown  of  Eslington  Miln-house. 

Jno.  How  of  Whittingham.  George  Downey  of  Thrunton. 

In  a  letter  from  Thos.  Burrell,  esq.,  of  Broom  Park,  to  Thomas 
Ord,  esq..  Clerk  of  the  Peace,  dated  Jan.  12,  1718-19,  he  says  :— 

The  bearer  John  Hopper  High  Constable  for  this  Division  haith  to  my 
knowledge  made  deligent  search  for  ye  Rebels  in  these  partes  but  they  are  80 
wise  as  to  get  out  of  ye  way  and  tho'  he  hath  often  made  it  his  business  to  finde 
them  yet  to  no  purpose  as  I  believe  he  will  be  reddy  to  make  oath  thereoff. 

About  the  same  time,  Robert  Readhead,  High  Constable  for  the 
West  Division  of  Coquetdale  Ward,  gives  the  following  report : — 

John  Vint  of  heple,  Edward  Greings  of  Snitter,  John  Talbot  of  Carting- 
ton,  John  Henderson  of  Cartington,  Thomas  Davidson  of  Bittlestone,  Roleand 
Robson  of  healey  weare  psons  formerly  Resideing  within  my  Division  and 
about  the  time  of  the  Rebellion  withdrew  themselves  and  went  abrode  and  are 
suspected  to  have  beene  concerned  in  the  Late  Rebellion  but  are  not  now  to  be 
found  in  my  division.  George  Story  of  Cartington  I  have  taken  and  caryed  him 
before  Thomas  Collingwood  Esq.    As  witnes  my  hand  this  li}^  Jan.  yr  1718. 

(Signed)         Robert  Rbadhead. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A  JOURNEY  PROM   OXFORD    TO   BMBLBTON    IN   1464.  113 


VIII.— NOTES  OP  A  JOURNEY  FROM  OXFORD  TO 
EMBLETON  AND  BAOK  IN  1464. 

By  Edward  Batbson. 

[Read  on  the  29bh  September,  1892.] 

I  RECENTLY  had  occasion  to  examine  a  large  number  of  documents  at 
Merton  college,  Oxford,  bearing  upon  the  history  of  Embleton,  many 
of  which  will  shortly  appear  elsewhere.  lia  the  course  of  my  search  I 
came  across  some  memoranda  written  in  contracted  Latin  upon  long 
narrow  slips  of  paper ;  the  writing  being  in  many  places  faded  and 
difficult  to  read.^  Upon  examination  it  became  evident  that  the 
memoranda  were  the  rough  notes  of  the  daily  expenses  of  a  journey 
of  one  of  the  bursars  of  the  college  from  Oxford  to  Embleton  and 
back  in  the  year  1464. 

The  object  of  the  bursar's  journey  was  no  doubt  to  superintend 
business  connected  with  the  rectorial  tithes  of  the  two  Northumbrian 
livings  of  Embleton  and  Ponteland,  which  belonged  to  Merton  college. 

Any  record  of  a  journey  from  one  end  of  England  to  the  other  at 
so  remote  a  period  must  be  of  great  interest,  but  more  especially 
during  the  troubled  time  to  which  this  record  refers.  For  it  will  be 
remembered  that  the  battle  of  Hexham  was  fought  in  May,  1464, 
and  the  state  of  affairs  was  such  that  in  the  same  year  Edward  IV. 
ordered  the  sheriffs  to  proclaim  that  every  man  from  sixteen  to  sixty 
should  be  well  and  defensibly  arrayed  and  ready  to  attend  on  his 
highness  at  a  day's  notice.  It  is  surprising,  therefore,  that  a  long 
journey  should  have  been  undertaken  by  a  private  individual  at  such  a 
time,  and  more  especially  when  the  road  led  to  the  seat  of  the  greatest 
disorder.  But  an  examination  of  the  record  itself  may  afford  some 
valuable  conclusions  as  to  the  general  state  of  the  country  at  that  time. 

The  bursar  started  from  Oxford  on  Monday,  August  Idth,  1464, 
i.e.,  the  Monday  preceding  the  Feast  of  the  Assumption.  Being  the 
first  day  of  his  long  journey  he  was  anxious  not  to  make  himself  stiff 
by  riding  too  far,  and  only  got  as  far  as  Buckingham,  about  17  miles. 

*  Merton  Coll.  Deeds^  No.  2,858,  on  paper  140  lines,  4  inches  wide.' 

TOL.  XVI.  0 


Digitized  by 


Google 


lU  NOTES  OF  A  JOUBNET  FROM   OXFORD 

He  there  bought  a  halter,  probably  to  lead  one  of  his  pack  horses,  and 
sapped  on  ducks,  bread  and  beer.  On  Tuesday,  August  14th,  the  eve 
of  the  Feast  of  the  Assumption,  he  dined  at  Bedford,  and  he  must 
therefore  have  ridden  about  25  miles  before  mid-day.  He  had  roach, 
from  the  Ouse  at  Bedford,  for  dinner,  with  bread  and  beer,  and 
pushing  on  in  the  afternoon  he  reached  Qamlingay,  a  little  village  in 
Bedfordshire,  by  night.  Merton  college  has  still  some  property  at 
(xamlingay. 

He  appears  to  have  timed  his  journey  to  arrive  at  Cambridge,  to 
celebrate  the  Feast  of  the  Assumption,  on  Wednesday,  August  15th. 
On  that  day  he  dined  with  the  master  of  St.  John's.  It  should  be 
remembered  that  this  individual  was  not  the  master  of  the  present 
foundation,  but  master  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  John,  which  stood  on 
the  site  of  the  college  of  the  same  name.  The  bursar  was  wise  in  his 
choice  of  a  host  on  this  occasion,  for  the  hospital  was  wealthy,  and  the 
extravagant  sums  spent  by  the  canons  of  St.  John's  upon  their  commons 
aflforded  shortly  afterwards  a  reason  for  the  suppression  of  the  estab- 
lishment. He  spent  the  afternoon  of  the  feast-day  in  drinking  beer 
with  a  companion,  and  treated  himself  to  sizpennyworth  of  meat  for 
supper.  The  object  of  the  bursar's  visit  to  Cambridge  was  no  doubt 
the  transaction  of  some  business  connected  with  the  Merton  college 
property  there.  The  name  of  Merton  hall,  the  old  house  facing  the 
Madingley  road,  still  recalls  the  connection  of  the  ancient  Oxford 
college  with  the  University  of  Cambridge. 

On  Thursday  (August  16th)  the  bursar  again  dined  with  the 
master  of  St.  John's.  In  the  afternoon,  like  some  modem  graduate, 
he  walked  to  the  picturesque  village  of  Qrantchester,  about  two  miles 
from  Cambridge.  There  he  spent  the  afternoon  with  his  friend  Lacy, 
and  refreshed  himself  with  beer  and  carp— the  latter  probably  caught 
in  the  mill  pool,  then  recently  made  &mous  by  Chaucer.  On  the  same 
day  he  bought  a  horse  comb. 

Resuming  his  journey  on  Friday  (August  17th)  he  reached  Hunt- 
ingdon, 12  miles  distant,  in  time  for  the  midday  dinner.  Pushing 
on  after  dinner  he  reached  Stamford,  20  miles  from  Huntingdon, 
by  night,  having  therefore  travelled  82  miles  in  the  day.  A  payment 
for  candles  shows  that  he  sat  up  after  it  had  become  dark. 

Before  starting  on  Saturday  (August  18th)  the  usual  draught  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TO   EHBLBTON  IN   1464.  115 

beer  was  taken  as  a  stirrap-cnp.  Grantham  (15  miles)  was  reached 
by  dinner  time,  Newark  (12  miles  from  Grantham)  in  time  for  supper. 
The  day's  journey  of  87  miles  ended  at  Tuxford. 

On  Saturday  night  the  bursar  cast  up  his  account  for  the  week's 
journey  and  found  that  his  expenditure  amounted  to  10s.  lid.  He 
had  only  eaten  butcher's  meat  once,  viz.,  on  Wednesday,  the  feast- 
day,  his  other  meals  had  consisted  of  bread  and  beer,  with  fresh-water 
fish,  or  an  occasional  duck. 

Resuming  the  road  on  Sunday  (August  19th)  he  travelled  by  way 
of  Blythe  (8  miles)  where  he  dined,  to  Doncaster  (16  miles)  where  he 
mended  his  saddle.  The  day's  journey  was  short,  and  ended  at  Went- 
bridge,  23  miles.  Meat  was  eaten  twice,  at  dinner  and  supper,  in 
observance  of  the  day. 

On  Monday  (August  20th)  he  dined  at  Wetherby  (14  miles)  and 
ended  the  day  at  Northallerton,  a  day's  journey  of  84  miles. 

The  next  day  (Tuesday,  August  21st)  he  went  to  Stillington,  where 
Merton  college  had  property,*  and  arrived  at  Durham  (28  miles). 

Wednesday  (August  22nd)  he  spent  in  Durham,  attending  to  the 
shoeing  of  his  horses. 

Thursday  (August  28rd)  was  the  eve  of  the  Feast  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew, which  he  celebrated  by  the  exceptional  luxury  of  two  pennyworth 
of  wine  with  his  dinner  in  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  He  arrived  on 
Thursday  night,  after  a  ride  of  19  miles,  at  the  Merton  college  living 
of  Ponteland. 

He  proceeded  on  the  foUowing  day,  Friday  (August  24th),  to 
Bothbury  (12  miles)  and  Bolton ;  and  thence  he  had  to  take  a  guide 
to  lead  him  across  Alnwick  Moor  to  Alnwick.  The  distance  from 
Bothbury  to  Alnwick  is  entered  in  a  memorandum  of  the  distances  at 
the  end  of  the  paper  as  only  8  miles,  but  it  is  in  reality  much  more. 
As  there  was  no  regular  road  the  bursar  seems  to  have  trusted  to  his 
memory  for  the  distance. 

At  Alnwick  the  bursar's  long  journey  was  virtually  at  an  end,  and 
he  therefore  celebrated  his  safe  arrival  by  a  dinner  on  Saturday,  upon 
which  he  spent  the  sum  of  one  shilling.  This  was  more  than  double 
the  usual  cost  of  that  meal,  and  would  be  equivalent  to  at  least  ten 

'  The  Bolls  for  Stillington  are  at  Merton  college.    They  are  very  numerous 
and  voluminous. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


116  NOTES  OF  A  JOURNEY  FROM  OXFORD 

shillings  at  the  present  day.  No  doubt  every  obtainable  delicacy 
graced  the  barsar's  board  on  that  occasion. 

As  he  was  to  dine  with  the  Abbot  of  Alnwick  on  the  following  day 
(Sunday)  he  expended  a  penny  in  shaving.  The  expenditure  of  the 
week  amounted  to  98.  7id. :  a  total  for  the  fortnight  of  20s.  e^d. 

On  Sunday  (August  26th)  he  dined  with  the  Abbot  at  Alnwick 
abbey,  and  on  Monday  (August  27th)  he  arrived  at  the  end  of  his 
outward  journey  at  Embleton.  The  bursar  appears  to  have  entertained 
a  large  party  at  Embleton,  at  both  dinner  and  supper  on  that  day. 

His  journey  north  had  occupied  exactly  a  fortnight,  but  it  must  be 
remembered  that  he  had  not  come  direct  from  Oxford.  He  had  only 
had  twelve  days  of  actual  travel,  and  had  traversed  in  that  time  a 
distance  of  about  256  miles,  and  therefore  his  average  day's  journey 
had  been  rather  more  than  21  miles. 

The  bursar  stopped  at  Embleton  for  a  month,  and  did  not  leave 
that  place  until  Friday,  September  28th,  when  the  harvest  would  be 
well  over,  and  the  tithe  com  safely  stored  in  the  college  grange. 

On  his  return  journey  the  bursar  dined  on  Sunday  (September  80th), 
the  feast  of  St.  Jerome,  with  the  Abbot  of  Newminster,  and  stayed  in 
Newcastle  until  Wednesday,  October  3rd.  On  his  return  his  calvacade 
was  composed  of  at  least  four  horses,  for  he  got  three  horses  re-shod  in 
Newcastle,  and  he  also  mentions  another — a  white  horse.  Either  he 
himself  or  some  of  his  party  seem  to  have  fallen  ill  in  Newcastle,  for 
he  had  to  spend  eight  pence  on  some  medicines  there,  and  four  pence 
on  some  sort  of  surgical  instrument.  Possibly  he  had  caught  a  chill, 
as  he  began  to  pay  for  fires  on  Tuesday,  October  2nd. 

Either  this  illness  or  some  other  cause  delayed  the  party  in  Durham 
from  Tuesday,  October  2nd,  to  Saturday,  October  7th^  and  when  the 
journey  was  resumed  one  of  the  party  rode  on  a  crupper  specially 
bought  in  Durham,  with  a  new  bit.  An  item  of  expenditure  at  Durham 
was  2s.  64  for  a  salt,  apparently  medicinal.  Two  curious  items  also 
are  4d.  for  two  citations,  and  2s.  6d.  for  a  '  malediction,'  perhaps 
a  form  of  exorcism.  The  bursar  followed  the  same  road  by  which 
he  had  come  as  far  as  Northallerton,  when  he  struck  across  the 
Yorkshire  moors  to  Newburgh,  near  Coxwold.  In  noting  his  expen- 
diture the  bursar  describes  the  latter  place  as  '  Newburgh,  namely 
the  new  borough,  where  Saint  Saviour  is.'    There  was  an  Augus- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TO   EMBLBTOK  IN  1464.  117 

tinian  priory  at  Newburgh,  and  the  bursar  alludes  here  to  a  miraculous 
image  of  St.  Saviour,  at  Newburgh,  which  was  an  object  of  pilgrim- 
age in  the  Middle  Ages  from  many  miles  around.  At  Newburgh  he 
spent  2d.,  on  'minshynys/  a  provincial  word  meaning  a  small  piece 
as  applied  to  food.  Hungry  children  on  receiving  a  small  piece  say 
'what  a  minchin  to  give  me.'  At  the  present  day  Newburgh  park, 
the  former  priory,  is  associated  with  the  memory  of  Oliver  Cromwell, 
whose  heart  is  said  to  be  mouldering  somewhere  within  the  walls  of 
Sir  George  WombwelFs  house.  On  Wednesday,  October  10th,  the 
bursar  proceeded  to  York,  and  travelling  by  way  of  Doncaster, 
Worksop,  Mansfield,  Nottingham,  Leicester,  Kibworth,  and  Daventry, 
he  reached  Oxford  on  the  evening  of  Monday,  October  15th,  having 
been  absent  about  two  months. 

At  the  end  of  his  itinerary  he  has  noted  down  a  few  miscellaneous 
items,  e^.^  for  an  excommunication  8d.,  for  gaiters  for  a  member  of 
the  party  lOd.,  for  a  guide  from  Bedlington  to  Newcastle  6d. 

Not  the  least  interesting  feature  in  the  document  is  a  memorandum 
at  the  end  of  the  various  distances  from  one  place  to  another  on  the 
outward  journey.  Where  the  high-road  was  followed  these  distances 
are  &irly  accurate,  but  in  the  more  remote  regions  they  are  not  quite 
trustworthy,  etg.  the  bursar  estimates  the  distance  from  Alnwick  to 
Embleton  as  only  four  miles.  The  bursar  seems  to  have  bought  the 
horse,  upon  which  he  rode  himself,  for  twenty  shillings.  The  total 
cost  of  the  journey,  inclusive  of  everything,  amounted  to  £6  7s.  8d. 

Looking  at  the  document  as  a  whole,  our  feeling  is  possibly  one  of 
disappointment  that  no  reference  whatever  is  made  to  contemporary 
events.  The  bursar  and  his  servants  jogged  on  from  day  to  day  in 
perfect  safety,  and  covered  their  twenty  or  thirty  miles  a  day  with 
unfailing  regularity.  No  toll  was  exacted  and  the  roads  were  good. 
We  might  have  expected  some  distant  echo  of  the  clang  of  arms  to 
have  penetrated  even  this  formal  document,  but  it  cannot  be  said  that 
the  bursar's  memoranda  strike  anywhere  a  martial  note.  Whilst 
feudalism  was  dashing  itself  to  pieces  in  the  mighty  conflicts  of  the 
civil  war  the  country  at  large  was  absolutely  peaceful ;  and  whilst  the 
great  lords  were  involved  in  mortal  conflict,  the  humble  traveller  could 
proceed  from  one  end  of  England  to  the  other  without  let  or  hindrance. 
We  are  sometimes  told  that  England,  during  the  Wars  of  the  Boses, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


118  NOTES  OF  A  JOURNEY  FROM  OXFORD 

was  given  over  to  rain  and  bloodflhed.  Upon  statements  of  this 
nature  the  bursar  of  Merton's  memoranda  furnish  a  valuable  if  sober 
commentary.    The  document  itself  is  as  follows : 

MD.  quod  exitus  mens  yersoB  Northambriam  erat  in  die  lane  immediate 
precedente  diem  assumpcionis  B.  Marie  viz.  xiij<»  die  Augusti,  anno  r^ni  regis 
Edwardi  IV**  IV***,  unde  inprimis,  in  dicto  die  lune,  in  cena  apnd  Bukyngham 
anatis  iij**,  in  pane  obolua,  in  c[ervi8ia]  ij*,  et  pro  capistro  obolus,  et  pro  prebend' 
equbram  per  noctem  illam  et  matutinum  diei  martis  vij'. 

In  die  martia  viz.  in  Vigilia  assumpcionis  B.  M.  Virginis  in  prebend'  equornm 
j*  ob*.  In  prandio  apud  Bedford  in  roche  iiij*,  in  pane  ob*,  in  cervisia  iij*,  in 
prebend*  equorum  iij*,  in  nocte  apud  Gamylgay  in  pane  equino  iiij**. 

In  die  mercurii,  scilicet  in  die  Ass.  B.  M.  in  prandio  cum  magistro  Sd. 
Johannis  apud  Cantebr\  In  cervisia  cum  Cokwes  post  nonam  ij**,  in  cena  cum 
Ravff  Hych  in  pane  j*,  in  cervisia  iij*,  in  came  vj^. 

In  die  Jovis,  in  prandio  cum  magistro  Sci.  Johannis,  item  post*  nonam  com 
Lacy  apud  Graunceter  in  cervisia  et  carb*  iiij**,  in  oena  cum  Ravff  Hych  vj^, 
in  prebendo  equorum  a  matutino  diei  mercurii  usque  ad  matutinum  diei  Veneris 
xxix*,  item  pro  pectine  equino  iiij**. 

In  diei  Veneris,  in  cervisia  apud  dominum  (?)  Cokwes  j*,  in  prandio  apud 
Hyntyngdon  in  pane  ob.  in  cervisia  ij**,  in  piscibus  iiij**  ob,  in  prebendo  equorum 
iij^  item  apud  Styllton  in  cervisia  ob.  in  prebendo  j**,  in  nocte  apud  Stavnf ord 
in  pane  ob.  in  cervisia  ij*,  in  prebend*  equorum  vj^,  in  candelis  ob. 

In  die  sabbati,  in  cervisia  ibidem  ante  exitum  ob.  in  prandio  apud  Grantham 
ob.  in  pane  j**,  in  cervisia  iij',  in  piscibus  iiij**,  in  prebendo  equorum  ij',  in  cena 
apud  Newark  in  pane  j**,  in  cervisia  iij*^,  in  piscibus  ij**,  in  prebendo  ij**,  in  nocte 
apud  Tuxford  yn  cleey  in  pane  ob,  in  cervisia  ij**,  in  candelis  ob,  in  prebendo  vij*. 
Summa  x*  xi**. 

In  die  Dominico  apud  Blythe,  in  prandio,  in  pane  ob,  in  cervisia  ij*,  in  came 
iij**,  in  prebendo  ij',  in  cervisia  apud  Dankaster  j'  ob.  in  emendacione  selle  j', 
in  prebendo  ij^,  in  cena  apud  Wentbryygg  in  pane  ob,  in  cervisia  ij*,  in  came  iij*, 
in  candelis  ob.  in  prebend  vj*. 

In  die  lune,  in  prandio  apud  Wethurby  in  pane  ob.  in  cervisia  ij<*,  in  came 
j**,  in  prebendo  ij*.  Item  apud  Borobryg  in  pane,  cervisia,  et  came  iij*,  in 
prebendo  j*^,  in  cena  apud  North  Allerton  in  pane  ob.  in  cena  j',  in  came  ij'  ob. 
in  prebendo  iiij**. 

In  die  martis  in  prandio  apud  Styllyngton,  in  nocte  in  cena  apud  Durham, 
in  cena  iiij*. 

In  die  mercurii,  in  prandio  vj«*,  in  cena  iij*,  in  fermra  iiij*,  in  prebendo  a 
tempore  introitus  in  villam  usque  ad  recessum  xij'. 

In  die  Jovis,  scilicet  in  vigilia  Sci  Bartholomei,  in  prandio  apud  Novum 
Castrum  vj*,  in  vino  ij*,  in  nocte  apud  Ponteland  in  avenis  iiij*. 

In  die  Veneris  in  prandio  apnd  Rothysbury  iiij**  in  prebendo  ij**.  Item 
cuidam  ducenti  me  a  Bolton  ubi  architi[us]  ?  usque  ad  Anwyk  ij**,  in  cervisia 
ibidem  et  in  prebend'  iij**,  in  nocte  apud  Alnewyk  in  cervisia  j**. 

In  die  sabbati  in  prandio  apud  Alnewyke  xi j**,  in  rasura  j<*,  in  cena  Alnewyke 
vj*.    Summa  ix»  vij*  ob.  • 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TO  BMBLETON   IK  1464.  119 

In  die  dominico  in  prandio  com  abbate  de  Alnewyke,  in  cena  cum  Davyson 
ibidem  vj'.  Item  in  prebendo  a  tempore  intioitos  usque  ad  exitum  zx'.  In  die 
lune  in  piandio  apud  Emeldon  zi j^,  in  oena  ibidem  xvj^.  Item  in  oervisia  ibidem 
in  nocte  j*. 

In  die  martis  in  prandio  ibidem  iij*^.    Summa  iiij"  z**. 

In  die  Sabbati  scilicet  in  Tigilia  Sci.  Michaelis  in  regressu  apud  Alnewyke  in 
prandio  et  prebend'  xij*.  In  nocte  apud  Moorpath,  in  cena  iiij*,  in  prebend  yiij*. 
Summa  ij*. 

In  die  dominico  scilicet  in  die  Sci.  Jeronimi  in  prandio  cum  abbate  Novi 
Monasterii,  in  nocte  in  cena  apud  Novum  Oastrum,  in  pane,  ceryisia  et  came  apud 
Fo^^  iiij*,  in  prebendo  yiij*.  In  regaida  cujusdam  equitantis  mecum  a  magistro 
Johanne  Bland  yica™  apud  Bedlyngton  versus  Novum  Castrum  vj*.  Item  cuidam 
equitanti  ad  Newbyggyng  pro  D"**  Thoma  Fyshwyk  iij*.  In  die  lune  que  est 
prima  dies  Octobris,  in  prandio  apud  Novum  Castrum,  et  in  cena,  et  in  prandio 
in  die  martis,  et  in  cena  eadem  die,  et  in  nocte  diei  martis,  et  in  prandio  in  die 
mercurii  per  totum  hoc  tempus  in  Novo  Castro  ij*.  Item  in  prebend'  ij*  vj*. 
Item  in  ferrura  trium  equorum  de  novo  ij'.  Item  pro  equo  albo  in  prebend'  iz*. 
Item  viii*  pro  medicinis,  item  pro  artificio  iiij*.  Item  pro  prebend'  ejus  ezpost  (?) 
V*,  item  pro  uno  equo  pro  Roberto  Mawnder  equitanti  mecum  ad  Durham  per 
tres  dies  et  dim'ziiij*.    Summa  zj"  ij*.    In  cena  apud  Durham  vj*. 

In  die  Jovis,  in  prandio  nostro  vj*,  in  cena  iiij*. 

In  die  Veneris,  in  prandio  iiij*,  in  rasura  j*,  fob"*  et  candeUs  j*,  ob.  in  vino 
ij*,  in  cervisia  cum  magistro  Roberto  Bartram  ij*. 

In  die  Sabbati  in  prandio  viii*  et  pro  aliis  in  prebend'  equorum  a  die  mercurii 
ad  noctem  usque  ad  diem  Sabbati  in  matutino  ad  ezitum  iij'  viij*  Item  pro 
gyfreno  et  croper  viij*.  Item  ad  Walterum  pro  Sallt  ij*  vj*.  Item  magistro 
Roberto  Bartram  pro  feodo  procuratoris  iij*  iiij*.  Item  pro  duobus  citationibus 
sibi  iiij*.  Item  sibi  pro  maledictione  ij*  vj*.  Item  Roberto  Mavnder  zvj*,  in 
cena  apud  Stillyngton,  summa  zzz"  v*  ob.    Summa  hac  usque  Ivj*  z*. 

In  die  dominico,  videlicet  septimo  die  Octobris,  in  prandio  apud  Stillington. 
In  die  lune,  in  prandio  cum  HertylpoUe  apud  Aolce,  in  prebend'  ibidem  iij*,  in 
cena  apud  Darlinton  vj*,  in  prebend  v*. 

In  die  martis,  in  prandio  apud  North  Alderton  iiij*  ob,  in  prebend'  ij*.  Item 
apud  Newburgh,  scilicet  novum  burgum,  ubi  sanctus  salvator  est.  In  minshynys 
ij*,  in  prebend'  ij*,  et  hec  erat  dies  Sci.  Dion^sii,  in  nocte  in  cena  apud  Creek  vj*, 
in  prebend'  v*. 

In  die  mercurii  in  prandio  apud  Eboracum  zj*,  in  prebend'  iiij*  ob.  in  vino 
iij*,  in  cena  apud  Wentbrygg  v*,  in  prebend'  et  fo**"  et  igne  vj*. 

In  die  Jovis,  in  prandio  apud  Dankaster  iij*,  in  prebend'  ij*.  It«m  apud 
Dankaster  ob.  in  cena  apud  Wussop  vij*,  in  prebend'  et  candelis  et  fo*^  vj* 

In  die  veneris  in  prebend'  apud  Maynesfold  ij*,  in  prandio  apud  Notyngham 
V*,  in  prebend'  iiij*. 

In  die  Sabbati  apud  Leycester,  in  prandio  cum  tenentibus  de  Barkby,  Roberto 
Johnson  et  clerk,  et  aliis  z*,  in  prebend'  iiij*,  in  cena  apud  Kybworth  cum 
Johanne  clerk.    Summa  iz*  iiij*. 

In  die  dominico  in  prandio  apud  Kybworth  cum  clerk  in  nocte,  in  cena  apud 
Dawyntree  viij*,  in  prebend'  vij*.  in  die  lune  in  prandio  apud  Bakley  viij*,  in 
prebend  iiij*,  in  cena  Ozon',  vj*.    Summa  tij*  v*.    Summa  totalis  iiij"  vj*  vij* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


120     A  JOURNEY  FROM  OXFORD  TO  EMBLETOK  IN  1464. 

ob.  Memorandam  qaod  Walteras  habuit  de  me  in  camera  mea  apad  Oxoniam 
post  hoc  iter  ix*. 

Item  Walterus  habuit  pro  &ciacione  ocrearum  snamm  apud  Durham  yel 
Newcastell  x*. 

Item  deliberayi  Waltero  apud  Durham  pro  salet  ij*.  Item  Walterus  habuit 
de  me  ante  exitum  suum  ab  Oxonia  mecum  versus  boream  xx'*.  Summa  xiij*  vj^. 
Item  ad  sequestratorem  episcopi  dominum  Ricardum,  pro  vicario  iiij**  marcas. 
Item  pro  visitacione  x*.  Item  ij'  viij*'  pro  excommunicacione.  Item  in  yino 
cum  ipso  iiij*. 

Memorandum  quod  dedi  cuidam  conducenti  me  a  Bedlynton  usque  ad  novum 
castrum  vj*.    Item  eidem  equitanti  ad  dominum  Thomam  Fyshwyk  iiij*  ij<*. 

Cantebr.  Huntyngdon  xij  ml,  Stavnford  xx,  Grantham  xv,  Newerk  xij, 
Tuxford  in  Cleey  x,  Blythe  viij,  Dankaster  viij,  Wentbryg  vij,  Appulford  x, 
Wetherby  iiij,  Borrowbrig  viij,  TopclyfE  iiij,  Northallerton  viij,  Zaru  viij,  Styl- 
lington  V,  Durham  xij*,  Novum  Castrum  xij*,  Ponteland  vij,  Rothysbury  xij*, 
Alnewyk  viij,  Emeldon  iiij. 

Memorandum  de  xx*  solutis  ad  Lacy  pro  plumbo,  item  de  xiij'  iiij*  episcopo 
pro  institucione,  item  de  viij*  datis  Magistro  W"«>  Gysbume  scribe  episcopi. 

Memorandum  de  v'  solutis  Ravf  Hych  pro  Johanne  falcatore  murorum  de 
Merton  hall.  Item  solut*  Ravf  Hych  pro  equo  meo  Xx".  Item  Mag"  W"»® 
Labovme  iij"  iiij*.  Item  data  ad  servum  ejus  iiij*.  Item  officiali  vocato  D^ 
Roberto  Watson  xiij*  iiij*.  Item  Walterus  habuit  ad  equitandum  ad  Durham 
pro  sequestro  etc.  iij"  iiij*.    Summa  vj"  vij*  iij*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  ANCIENT  FARMS  OP  NORTHUMBERLAND.  121 


IX— THE  ANCIENT    FARMS   OF  NORTHUMBERLAND,! 

A  PAPER  POUNDED  PRINCIPALLY  UPON  MANUSCRIPTS  IK  THE 

POSSESSION  OF  Mr.  William  Woodman,  op  Morpeth, 

By  Frederick  Walter  Dendy. 

[Read  on  the  27th  day  of  September,  1892.] 

*  Nam  hnc  pertinet  praeclara  nostri  poetae  sententia : — 
Laudato  ingentia  mra,  exiganm  colito.' 

The  manor  and  the  township  are  both  descended  from  one  archaic 
parent,  the  village  commnnity.' 

At  an  early  date  the  manor  became  the  nnclens  of  agricultural  and 
landowning  rights  and  duties ;  and  the  parish,  a  later  institution,  has 
since  become,  for  most  purposes,  the  administrative  unit  of  imperial 
and  county  machinery.  The  township  has  thus  been  bereft  of  much 
of  its  ancient  vitality  and  importance,  but  as  a  landmark  of  past 
history  it  has  more  value  than  either  the  manor  or  the  parish.  For 
whilst  grants  of  the  Crown  and  transactions  between  landowners  have 
influenced  the  extent  of  manors,  and  whilst  ecclesiastical  requirements 
have  determined  and  varied  the  limits  of  parishes,  the  present  bound- 
ary line  of  the  township  is  still  in  most  cases  identical  with  the 
original  metes  and  bounds  of  the  rural  colony  who  peopled  it  from 
pre-historic  times.' 

1 1  had  completed  the  outline  of  this  paper  and  prepared  the  appendices  to 
it  before  I  knew  that  the  bishop  of  Peterborough  (then  canon  Creighton  of 
Embleton)  had  written  a  paper  founded  largely  upon  the  same  materials,  which 
paper,  under  the  title  of  *The  Northumbrian  Border'  was  read  by  him  at 
the  annual  meeting  of  the  Archaeological  Institute,  at  Newcastle,  in  1884,  was 
published  in  MaemiUan's  Magazine  for  October,  1884,  was  also  published  with 
appendices  in  the  Archaeologieal  Jmmaly  toL  xlii.,  and  was  reprinted  as  a 
pamphlet,  which  1  am  informed  is  now  scarce. 

s  Qomme*8  lAteratwre  of  Looallnttitutiant,  p.  171. 

'  A  parish  is  a  precinct  within  a  diocese  (Selden^  p.  80).  Several  townships 
may  be  contained  in  the  same  parish  (Comyn,  Title,  Parish)  and,  per  eontra, 
seyeral  parishes  may  exist  in  one  township  QFleta^  4,  c.  15,  s.  9.)  As  to  the 
institution  and  gradual  increase  of  parishes  and  parish  churches,  see  Eennett's 
Parochial  Antiquities,  yoI.  ii.  p.  269.  *'  The  term  manerium  seems  sometimes 
used  for  the  whole  honour,  hundred,  or  holding  of  the  chief  lord ;  sometimes 
for  a  single  holding,  whether  or  not  commensurate  with  a  vill  or  township,  held 
of  a  chief  lord  ;  sometimes  for  a  collection  of  such  holdings  which  their  lord  for 
conyenience  had  treated  as  one  manor,  holding  the  courts  for  all  in  one  of  them, 
sometimes  merely  a  dwelling  or  mansion  house,  as  in  *  Stanmore  Abbas  Johanne 
manerium  construxit '  *  Manerium  de  Ky verdale  fuit  integraliter  combustnm/ 

VOL.  XVL  P 


Digitized  by 


Google 


122  THE  ANCIENT  FARMS  OF  NORTHUMBEELAND. 

The  village  of  each  country  township  was,  up  to  recent  times,  to  a 
large  extent  independent  of  the  outer  world ;  for  it  was  isolated  by 
the  difficulties  of  inter-communication  and  was  self-supplied  with  all 
the  necessaries  of  life.  Its  fields  and  live  stock  provided  food  and 
clothing,  its  wastes  timber  for  building,  and  turves  for  fueL*  The 
women  spun  the  yam  and  wove  the  clothing,  and  the  men  tanned  the 
hides  of  the  slain  cattle  in  the  village  tan  vats,  and  made  them  into 
breeches  for  themselves'^  and  harness  for  their  beasts  of  draught.* 
Each  township  had  its  mill  and  bakehouse  to  which  the  inhabitants 
were  bound  to  bring  their  com  to  be  ground  and  their  dough  to  be 
baked,  and  it  was  a  treasured  and  exceptional  custom  of  the  favoured 
burgesses  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I.  that  each 
burgess  might  have  his  own  oven  and  his  own  hand-mill,  saving  the 
right  of  the  oven  of  the  king,  the  lord  of  the  manor  of  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne.^ 

A  few  years  since,  a  theory  prevailed  that  the  commanities  settled 
in  the  townships  of  England  were,  at  the  outset  of  the  history  of  the 
English  in  this  island,  free  communities,  which  gradually  degenerated 
into  the  serfdom  of  the  middle  ages.^  That  theory  has  been  shaken 
by  the  researches  of  Seebohm^  and  De  Ooulanges,^®  who  have  traced 
the  existence  of  these  village  communities  in  a  state  of  serfdom  back 
to  the  time  of  the  Roman  occupation  of  this  island.  These  writers 
advocate  the  view  that  the  origin  of  the  Norman  manor  and  the  Saxon 
township  is  to  be  found  in  the  rules  which  regulated  the  serfs  and 
colonists  attached  to  the  Roman  villa.  The  flEict  that  the  two-field 
and  three-field  systems,  which  prevailed  in  England  on  manorial 
estates  from  the  earliest  times  have  never  been  at  all  general  in  the 
comer  of  the  continent  from  which  the  English  came,  supports  the 

In  the  viU  we  haye  the  towDship,  which  the  bishop  of  Chester  treats  as  the  unit 
of  the  Anglo-Saxon  polity,  and  which  had  in  itself  public  duties  in  criminal 
administration  apart  from  an j  relation  to  a  lord.  The  goods  of  f ugitiyes  were 
to  be  deliyered  '  a  la  yille  pour  nous  en  respondre.'  **  Scrutton  en  Common 
Fields,  12. 

*  Prothero's  Landvu^kt,  2.    Ashley's  Beonomie  History,  36. 

•  Dr.  Jessop,  Nineteenth  Century^  June,  1892,  p.  972. 

'  An  old  lady  I  knew  in  Lincolnshire  always  made  her  own  soap  in  the 
early  dayB  of  her  housekeeping,  and  on  many  farms  in  Norfolk  the  wood-ashes 
are  still  saved  to  scour  the  dairy  utensils. 

'  Acts  of  Parliament  of  Scotland,  i.  33,  34.  Stubbs's  Select  Cliarters,  p.  112. 

»  Green's  The  Making  of  England,  p.  182. 

»  8eebohm*8  Village  Community,  p.  488. 

*•  The  Origin  of  Property  in  Land,  by  Fustel  de  CJoulanges,  p.  160. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SEBBOHM — ENGUSH  VILLAGE  COMMUNITY.  123 

sapposition  that  the  village  commanity,  as  fouDd  in  this  island,  did 
not  originate  with  these  immigrating  English  settlers."  Bnt  instead 
of  ascribing  the  township  organisation  of  agriculture  to  the  Romans, 
many  have  recently  thought  that  it  originated  in  the  relationship 
which  existed  between  the  Celts  and  the  pre- Aryan  aborigines  of  these 
islands  before  the  Romans  appeared  on  the  scene ;  and  that  Rome 
left  the  village  communities  of  Celtic  Britain  as  England  would  leave 
the  village  communities  of  the  India  of  to-day  ^  untouched  in  their 
inner  life,  but  crystallized  in  their  form  by  pressure  from  without, 
and  that  the  after-arrival  of  the  Teutons  affected  the  inner  life  of 
those  communities,  but  did  not  affect  their  outer  shell.'" 

The  importance  of  the  customs  of  these  ancient  communities  to 
students  of  history  and  of  social  science  has  only  been  fiiUy  realised 
during  the  latter  half  of  the  present  century.  The  study  of  the  sub- 
ject was  started  in  Germany  by  Maurer  and  Nasse,^^  was  continued  in 
England  by  Sir  Henry  Maine^*  (who  brought  to  bear  on  the  subject 
his  knowledge  of  similar  communities  in  India),  in  France  by  Fustel 
de  Coulanges,^*  and  in  Russia  by  Kovalesky^^  and  Vinogradoff.^^ 

*  They  cull  for  the  historic  page, 
The  truths  of  many  a  doubtful  age. 
Thus  are  their  useful  labours  shewn, 
New  lights  on  darkling  times  are  thrown, 
And  knowledge  added  to  our  own.'" 

The  clear  and  exhaustive  investigations  of  Mr.  Seebohm,  narrated  in 

his  English  Village  Gommtmity,  and  the  descriptions  of  other  modem 

writers,!®  have  made  us  now  well  acquainted  with  the  general  outlines 

**  Hanssen,  quoted  by  Seebohm,  372,  373,  and  Ashley's  Economic  HigtorVy  16. 

"  Gomme's  VUlage  Community ^  292,  and  see  Lewis's  Ancient  Laws  of  Wales^ 
201,  236.  From  an  article  by  Mr.  Seebohm  on  *  Villeinage  in  England'  contained 
in  the  Royai  Historical  Review  for  July,  1892,  it  would  appear  that  he  himself 
is  now  modifying  towards  this  direction  the  views  on  the  subject  which  he 
expressed  in  his  main  work  in  1883.  See  also  the  account  of  the  early  land 
tenures  of  the  Celtic  inhabitants  of  Scotland  contained  in  Skene's  Celtic 
Scot  land  J  yoI.  iii. 

*'  A  list  of  the  principal  German  works  on  the  subject  is  set  out  in  Appendix 
II.  to  Maine's  Village  Communities  in  the  JBagt  and  West,  See  also  Sir  R. 
Morier's  description  of  the  Gterman  Communities  in  his  report  to  the  Government 
in  1869,  republished  by  the  Cobden  Club  in  a  work  entitled  Systems  of  Land 
Tenures  in  various  Countries,  p.  243. 

'*  VUlage  Commwhities  in  the  East  and  West, 

**  The  Origin  of  Property  in  Land. 

'•  England^ s  Social  Organization  at  the  Close  of  the  Middle  Ages  (in  Russian). 
Modem  Customs  and  Ancient  Laws  of  Russia  (London,  1891). 

"  Villainage  in  England, 

"  Death  and  the  Antiquaries, 

*•  For  the  latest  accounts  see  especially  Ashley's  Economic  History^  vol.  i. 
pp.  6-68 ;  VinogradoflE's  Villainage  in  England^  p.  224  et  sea. ;  Prothero's  *  Land- 
marks in  British  Farming,'  Agrieultural  Soc,  Joum,  vol.  iii.  3rd  series,  pt.  I. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQK 


124        THE  AWOIBNT  FARMS  OP  NORTHUMBERLAND. 

of  the  open  field  system  of  husbandry :  a  system  which  prevailed  in 
this  country  from  pre-historic  times  down  to  the  end  of  the  middle 
ages  and  lingered  in  many  parts  of  England  well  into  the  present 
century.*^ 

Whilst  the  main  features  of  the  system  generally  have  now  become 
so  well  known  as  to  need  no  further  explanation,  a  desire  still  exists 
for  information  as  to  its  prevalence  in  particular  localities,  and  as  to 
local  variances  in  custom  and  nomenclature  which  may  possibly  throw 
new  light  on  the  subject  as  a  whole. 

Workers  in  every  county  are  utilizing  the  information  which  may 
be  gathered  from  local  records  with  regard  to  the  characteristics  of 
the  village  life  of  its  former  inhabitants  ;  and  it  is  with  the  view  of 
placing  before  the  notice  of  those  interested  in  such  matters  in  North- 
umberland the  materials  which  Mr.  Woodman  has  collected  upon  this 
subject,  that  he  has  asked  me  to  write  upon  it  a  paper  to  be  read 
before  this  Society. 

In  doing  tMs  I  must,  for  the  sake  of  making  myself  plain,  go  over 
much  ground  that  has  been  trodden  before,  both  upon  the  subject 
generally  and  upon  its  local  application.  Although  many  of  our 
members  have  interested  themselves  in  the  topic,  very  few  papers  have 
been  read  and  very  few  discussions  have  taken  place  upon  it.  To 
some  members  it  may  even  be  new  in  some  of  its  elementary  proposi- 
tions. If,  therefore,  I  can  pave  the  way  for  future  original  papers  and 
discussions  founded  on  fresh  local  knowledge  there  wiU  be  reason  as 
well  as  excuse  for  my  taking  but  little  for  granted  in  presenting  the 
subject  to  your  notice. 

Whether  the  village  communities  of  which  we  have  been  speaking 
were  formed  of  originally  free  or  originally  servile  cultivators,  and 
whether  their  system  of  husbandry  was  organized  under  compulsion  or 
by  voluntary  effort  may  be  doubtful,  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  the 
vast  majority  of  the  tillers  of  the  soil  were  in  a  state  of  serfdom  at  the 
commencement  of  the  time  covered  by  extant  written  records  in 
England.  The  villans,  or  customary  tenants  of  the  village  lands, 
laboured  not  only  for  themselves  but  for  a  lord  in  authority  over  them. 

*  Nassers  Agricultural  Communities  of  the  Middle  Ages,  pp.  6,  84.  Intere8t- 
ing  particulars  of  the  somewhat  similar  communal  system  oiE  co-operative 
agriculture  still  existing  at  the  present  day  in  Russia  will  be  found  in  Wallace's 
RtissUif  4th  edition,  vol.  i.  pp.  144  and  179-209. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Archaeologia  Aeliana,  Vol.  XVI. 


To  face  page  V3b. 


^ 


b> 


Netherwittxm.  Wbgnem  ths 


®) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FUBLONGS,  8BLLI0NS,  BIGS.  125 

In  Northumberland,  as  elsewhere,  the  township  in  the  middle 
ages  almost  invariably  possessed  the  following  characteristics.  There 
were  in  the  village  the  houses  of  the  cultivators  with  little  garths 
adjacent  to  them.  As  yet  there  were  no  isolated  farmhouses,  such  as 
we  see  in  these  days  scattered  here  and  there  among  the  fields.  They 
belong  to  a  later  period,  for  their  establishment  and  erection  followed 
upon  the  subsequent  enclosure  of  the  open  fields  and  commons. 

Near  the  clustered  houses  of  the  cultivators  stood  the  village 
church  (if  the  township  was  also  a  parish),  the  village  mill,  and  the 
hall  or  castle  of  the  lord  or  chief  landowner  or  of  his  bailiflP.  This 
hall  or  castle  was  the  mamor  or  plus  of  the  Oelts,^^  the  aula  of  the 
Romans,  the  hall  of  the  English,  and  the  manoir  of  the  Normans.** 

Beyond  and  around  the  village  was  the  arable  land,  divided  into 
great  fields  or  flats,  usually  three  in  number.  In  that  case  they  were 
worked  on  a  three  field  rotation  of  crops,  one  being  appropriated  for 
autumn  sown  corn  (i.«.,  wheat  or  rye),  one  for  spring  sown  com  (».«., 
barley  or  oats),  or  for  peas  and  beans,  and  one  was  left  fallow.*' 
These  fields  were  again  sub-divided  into  furlongs  or  squares  or  sJiots, 
placed  very  often  at  right  angles  to  each  other,  with  headlands  or  head- 
riggs  between  them,  on  which  the  plough  turned,  and  by  which  access 
was  gained  to  these  smaller  areas.  Each  furlong  was  divided  into 
acre  or  half  acre  strips,  separated  from  each  other  by  balks  of  un- 
ploughed  turf,**  and  these  acre  or  half  acre  strips  were  usually  known 
in  the  south  as  sellions^^  or  stitchesy^^  and  in  Northumberland,  Scotland, 
and  Ireland,  as  rigs. 

'^  Lewis,  230-283.  The  address  *  Manor  HaU  Place,*,  not  unfreqaentlY  met 
with,  is  a  pleonasm  similar  to  that  contained  in  the  name  *  Derwent- water  Lake.' 

^  Le  manoir,  maison,  masore,  aveo  la  coor  k  jardin  doit  de  relief  trois  sols 
ponrvii  qa'il  ne  contient  plus  d*ane  acre ;  &  s'il  en  contient  moins,  il  doit  pareil- 
lement  trois  sols.  CoHtumes  de  Normandiey  1685.  Article  159.  Lb  yieuz  manoir 
de  Tnrdy,  ^ifice  ^l^ant  dans  sa  force.  George  Sand's  MademaiseUe  de 
QuifUinie,  p.  7. 

**A  two  field  system  is  also  found  very  often,  Vinogradoff,  266.  Canon 
Taylor  in  ^  the  Ploughland  and  the  Plough '  {Domesday  Studies,  144)  and  Mr. 
Prothero  (Landmarks  of  Farming^  p.  10)  think  that  the  two  field  course  was  the 
more  ancient.  In  the  manor  of  Milton  in  Cambridgeshire  there  were  four 
common  fields.  The  three  field  system  was  the  preyai&ng  one  in  Northumber- 
land, at  any  rate  in  the  late  middle  ages. 

**  In  a  terrier  for  the  manor  of  Milton  the  furlong  is  used  as  a  superficial 
measure,  each  furlong  containing  20  acres.  These  furlongs  were  therefore  oblong 
in  shape,  as  a  square  furlong  would  contain  10  acres. 

^  Milton  terriers  of  1699>  1637,  and  1707.    Penes  J.  P.  Banmgartner,  esq. 

*  Lewis,  493. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


126  THE  ANCIENT  FARMS  OF  NOKTHUMBEBLANB. 

Where  the  strips  were  acre  strips  they  were  usually  a  furlong  or 
furrow  long  (220  yards)  in  length  and  4  rods  or  perches  (22  yards) 
in  breadth,  and  where  they  were  half  acre  strips  they  were  still  usually 
a  furlong  in  length,  but  they  were  only  two  rods  instead  of  4  rods  in 
breadth.  Except  in  counties  where  the  customary  acre  differed  in  size 
from  the  statute  acre  the  common  field  acre  corresponded  with  the 
statute  acre  fixed  by  the  ordinance  of  Edward  I.,  which  declared  that 
40  perches  in  length  and  4  in  breadth  make  an  acre,  and  a  ploughman 
still  measures  his  acre  in  the  same  way,  for  he  will  tell  you  that  eleven 
score  yards  long  and  22  yards  broad  make  up  the  acre  that  he  ploughs. 

The  strips  were  distributed  in  equal  proportions  amongst  the  culti- 
vators in  such  a  manner  that  each  man's  holding  was  made  up  of  a 
number  of  acre  or  half  acre  strips  lying  apart  irom  each  other  in  the 
several  square  or  oblong  furlongs  of  which  the  three  fields  were  com- 
posed, and  these  strips  were  so  dispersed  amongst  similar  strips  held  by 
his  neighbours  that  no  man,  while  the  system  remained  intact,  held 
two  contiguous  strips.  Each  individual  holder  was  bound  to  cultivate 
his  strips  in  accordance  with  the  rotation  of  crops  observed  by  his 
neighbours,  and  had  rights  of  pasture  over  the  whole  field  for  his 
cattle  after  the  crops  were  gathered. 

Besides  the  three  arable  fields  there  was  usually  attached  to  each 
township  a  meadow  called  a  lot  meadow,^^  a  lammas  meadow^  or 
leazea?^  This  meadow  was  divided  into  portions  by  lot,  or  rotation, 
for  the  purposes  of  hay  harvest  and  after  that  time  was  thrown  open  for 
the  cattle  to  graze  upon  it.  In  most  cases  there  was  also,  beyond  the 
arable  fields  and  meadow,  a  large  space  of  uncultivated  ground  consist- 
ing of  woodlands  and  rough  conmion,  into  which  the  cattle  of  the 
cultivators  were  turned  either  mthout  stmt  or  stinted;  or,  in  other 
words,  restricted  to  number  of  cattle,  sheep,  and  horses,  proportioned 
to  the  extent  of  each  man's  holding.  This  wild  ground  also  afforded 
to  the  cultivators  turves  for  fuel,  heather  for  thatching  and  bedding 

*  Scrutton,  3.  *  Seebohm,  11.    VinogradoflE,  260 

**  Lord  Coke  says  *  leswes  *  or  •  lesues  *  is  a  Saxon  word  and  signifleth 
pastures.  In  a  Jesmond  deed  dated  1667  occurs  the  expression  *5  riggs  or 
leazes  of  ground  and  3  riggs  or  leazes  and  one  tongue  or  half  rigg  of  ground 
lying  in  a  place  called  the  Long  Fridaries  in  Jesmond  Field.'  See  also  *  leyg  of 
land  lying  in  the  Shieldfield,*  Welf ord's  Newcastle^  ii.  172 ;  *les  rigges  in  the 
Shieldfield/  Welford,  ii.  258.  In  the  Saxon  version  of  the  Reotitudi'Ms  (ancient 
laws,  etc.,  Record  edition,  188)  common  pastures  are  called  gemane  lase. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  ANCIENT  FABH8  OF  NOBTHXJMBEBLAND.  127 

and  house  bote,  hedge  bote^  Bui  plough  bote,  that  is  material  for  repair- 
ing their  houses,  fenoes,  and  ploughs. 

The  foil  number  of  strips  in  the  open  arable  fields  which  belonged 
to  each  customary  homestead  in  the  village,  with  the  meadow  and 
common  rights  also  appurtenant  to  it,  was  called  throughout  England 
a  yardland,  in  Dorsetshire  a  living,  meaning  the  holding  of  a  femilj,^^ 
in  Kent*^  and  Essex**  a  "  tvista",  in  Cambridgeshire  a  "/uW  land,''  ^  in 
the  North  of  England  and  in  Scotland  a  ^  husband  land,*^  or  a  '  whole 
tenement,'^  and  in  Northumberland  and  in  the  North  of  Durham  a 
*farm '  or  'farmhoW^^ 

The  number  of  acres  in  the  arable  fields  constituting  such  a  yard- 
land  varied  in  different  localities.  There  seems  to  be  a  general 
consensus  of  opinion  that  80  acres  was  the  most  usual  quantity.*^ 
The  author  of  Sheppard's  Touchstone,  who  wrote  at  a  time  when  this 
form  of  holding  was  common  throughout  England,  states  that  ^in 
some  countries  it  doth  contain  20  acres  and  in  some  countries  24  acres, 
and  in  some  countries  80  acres.*^  In  Littleport  a  'full  land'  con- 
tained 12  acres,*®  and  Professor  Vinogradoff^  gives  instances  of  other 
quantities,  varying  firom  15  to  80  acres,  as  the  normal  holding,  bat 
states  that  80  acres  is  perhaps  the  figure  which  appears  more  often 
than  any  other. 

Some  of  the  cultivators  held  only  a  half-land  or  bovate  or  ox-gang, 
which  was  half  a  yardland ;  and  according  to  the  Boldon  Book  for  the 
estates  of  the  bishop  of  Durham  (1183)  as  quoted  by  Mr.  Seebohm*^ 
there  were  in  Boldon  22  villani,  each  holding  two  bovates,  amounting 
together  to  80  acres  each  ;  whilst  at  Whickham  there  were  85  villani, 
each  of  whom  held  one  bovate  or  ox-gang  of  15  acres. 

In  almost  every  township  there  were  also  a  few  cottagers  holding 
each  a  cottage  and  a  smaller  number  (usually  from  2  to  5)  of  acres  in 

»  Lewis,  p.  498.  "  Cwt,  Bait,  xiii. 

**  Spelman's  GlMfary,  Title  *  Wista.*  The  word  is  probably  the  same  as  the 
British  word,  Goesta,  meaning  the  amount  of  food  or  money  in  lieu  of  it  pliable 
to  the  lord  of  the  manor.    Domesday  Studies,  vol.  i.  271. 


»  Maitland's  Court  Baron,  p.  109. 

m,  p.  61.    Scotch  Lei 
»  Ovington  deed  of  1607. 


»*  Seebohm,  p.  61.    Scotch  Legal  Antiquities  by  Cosmo  Innes,  p.  242. 


"*  As  to  Northumberland,  see  the  instances  cited  in  Appendix  A.  Westoe 
and  Harton  in  North  Durham  paid  their  church  rate  to  Jarrow  by  the  number 
of  farms  at  which  they  were  rated  in  the  old  parish  books  until  after  the  year 
1810.    NichoU's  Collectanea,  vol.  ii.  p.  46. 

^  Seebohm,  27.  *  Preston*8  edition,  93. 

»  Maitland*s  Court  Baron,  108.  **  P.  239.  "»  P.  69. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


128  THS  ANCIENT  FABMS  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND. 

the  arable  common  fields.  The  holder  of  a  yardland  contribated  two 
oxen  to  the  ploughing  of  the  common  fields,  including  those  strips  that 
were  in  the  hands  of  the  lord  as  part  of  his  demesne  or  home  farm ; 
the  holder  of  a  half -land  or  ox-gang  contributed  one  ox  for  the  same 
purpose  ;  whilst  the  services  of  the  cottagers  never  included  ploughing, 
since  they  did  not  possess  oxen,^  but  they  paid  rental  in  ^gs  and 
poultry,  and  contributed  a  share  of  weekly  labour. 

Where  the  strips  were  stunted  by  abutting  upon  some  obstacle, 
such  as  a  river^  or  highway,  they  were  called  butts.  The  term  is 
common  throughout  England  and  in  Northumberland.  There  were 
butts  in  the  west  common  field  of  Corbridge^  and  North  Butts  and 
South  Butts  in  the  common  fields  of  Elswick.^  There  were  also  butts 
in  the  fields  of  Jesmond.^  There  was  a  close  called  the  Eight  Butts 
in  Westgate  in  1801^^  and  numberless  other  instances  might  be  cited. 

Where  the  strips  were  compelled  ^m  the  lie  of  the  land  to  taper, 
or,  in  other  words,  to  assume  a  wedge-like  shape,  they  were  called 
gores,  a  term  which  still  survives  in  dressmaking  and  wooden  ship- 
building. One  of  the  common  fields  of  Benwell,  next  the  Scotswood, 
was  called  Gore  Flatt.*® 

Besides  the  number  of  acre  or  half  acre  strips,  making  up  the 
quantity  which  each  cultivator  held  in  the  arable  fields,  he  had  also  his 
proportionate  share  of  the  meadow  strips  or  hai/  bounds  (which  were 
enclosed  up  to  hay-harvest  and  were  afterwards  thrown  open  for 
pasture)  and  of  common  in  the  waste,  so  that  if  there  were,  say  10 
full  tenements  in  the  township,  and  the  township  consisted  of,  say, 
2,000  acres,  the  holder  of  each  tenement  would  (although  he  might 
probably  hold  only  80  acres  in  the  cultivated  fields),  have  an  interest, 
subject  to  the  rights  of  the  lord  of  the  manor,  in  200  acres  altogether 
of  arable,  pasture,  wood,  and  common,  forming  in  the  whole  a  tenth 
part  of  the  entire  township. 

Amongst  the  manuscripts  in  the  possession  of  this  Society  is  an 
account  by  Mr.  Hodgson  Hinde  of  the  township  of  Ovington.  Speak- 
ing of  its  condition  in  the  seventeenth  century  he  says  i — 

^  Ashley's  EconomAo  Hittory,  p.  10. 

**  ^  Bt  habebant  istas  bnttas  usque  ad  filum  aquse  prsedictse.*    Record  quoted 
by  Cowell,  Title,  Filum  aqua:. 

"  Corbridge  Enclosure  Book.  **  Blswick  deed  of  1722. 

^  Jesmond  deed  of  1677.  **  Westgate  deed  of  1801. 

*■  Augmentation  Office  Record,  1660. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SHILDON  OOMMON,  SLBWIOE,  ETC.  129 

The  homesteads  of  all  the  farms  within  the  township  were  situated  in  the 
village  of  Ovington,  with  two  exceptions,  Ovington  Hall  and  Wellburn.  Oving- 
ton  Hall  lay  almost  contiguous  to  the  village,  but  the  land  which  belonged  to  it 
was  generally  enclosed  and  divided  from  the  rest  of  the  township.  The  lands 
of  Wellburn  were  partly  enclosed  and  partly  intermingled  with  those  of  other 
proprietors.  With  the  exception  of  some  small  garths  and  crofts  adjacent  to  the 
village  of  Ovington  the  remainder  of  the  township  was  undivided  and  consisted 
of  two  portions :  the  town  fields,  containing  about  600  acres,  and  the  common 
pasture,  containing  upwards  of  100  acres,  which  was  called  the  Ox-close.  Besides 
this  the  customary  tenants  of  Ovington  (who  had  acquired  the  freehold  of  their 
holdings  by  purchase  from  the  Crown*s  Escheator  after  the  attainder  of  the  earl 
of  Westinorland)  had  a  right  of  common,  jointly  with  several  other  townships, 
on  an  extensive  tract  of  open  land  called  Shildon  common,  containing  between 
1,600  and  1,700  acres.  The  Ox-close  lay  to  the  north  of  the  town  fields  and  was 
divided  amongst  the  freeholders  about  the  year  1680.  The  town  fields  consisted 
of  three  portions — ^the  Low  Field  lying  between  the  River  Tyne  and  the  road 
from  Ovington,  the  Middle  Field  and  the  North  Field;  the  two  latter  lying 
between  the  Low  Field  and  the  Ox-dose  and  separated  from  each  other  by  an 
occupation  road  called  *  Fallow  Field  Way'  leading  eastward  from  Ovington 
towards  Whittle  Dene. 

In  1708  these  town  fields  were  divided  by  commissioners  appointed 
by  the  freeholders.  In  1749  an  Act  of  Parliament  was  passed  for 
dividing  Shildon  common  and  the  proportion  thereof  falling  to  Oving- 
ton township  was  also  awarded  amongst  the  freehold  landowners  of 
Ovington  so  that  the  acreage  of  the  original  whole  tenements  which 
consisted  of  21  acres  each*®  of  arable  land  was  increased  propor- 
tionately by  the  division  of  the  ox-close  or  common  meadow  in  1680 
and  again  proportionately  by  the  division  of  the  common  or  waste 
land  in  porsnance  of  the  Enclosure  Act ;  since  which  time  the  land  of 
the  township  has  all  been  held  as  enclosed  land,  cultivated  according 
to  the  present  methods  of  husbandry. 

To  come  still  nearer  to  Newcastle,  there  were  in  Elswick,  in  the 
reign  of  James  I.,  ten  whole  tenements,  and  thei*e  appertained  to  each 
of  them  2  acres  of  meadow  ground  and  24  acres  of  arable  land,  6  ox- 
gates  and  2  horse-gates  in  a  several  pasture,  6  beast-gates  '  on  the 
moore'  and  ^for  30  sheep  there.'^  The  same  survey  as  to  Benwell 
states  that: 

All  the  said  tenants  being  X7  in  all,  and  X7  entire  farms,  doe  holde  to  everye 
tenant  particnlarlye  as  followeth  :  a  house,  a  bame,  and  a  garth,  arable  land 
20  acr.)  meadowe  land  2  acr.,  pasture  gates  for  vi  oxen  vi  young  beasts  two 
horses  and  xx^^  sheepe. 

^  Ovington  deed  of  1588.     *•  Land  Revenue  Office  Survey,  Northumberland,  Jas.  I. 

VOL.  XVL  Q 


Digitized  by 


Google 


180  THE  ANOIBNT  FARMS  OF  NOBTHUMBERLAKD. 

This  survey  states  another  interesting  fact  as  to  the  tenants  of 
Benwell,  namely  that  the  fishings  and  mills  were  not,  as  is  nsnal,  in  the 
hands  of  the  lord,  bat  that  the  tenants  held  in  their  occapation  'by 
ancient  castome*  the  fishings  on  the  Tyne  and  the  water  com  mills  at 
customary  rents  which  they  equally  divided  amongst  them,  and  these 
rents  were  added  to  the  rents  of  their  farms.  The  customary  tenants 
of  the  historic  manor  of  Aston  and  Cote  in  Oxfordshire  had  in  1658 
similar  fishing  rights.*^ 

No  map  has  been  published  showing  the  common  fields  and  the 
acre  strips  in  them  for  any  township  in  Northumberland.  Good 
examples  of  such  maps  are  to  be  found  in  Seebohm's  Village  Com- 
munities for  the  township  of  Hitchen  in  Hertfordshire,"  and  in  Canon 
Taylor's  Domesday  Survivals  for  Burton  Agnes  in  Yorkshire.**  Mr. 
B.  B.  Dees,  one  of  our  members,  has  in  his  possession  a  manuscript  map 
showing  the  common  fields  and  common  field  strips  for  a  township  in 
Durham  county,  and  Mr.  B.  0.  Heslop,  another  of  our  members,  has  in 
his  possession  a  similar  manuscript  map  for  the  township  of  Corbridge 
in  Northumberland.  When  the  Corbridge  enclosure  award  was  made 
in  1777  four  half  acre  strips,  lying  side  by  side,  were  apportioned  to 
diflferent  owners,  and  have  been  separately  cultivated  as  half  acre  stripe 
up  to  the  present  day.  I  produce  for  your  inspection  a  survey  of  these 
four  strips  as  they  appear  in  the  year  1892.^  It  will  be  observed  that 
they  are  approximately  a  furlong  in  length  and  2  rods  in  breadth,  and 
although  they  are  only  half  acre  strips  you  will  see  that  they  are  wider 
than  the  'rigs'  or  'sam-casts'**  used  for  drainage  purposes  in  enclosed 
fields.  It  will  also  be  observed  that  there  are  wide  grass  balks  separat- 
ing each  strip  from  the  others,  and  that  each  strip  instead  of  being 
straight  has  a  double  curve  giving  it  an  S  shape,  which  is  much  more 
apparent  when  the  strips  are  actually  viewed  in  perspective.  These 
bends,  which  have  been  remarked  upon  by  several  writers  on  the 
subject,  are  due  apparently  to  the  swerve  of  the  plough-oxen  in  the 
centuries  of  continuous  ploughing  which  the  strips  have  undergone  ;•• 
and  the  sweeping  curves  to  be  found  in  the  hedges  of  our  oldest  countiy 

^'  Gomme's  Village  Communitietf  186. 
*'  Frontispiece  and  facing  pp.  6  and  28. 
*'  Domesday  Studies,  vol.  i.  p.  54. 
*<  Kindly  prepared  for  me  by  Mr.  Scott  of  Corbridge. 

^  See  Mr.  Baty^s  letter  in  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle  for  the  4Ui  of 
June.  1892. 

*•  Domesday  Survivals^  p.  61. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Archofologia  Adiana,  Vol.  XVI. 


Digitized  by  ^ 


To  face  poift  130. 


I  STRIPS 


sad^^sS^jSss3«-iroi-v.l-^ 


■aw^SH&Kaxsascaiiats-isttiUSi-iKcrl 


t»-v;.  -■yrauizr.-'-Jij 


z-TAJBI.-iliW-'i''--^' 


,5,j-lBa,CtJK««K*Wt-.<'  '^ 


."Hr''^''' 


•>**»»»<»      UtOrfcii^ 


na^- 


^^ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 

A 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NBTHEEWITTON.  181 

lanes  and  enclosed  fields,  are  doubtless,  in  most  cases,  a  perpetuation  of 
the  trend  of  the  acre  strips,  whose  course  they  followed.  The  two 
westernmost  strips  have,  unfortunately  for  their  continued  identification, 
recently  come  iuto  possession  of  one  owner  (Mr.  Straker)  and  the  balk 
between  them  is  consequently  being  ploughed  away  and  becoming 
indistinguishable.  I  think  if  the  owner  knew  what  old-world  interest 
attached  to  them  he  would  take  measures  for  preserving  what  is  still 
left  of  the  dividing  balk. 

In  the  year  1882  Mr.  William  Woodman,  as  solicitor  for  the  master 
of  the  Morpeth  Grammar  School,  revived  a  Chancery  suit  instituted 
in  the  year  1710  to  set  aside  an  improvident  lease  which  had  been 
granted  by  the  bailiffs  and  burgesses  of  Morpeth  in  1685  to  Nicholas 
Thornton,  of  lands  in  the  township  of  Netherwitton,  which  lands  had 
been  made  part  of  the  endowment  of  the  school  on  the  dissolution  of 
the  chantry  of  Netherwitton  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 

At  the  time  the  lease  of  1685  was  granted  the  lands  of  Nether- 
witton had  been  neither  divided  nor  enclosed,  and  the  portions 
belonging  to  the  charity  lay  intermixed  in  the  common  fields.  The 
family  of  Thornton,  by  purchases  made  both  before  and  subsequently 
to  the  granting  of  the  lease,  became,  in  course  of  time,  the  owners  of 
the  whole  of  the  rest  of  the  township,  and  they  had,  previous  to  1710, 
destroyed  all  traces  of  the  boundaries  of  the  charity  lands,  and  enclosed 
and  brought  into  cultivation  the  ancient  arable  lands,  the  meadow,  and 
large  portions  of  the  waste  and  woodlands. 

In  order  to  recover  the  charity  lands  in  the  suit  commenced  in  1710 
and  revived  in  1882,  it  was  necessary  to  distinguish  them  from  the  rest 
of  the  land  of  the  township,  and  under  the  circumstances  it  may  readily 
be  conceived  that  this  was  not  an  easy  task.  No  such  light  had  then 
been  thrown  on  the  common  field  system  as  now  exists.  Its  historical 
importance  had  up  to  that  time  been  almost  entirely  overlooked,  and 
although  scattered  instances  of  the  existence  of  the  system  still 
remained,  they  were,  towards  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  in 
the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century,  looked  upon  as  abnormal,  and 
not  as  having  been,  as  they  have  since  been  shown  to  be,  the  ancient 
universal  method  by  which  agricultural  lands  were  held  in  this  country. 

Brand,  the  historian  of  Newcastle,  writing  his  history  in  1789  was 
evidently  puzzled  with  the  account  of  the  Castle  Leazes  in  Newcastle, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


182        THE  ANCIENT  FABKS  OF  NOBTHUMBEBLAND. 

which  he  quoted  from  Bourne  as  follows : — ^^ 

The  place  was  formerly  the  inheritance  of  divers  persons  owners  thereof, 
who  were  accustomei)  from  ancient  time,  to  take  the  fore-crop  therof  yearly,  at 
or  before  Lammas  Day,  and  after  that,  by  an  ancient  custom,  all  the  BurgesseB 
of  the  Town  used  to  put  in  their  kine  and  used  the  same  in  pasture  of  them  till 
Lady  Day  in  Lent  yearly  and  then  to  lay  the  same  for  meadow  again  until  Lammas. 

The  Eev.  John  Hodgson,  the  learned  historian  of  Northumber- 
land, knew  little  or  nothing  of  the  subject  when  he  was  consulted 
upon  it  by  Mr.  Woodman  ;  and  Kemble,  the  author  of  the  Saxons  in 
England^  writing  to  Mr.  Woodman  in  1849  says  : — 

It  was  indeed  little  to  be  imagined  that  a  system,  whose  details  I  had 
induced  from  such  a  heap  of  heterogeneous  arguments,  and  from  so  many 
isolated  facts,  should  be  after  all  found  to  exist  as  it  were  under  our  eyea.  I 
trust  it  is  not  only  a  feeling  of  gratified  vanity  and  selfishness  that  causes  me 
to  rejoice  at  this  confirmation  of  my  view.  It  has  quite  given  me  much  comfort 
and  much  strengthened  my  confidence  in  the  methods  and  nature  and  results 
of  my  investigations. 

Mr.  Woodman  found  from  the  ancient  grants  and  leases  dating 
from  before  the  time  when  the  land  was  parted  with,  and  from  the 
evidence  taken  by  commission  in  1710,  that  the  whole  of  the  town- 
ship of  Nether\vitton,  at  the  time  the  lease  was  granted,  consisted, 
and  that  in  1710,  although  it  had  then  been  enclosed,  it  was  still 
deemed  to  consist,  of  19^  farms,  and  that  of  those  19^  farms,  5j^ 
farms  formed  the  charity  estate  which  he  was  seeking  to  recover.  It 
was  his  object  to  show  that  those  5^  farms  formed  an  aliquot  propcn*- 
tion  of  the  entire  19^  farms  into  which  the  township  was  divided,  or, 
in  other  words,  that  each  of  those  19^  farms  was  of  exactly  equal 
value,  and  that  he  was  therefore  entitled,  in  respect  of  his  5^  farms, 
to  exactly  ^  of  the  total  value  of  the  entire  township  of  Netier- 
witton,  which  was  still,  in  1832,  held  as  one  property  b)  Mr.  Baleigh 
Trevelyan.  It  had  devolved  on  him  through  the  marriage  of  Walter 
Trevelyan  with  Jane,  the  heiress  of  James  Thornton. 

Mr.  Woodman  was  met  at  the  outset  by  the  difficulty  that,  at  the 
time  when  he  was  reviving  the  suit,  the  word  farm  had  in  ordinary 
parlance  no  such  equational  meaning  as  that  which  he  sought  to 
attach  to  it ;  and  that  it  was,  in  1832,  used  in  Northumberland, 
as  it  was  elsewhere  in  England,  in  the  modem  and  general  acceptation 
of  the  word,  as  expressing  merely  a  parcel  of  land  uncertain  both  as 
"  Brand,  vol.  i.  p.  438. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NBTHBRWITTON.  183 

to  extent  and  value.  There  had  even  been  so  early  as  the  beginning 
of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  a  legal  decision  in  a  case  of  Wrottesley  v. 
Adams,^^  laying  down  the  general  local  acceptation  of  the  word  in 
England  in  a  sense  different  from  that  which  he  sought  to  establish. 

The  definition  in  that  case  had  been  adopted  by  Lord  Ooke,  and 
by  the  editors  of  all  the  law  dictionaries  published  after  that  time. 
In  that  case  Anthony  Brown,  (Justice)  and  Dyer,  (Chief  Justice) 
decided  that  farm  was  : — 

A  collective  word  consisting  of  a  messuage  with  the  lands,  meadows,  pastures, 
woods,  common  and  other  things  appertaining  to  it,  and  that  the  messuage  was 
not  a  common  messuage  and  that  the  lands  were  not  of  the  quantity  of  the  other 
lands  ordinarily  belonging  to  the  other  messuages  in  the  same  township  but  was 
a  chief  messuage  in  the  town,  and  that  the  lands  belonging  to  it  were  of  great 
demesne  and  more  ample  in  quantity  than  the  demesnes  belonging  to  the  other 
messuages. 

Mr.  Preston  also,  who  was  the  great  authority  on  conveyancing 
matters  in  the  beginning  of  this  century,  added  the  following  note  to 
the  above  definition  of  the  word  farm  where  it  occurred  in  his  edition 
of  Shepherd's  Touchstone,  published  in  1820  : — *  Rj  the  word  farm 
is  understood  :  ^  Any  such  quantity  of  land  in  all  its  varieties  and  to 
any  extent  as  are  occupied  by  one  tenant.'  I  think  perhaps  he  would 
have  been  still  more  correct  if  he  had  added  the  words  *'  at  one  rent.' 

Mr,  Woodman,  however,  made  enquiries  as  to  what  had  formerly 
been  the  meaning  of  the  word  farm  in  all  the  parishes  lying  around 
Netherwitton  ;  and  he  collected  in  support  of  his  case  a  remarkable 
series  pf  affidavits  from  the  leading  agricultural  authorities  connected 
with  the  parishes  which  stretched  from  Elsdon  in  the  north-west 
to  Tynemouth  in  the  south-east  of  the  county,  showing  that  in  all  the 
townships  of  all  those  parishes  the  word/fltrm  had  been  used  to  denote 
an  aliquot  part  of  an  entire  township,  and  that  each  township  con- 
sisted of  a  certain  recognized  number  of  these  ancient  reputed  farms. 

The  witnesses  who  made  affidavits  to  that  effect  in  1847  included 
many  names  well-known  in  the  county  of  Northumberland.  I  may 
here  mention  those  of  William  Forster  of  Burradon,  Thomas  Arkle 
of  Elsdon,  Middleton  Henry  Dand  of  Hauxley,  Robert  Swan  of 
Bedlington,  and  Francis  Brummell  of  Morpeth,  and  the  names  of 
other  Northumbrian  agricultural  authorities  carrying  equal  weight 
will  be  found  set  out  in  Appendix  A. 

••  Plowden,  196. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


184  THE  ANCIENT  FARMS  OF  NORTHTTMBERLAND. 

Their  evidence  proved  that  *  Church  Eatea  and  Poor  Bates,  Land 
Tax,  Parish  Clerks'  Fees,  and  Lord's  Rents  were  assessed  and  paid  by 
farms,  each  farm  in  every  case  contributing  an  equal  sum,  and  that  in 
some  cases  the  custom  was  continued  almost  to  the  present  day'^^  that 
property  was  described  in  deeds  as  so  many  farms  and  parts  of  a  farm, 
Uiat  commons  were  stinted  and  divided  according  to  farms  and  parts 
of  a  farm  which  each  proprietor  of  ancient  land  had  ;  and  that  the 
reputation  of  the  meaning  of  the  word  as  an  aliquot  part  of  an  entire 
township  was  almost  universal  in  the  county.  It  was  so  used  in 
terriers  prepared  by  the  collective  wisdom  of  the  parish  in  deeds  of  all 
kinds,  in  rate  books,  in  court  rolls,  and  proceedings  in  the  Court 
of  Chancery.' 

Vice  Chancellor  Shadwell,  the  judge  before  whom  the  suit  was 
tried,  after  carefully  reading  the  aflSdavits,  stated  in  court  that  they 
had  convinced  him  that  the  word  farm  had  been  used  in  the  county 
of  Northumberland  in  a  sense  different  from  that  which  waa  usually 
attributed  to  it. 

It  is  impossible  in  this  paper  to  do  jastioe  to  the  evidence  which  was 
collected  relating  to  each  parish  and  township,  but  I  have  endeavoured 
to  epitomise  it  in  Appendix  A.  One  affidavit  on  the  point  was  so 
conclusive  and  valuable  that  I  have  thought  it  best  to  set  it  out  in 
full  in  the  body  of  my  paper,  both  as  an  example  of  what  the  other 
affidavits  are  like  and  also  because  it  possesses  a  peculiar  interest  of 
its  own ;  inasmuch  as  it  speaks  to  £sM3ts  which  still  affect  many 
property  owners  in  1892.  The  affidavit  is  made  by  the  lat^  Mr. 
Cathbert  XJmfreville  Laws,  who  was  then  the  deputy  steward  of  the 
manor  of  Tynemouth.  The  value  of  this  affidavit  is  enhanced  by  the 
iact  that  this  division  of  townships  into  ancient  farms  still  exists  in 
theory  in  the  transactions  of  the  manor  of  Tynemouth  at  the  present 
day.  The  copyhold  tenants  of  that  manor  still  pay  annually  the  hall 
com  rent  which  represents  the  weekly  work  the  original  villan  had  to 
perform  in  ploughing  for,  sowing,  and  reaping  the  lord's  corn ; 
commuted  first  into  a  com  rent  and  then  into  a  money  payment ;  the 
hoon  day  rentj  which  represents  the  additional  services  or  precariaB 
which  they  rendered— services  generally  acknowledged  by  the  lord 
finding  them  provision  upon  the  day  they  were  so  occupied  ;  and  the 
*  The  above  sentence  occurs  in  a  brief  \«Titten  in  1847. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TYKBMOUTH,  ETC. 


185 


skire  rent,  which  represents  either  the  tenant's  contribution  to  the 
payment  for  county  purposes  which  was  assessed  upon  the  lord  in 
respect  of  the  entire  manor,  or  possibly  a  rent  payable  for  the  right  of 
pasturage  on  the  Shire  Moor,  or  possibly  a  rent  payable  by  all  the 
householders  in  the  ancient  shire  of  Tynemouth — for  the  parts  of 
Northumberland  known  as  Tynemouthshire,  Hexhamshire^  Norham- 
shire,  and  Bedlingtonshire,  are  supposed  by  some  to  be  divisions  of 
the  ancient  northern  kingdom  of  Bemicia. 

In  surrenders  and  admittances  which  I  have  passed  this  year 
before  Mr.  Edward  Leadbitter,  the  present  steward  of  the  manor  of 
Tynemouth,  copyhold  land,  is  still  described  as  a  quarter  of  a  farm, 
meaning  a  quarter  of  the  ancient  holding  of  one  customary  tenant ; 
and  I  venture  to  think  that;  there  are  few  instances  still  existing  in 
any  part  of  England  where  traces  of  the  ancient  village  community 
are  so  practically  impressed  upon  the  transactions  and  dealings  of  so 
large  and  influential  a  number  of  nineteenth  century  property 
owners  as  they  are  in  the  manor  of  Tynemouth  to-day. 

Mr.  Laws's  affidavit  is  as  follows : — 

I,  CUTHBBBT  Umpbbvillb  LAWS  of  Tynemouth  in  the  County  of  Northum- 
berland, Gentleman,  make  oath  and  say  that  I  am  Deputy  Steward  of  the  Manor 
of  Tynemouth  in  the  said  Ck)unty  of  Northumberland  that  all  surrenders  of  and 
admittances  to  the  copyhold  lands  within  the  said  manor  are  prepared  by  and 
passed  before  me  and  all  customary  payments  to  which  the  lord  of  the  said 
manor  as  such  is  entitled  are  receiyed  by  me,  that  the  said  manor  comprises  the 
several  townships  of  Tynemouth,  North  Shields,  Oullercoats,  Chirton,  Murton, 
Preston,  Monkseaton,  and  Whitley  in  the  parish  of  Tynemouth  and  Backworth 
and  Earsdon  in  the  parish  of  Barsdon.  That  the  townships  of  Tynemouth, 
North  Shields,  and  Oullercoats  are  of  freehold  tenure  and  consist  principally  of 
houses  and  buildings  but  all  the  other  before  named  townships  comprise  con- 
siderable tracts  of  land  held  by  copy  of  Ck)urt  Boll  and  also  portion^  of  free- 
hold land  and  each  township  consists  of  a  certain  number  of  antient  farms,  that 
is  to  say : — 


FaiUhM. 

Towxuhips. 

Fmhu. 

Earsdon     

Backworth 

10 

Earsdon     

8 

Tynemouth 

Chirton  East         

5 

Chirton  West       

3 

Monkseaton          

10 

Murton       

4 

Preston      ...        

5 

Whitley     

5 

Digitized  by 


Google 


186 


THE  AKOIBNT  FARXS  OF  NOBTHUMBBBLAND. 


That  the  following  payments  are  annaallj  due  from  the  copyhold  tenants  of 
the  said  manor  and  from  time  immemorial  as  I  verily  believe  have  been  received 
by  the  lord  of  the  said  manor  and  are  now  received  by  me  on  his  behalf  that  is 
to  say  2s.  6d.  per  farm  for  *  Boon  days  *  or  *  days  work  money  *  for  or  in  respect 
of  each  copyhold  farm  within  the  said  manor,  32  bushels  of  bigg  or  barley  and 
16  bashels  of  oats  for  or  in  respect  of  each  copyhold  farm  within  the  said  town- 
ships of  Earsdon,  Monkseaton,  Whitley,  and  Preston,  24  bushels  of  bigg  or 
barley  and  24  bushels  of  oats  for  or  in  respect  of  each  copyhold  farm  within  the 
said  township  of  Chirton  and  82  bushels  of  oats  for  or  in  respect  of  each  farm 
in  the  township  of  Murton,  all  which  several  corn-rents  become  due  and  payable 
at  Saint  Andrew*s  day  in  each  and  every  year,  and  are  rendered  or  paid  by  each 
of  such  copyhold  tenants  by  a  money  payment  calculated  according  to  the 
average  price  of  com  or  grain  in  Newcastle  market  on  such  day  commuted  for 
or  in  lieu  of  the  quantity  of  com  or  grain  payable  by  him  for  or  in  respect  of 
and  according  to  the  number  of  antient  reputed  farms  or  fractional  part  or 
parts  of  a  farm  of  which  his  land  consists,  contributing  for  each  such  antient 
reputed  farm  the  quantity  of  corn  payable  in  respect  thereof  as  hereinbefore 
mentioned  or  a  proportionate  quantity  for  any  fractional  part  or  parts  of  such 
antient  reputed  farms  which  he  holds.  And  there  is  also  due  and  payable  by 
the  said  copyhold  tenants  an  antient  immemorial  payment  called  *  Shire 
Bent,'  each  antient  farm  in  the  township  of  Earsdon  and  Monkseaton  paying 
20  shillings,  those  in  the  said  township  of  Whitley  16s.  8d.,  in  Preston  13s.  4d., 
in  Chirton  18s.  8d.,  and  in  Murton  lis.  Od.  The  following  schedule  sets  forth 
the  mode  in  which  these  payments  are  made  in  the  said  township  of  Earsdon : — 


Tenaate. 

Namberof 
Farms  or 
parte  of  a 
Fannheld 
breach 
Tenanl 

HaUOomR«Dta. 

Half-year 

Pajrableat 

8eptemb«r,1846. 

Bhire  Bents. 
Half -Tear  due 

Boon  Days. 
One  Tear 

doe 
Michael- 
mas. 1846. 

Hugh  Taylor,  Esq 

Peter  Shield's  sequels 
Josh.  Barker's  heirs 
Forster  of  Pigg*s  Charities 
Charles  Dalston's  heirs     .. 
Bev.  Ed.  Parker's  heirs     ... 

i 

£     B.      ± 

7  10     7i 
2  10    2A 
5     0     5 
2  10     2^ 
5     5     5 
2  10    2i 

£   B,    A. 
0  15     0 
0     5    0 
0  10     0 
0     5     0 
0  10    0 
0     5    0 

a.     d. 
3     9 

1  3 

2  6 

1  3 

2  6 
1     3 

25    2     1 

2  10    0 

12    6 

Each  of  the  farms  in  the  following  townships  also  paid  a  modus  for  hay 
tithe,  whidi  payment  continued  up  to  the  commutation  of  tithes  a  few  years 
ago,  viz, : — 

a.    d. 

Earsdon        0    8  per  farm  in  all  • 

Monkseaton 0    8  do. 

Whitley        1    3  do. 

Preston         0    8  do. 

Chirton         0    8  do. 

Murton         0    8  do. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TYNEMOUTH,  BTO.  187 

And  I  further  make  oath  and  sajr  that  in  all  sarrenders  and  admittances  the 
land  which  is  included  in  a  surrender  or  admittance  is  stated  to  consist  of  so 
many  farms  or  fractional  parts  of  a  farm  and  a  fine  of  £4  for  a  farm,  £2  for 
half  a  farm,  and  £1  for  a  quarter  of  a  farm  is  paid  to  the  lord  on  each  surrender ; 
the  word  *farm*  meaning  such  antient  reputed  tana  as  aforesaid.  And  I  further 
make  oath  and  say  that  in  the  year  1790  a  certain  Common  called  Billy  MUl 
Moor  was  divided  under  the  authority  of  an  Act  of  Parliament  passed  in  the 
28th  year  of  the  reign  of  his  late  Majesty  King  Geo.  3rd  Intituled  *  An  Act  for 
diyiding,  allotting,  and  enclosing  a  certain  common  moor  or  tract  of  waste  land 
called  Tynemouth  Moor,  Shire  Moor,  Billy  Moor,  or  Billy  Mill  Moor,  within  the 
manor  of  Tynemouth  otherwise  Tynemouth  Shire,  otherwise  Tynemouth  with 
Tynemouth  Shire,  in  the  County  of  Northumberland,*  and  that  the  said  common 
was  divided  among  the  proprietors  of  such  antient  reputed  farms  as  aforesaid ; 
a  certain  value  of  the  unenclosed  lands  being  awarded  to  or  on  account  of  each 
antient  reputed  farm  and  so  in  proportion  for  a  fractional  part  of  such  antient 
reputed  farm. 

And  I  further  make  oath  and  say  that  the  paper  writing  hereunto  annexed 
and  marked  with  the  letter  <  A '  and  signed  by  me  contains  a  true  and  correct 
extract  from  the  original  award  made  in  pursuance  of  the  said  Act  And  I 
further  make  oath  and  say  that  the  number  of  the  said  antient  farms  which  is 
comprised  in  each  of  the  said  townships  is  perfectly  well  known  and  notorious 
and  I  have  often  heard  of  the  same  from  divers  old  inhabitants  of  the  said 
parishes.  And  that  in  all  the  said  payments,  surrenders,  and  admissions  and 
division  of  Common  each  antient  farm  was  considered  as  being  one  of  several 
portions  of  land  of  equal  value  of  which  each  of  the  said  townships  consisted, 
although  the  relative  value  of  these  Is  no  longer  the  same,  changes  by  cultivation 
increase  of  population  and  other  circumstances  in  the  course  of  years  having 
completely  changed  this  and  these  antient  farms  have  no  relation  to  the  farms 
as  now  held  and  that  the  word  *  farm  *  as  used  in  all  these  matters  and  proceed- 
ings was  used  in  a  sense  totally  and  entirely  different  from  the  modem  and 
general  acceptation  of  the  word  as  expressing  a  parcel  of  land  uncertain  both 
as  to  extent  and  value.  And  I  further  make  oath  and  say  that  I  have  been 
informed  and  verily  believe  that  the  word  *  farm  •  was  formerly  generally  used  in 
the  County  of  Northumberland  as  one  of  several  parts  of  a  township  of  the 
same  value. 

The  evidence  was  ample  that  the  word  farm  was  used  in  the 
county  to  express  an  aliquot  part  in  value  of  a  township,  and  that  a 
farm  was  one  of  the  several  portions  of  land  of  which  a  township 
consisted^  each  one  of  such  portions  having  originally  been  of  equal 
value.  But  the  question  naturally  arose  how  such  an  equalization 
could  have  existed  in  spite  of  all  the  differences  in  the  value  of  the 
soil  in  any  one  township.  The  Continental  and  English  works  which 
now  exist  upon  the  subject,  and  which  would  so  fully  have  explained 
this  point,  were  not  then  in  existence,  but  evidence  was  found  that  the 

VOL.  XVI  R 


Digitized  by 


Google 


188        THE  ANCIENT  FARMS  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND. 

township  of  North  Middleton  in  the  same  parish  of  Hartbum  (of 
which  Netherwitton  was  a  chapelry)  had  only  been  enclosed  as  lately 
as  the  year.  1805,  and  that  up  to  that  time  it  had  remained  undivided 
both  in  tillage  and  pasture  ground,  and  had  been  occupied  in  common, 
each  proprietor's  share  or  interest  being  estimated  by  the  number  of 
ancient  farms,  or  parts  of  a  farm,  of  which  his  land  was  known  to 
consist.  Evidence  was  adduced  in  the  suit  to  the  effect  that  prior  to 
the  division  and  enclosure  of  that  township  in  1806  it  had  been 
customary  for  the  proprietors  or  their  tenants  to  meet  together  from 
time  to  time  and  re-divide  or  re-allot  the  tillage  and  meadow-land 
amongst  themselves  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  farms  to  which 
they  were  entitled,  and  after  the  Chancery  suit  had  been  determined 
and  compromised  Sir  W.  0.  Trevelyan  copied  from  the  documents  in 
the  muniment  room  at  Wallington,  and  gave  to  Mr.  Woodman,  the 
following  account  extracted  from  a  case  laid  before  counsel  with  regard 
to  the  undivided  North  Middleton  land: — 


Case. 


The  township  of  North  Middleton  in  the  parish  of  Hartbnm  in  Northamber- 
land  consists  of  14  antient  farms  comprising  about  1,100  acres  of  arable  meadow 
and  pasture  land. 

The  Duke  of  Pori^land  is  proprietor  of  10  of  these  farms;  Messrs.  James 
George  &  Bobt.  Hepple  of  If  of  a  farm;  Lord  Carlisle  of  1  farm;  Wm. 
Hodgson,  Esq.,  of  f  of  a  farm ;  John  Arthur  of  ^  of  a  faim.  In  all  14 
farms. 

The  Besses  and  taxes  of  the  township  are  paid  by  the  occupiers  in  proportion 
to  the  number  of  farms  or  parts  of  farms  by  them  occupied. 

These  farms  are  not  divided  or  set  out,  the  whole  township  lying  in  common 
and  undiyided  except  that  the  Duke  of  Portland  has  a  distinct  property  in  the 
mill  and  about  ten  acres  of  land  adjoining  and  that  each  proprietor  has  a 
distinct  property  in  particular  houses,  cottages,  and  crofts  in  the  village  of 
North  Middleton.  The  general  rule  of  cultivating  and  managing  the  lands 
within  the  township  has  been  for  the  proprietors  or  the  tenants  to  meet  together 
and  determine  how  much  and  what  particular  parts  of  the  lands  shaU  be  in 
tillage,  how  much  and  what  parts  in  meadow,  and  how  much  and  what  parts 
in  pasture,  and  they  then  divide  and  set  out  the  tillage  and  meadow  lands 
amongst  themselves  in  proportion  to. the  number  of  farms  or  parts  of  farms 
which  they  are  respectively  entitled  to  within  the  township,  and  the  pasture 
lands  are  stinted  in  the  proportion  of  20  stints  to  each  farm.  So  that  upon 
the  pasture  land  the  Duke  of  Portland  or  his  tenants  are  entitled  in  respect  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NORTH  MIDDLBTON.  189 

his  10  farms  to     200  stints 

the  Duke  of  Portland  is  also  entitled  in  respect  to  his  mill 

and  miUlands  to          5J    „ 

Messrs.  James  George  &  Robt.  Hepple  in  respect  to  their 

l&l  of  a  farm  to        32J    „ 

Lord  Carlisle  in  respect  of  his  1  farm             20      „ 

Wm.  Hodgson,  Esq.,  in  respect  of  his  i  of  a  farm  to           ...  17^,. 

John  Arthur  in  respect  of  his  f  of  a  farm  to 10      „ 

285^  stints 

Messrs.  Hepple,  Mr.  Hodgson,  and  John  Arthur  have  each  of  them  a  distinct 
property  in  several  small  parcels  of  land  which  lie  iu  the  open  fields  and  which 
are  known  by  the  name  of  cottage  lands,  and  when  the  lands  in  which  any  of 
these  cottage  lands  are  situated  are  in  tillage  the  proprietor  or  the  tenant  of  such 
cottage  lands  is  entitled  to  sow  such  cottage  lands  with  com  and  reap  and  carry 
away  the  crop  of  com  which  shall  grow  thereon  to  his  own  use.  And  when  the 
lands  in  which  any  of  these  cottage  lands  are  situated  are  in  meadows  the 
proprietor  or  his  tenant  of  such  cottage  lands  is  entitled  to  cut  and  make  into 
hay  the  grass  grown  thereon  for  his  own  use.  And  when  the  lands  in  which 
any  of  these  cottage  lands  are  situated  are  in  pasture  such  cottage  lands  are 
also  in  pasture  and  are  depastured  in  common  with  the  other  lands  of  the 
township  but  in  such  case  the  proprietor  or  tenant  of  such  cottage  land  is 
entitled  to  a  certain  number  of  stints  in  respect  of  such  cottage  lands  over  and 
above  the  number  of  stints  above  mentioned,  that  is  to  say  the  said  Messrs. 
Hepple  are  in  such  case  entitled  in  respect  of  their  cottage  land  to  8  stints  and 
I  of  a  stint,  the  said  John  Arthur  is  entitled  in  respect  of  his  cottage  land  to 
1  stint  and  |  of  a  stint,  and  the  said  Mr.  Hodgson  is  entitled  in  respect  of  his 
cottage  land  to  4  stints  and  |  of  a  stint.  Further  there  belongs  to  the  Duke  of 
Portland  2  stints  commonly  known  by  the  name  of  Bailiff  or  Manor  stints. 

Besides  affording  valuable  evidence  upon  the  local  customs  of 
ancient  farms  in  Northumberland  the  above  case  is  also  interesting 
upon  the  general  question  of  the  origin  and  customs  of  the  common 
field  system,  because  it  shows  a  still  more  archaic  method  of  cultiva- 
tion than  is  found  to  be  the  case  with  regard  to  common  fields  in 
England  generally.  According  to  Professor  Vinogradoff,  the  latest 
writer  on  the  subject,  and  one  of  the  most  careful  investigators  of  the 
ancient  muniments  bearing  upon  it,  the  re-division  of  the  arable  land 
is  not  generally  found  in  the  documents  of  the  middle  ages.  There 
is,  according  to  those  documents,  no  shifting  of  the  arable  strips,  and 
Professor  Vinogradoff  compares  the  strips  in  the  arable  fields  to  the 
ice-bound  surface  of  a  Northern  sea.  He  says,  *  It  is  not  smooth, 
although  hard  and  unmovable,  and   the  hills  and  hollows  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


UO  THE  ANCIENT  FARMS  OP  NOETHUMBERLAND. 

nneven  plain  remind  one  of  the  billows  that  rolled  when  it  was  yet 
unfrozen.'^ 

Mr.  Elton  also,  in  his  Origins  of  English  History, ^^  after  mention- 
ing that  in  several  parts  of  Germany  the  land  held  in  common  was 
divided  by  lot,  the  drawings  for  the  arable  having  originally  been 
held  once  in  three  years,  but  afterwards  at  longer  intervals,  goes  on  to 
say : — *  It  is  true  that  there  is  hardly  any  documentary  evidence  to 
show  that  the  arable  in  England  was  ever  divided  in  this  way.'  He 
adds  in  a  foot-note  that  it  is  said  that  the  Enclosure  Commissioners 
had  met  with  instances  of  arable  which  was  distributed  by  lot.  The 
statement  as  to  North  Middleton  does  not  mention  whether  the  dis- 
tribution was  eflfected  by  lot,®*  but  it  states  clearly  that  there  was  a 
redistribution,  and  this  statement  is  therefore  a  not  unimportant 
contribution  to  the  literature  existing  on  the  subject.  To  follow  up 
the  simile  used  by  Professor  Vinogradoflf,  it  shows  a  portion  of  the 
sea  still  unfrozen  and  its  waves  still  in  motion.®' 

The  prominence  given  to  the  cottage  lands  in  the  account  of  this 
undivided  township  should  not  escape  attention.  The  place  of  the 
cottager  in  the  rural  economy  of  the  middle  ages  was  almost  as 
conspicuous  as  that  of  the  villan  or  holder  of  the  customary  farm. 
The  cottager's  duties  are  mentioned  in  the  Saxon  *  laws  of  land  right ' 
of  the  tenth  century.®*  It  is  there  laid  down  that  he  ought  to  have 
5  acres  in  his  holding, '  more  if  it  be  the  custom  on  the  land,  and  too 
little  it  is  if  it  be  less.'  According  to  the  Domesday  Survey,  whilst 
the  viUans  embraced  38  per  cent,  of  the  whole  population,  the 
cottagers  embraced  another  32  per  cent.,  and  in  no  county  were  there 
less  than  12  per  cent,  of  them.®'  According  to  the  same  survey,  the 
cottager's  holding  varied  from  one  acre  to  ten,  but  was  generally  five 
acres.  To  some  this  holding  will  suggest  the  ^five  free  erws  (or 
common  field  strips)  cotillage  of  wastes  and  hunting,'  which,  under 
the  ancient  laws  of  Wales,®®  were  the  *  three  immunities  of  an  innate 

«»  Pp.  403,  404.  «  pp.  405,  406. 

^  The  Corbridge  strips  are  still  known  in  the  district  as  '  the  cavils,'  a  term 
which  supports  the  supposition  that  they  were  at  some  time  apportioned  by  lot. 

••  Compare  the  customs  of  Lauder  in  Berwickshire,  cited  in  Maine*8  Village 
Commiinitieg,  p.  95.     Qomme,  149. 

•*  AThcient  Laws  a-nd  Imtitutes  of  England,  Bd.  Thorpe,  p.  432. 

»  Seebohm,  p.  90. 

••  Ancient  Laws  of  Wales,  vol.  ii.  p.  616. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ATTORNBY-GBNBRAL  V,   MIDDLBTON.  141 

Gjmro/  and  to  some  the  fact  that  these  cottage  lands  in  North 
Middleton  were  defined  and  ascertained  whilst  the  rest  of  the  common 
land  was  fluctuating  and  re-divisable,  will  afford  an  argument  that  the 
cottage  lands  were  held  by  a  still  older  title  or  under  a  still  older 
system.  Possibly  the  nineteenth-century  appeal  for  three  acres  (which 
approximately  represents  in  area  the  five  free  erws  of  the  *  innate 
Gymro ')  is  an  echo  from  a  time  long  past. 

The  list  which  forms  Appendix  A  to  this  paper  contains  the 
number  of  farms  ascertained  by  the  evidence  in  the  action  of  the 
Attorney-General  v.  Trevelyan  to  have  existed  in  the  various  parishes 
and  townships  in  Northumberland.  The  bishop  of  Peterborough  has 
a  somewhat  similar  list  as  an  Appendix  to  his  paper  read  before  the 
Archaeological  Institute  in  1884.^^  There  are,  however,  in  my  list 
further  particulars  of  payments  and  of  local  names  which  may  be 
useful  to  other  workers  in  the  same  field. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  nature  of  the  evidence  epitomised  in  that 
Appendix  that  clergymen  and  churchwardens  of  parishes,  overseers  of 
townships,  and  those  who,  as  land  agents,  solicitors,  or  antiquaries, 
have  access  to  the  muniments  of  the  great  landowners  of  the  county, 
can  add  from  many  sources  much  valuable  information  upon  the 
subject  of  these  Northumbrian  farms.  The  points  to  which  their 
attention  should  be  directed  are,  (1)  as  to  the  time  when  the  word 
farm  was  first  used  to  express  a  yardland  or  husband  land,  (2)  as  to  the 
nature  of  the  tenure  of  the  cultivators  of  these  holdings,  (8)  as  to 
the  nature  of  the  services  rendered  by  the  tenants,  and  (4)  as  to  the 
extent  of  the  holdings.  I  purpose  to  contribute  a  few  suggestions 
under  each  of  those  heads. 

Although  the  documents  in  the  suit  of  Attomey-Oeneral  v. 
Trevelyan  throw  such  ample  light  on  the  use  of  the  word  farm  as 
meaning  a  yardland,  they  do  not  contain  any  evidence  of  the  antiquity 
of  that  use  of  the  word  in  the  county  of  Northumberland.  In  Appen- 
dix B  are  some  notes  as  to  its  derivation  and  as  to  its  use  in  England 
generally. 

With  regard  to  the  nature  of  the  tenure  it  will  be  observed  that 
although  in  other  parts  of  England  the  present  representatives  of  these 
customary  tenants  are  to  a  large  extent  copyholders,  yet  in  Northumber- 

^  Archaeological  Jourtuily  xlii.  p.  41. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


142  THE  ANCIENT  PABM8  OP  NORTHUMBBELAin). 

land  copyholds  only  exist  in  certain  townships  of  the  manor  of 
Tynemouth,  in  Hexhamshire,  in  North  Sunderland,  and,  as  I  am 
infonned,  in  Bedlingtonshire,  also  formerly  one  of  the  possessions  of  the 
church.  At  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  customary 
farms  in  Elswick  and  Benwell  are  described  as  copyhold,  and  'The 
tenants  claimed  to  hold  their  lands  by  Coppie  of  Court  EoU  as  Coppie 
holders  of  inheritance.' ^^  These  manors  of  Elswick  and  Benwell  had 
been  part  of  the  possessions  of  the  dissolved  monastery  of  Tynemouth, 
and  even  after  the  dissolution  the  roU  was  kept  at  Tynemouth,  and  the 
surrenders  and  admittances  were  made  as  of  that  manor.** 

There  is  a  statement  in  Clarkson's  Survey  of  the  earl  of  Northum- 
berland's estate  in  1567  ^^  that  the  tenants  of  High  Buston  should  build 
better  houses,  *seeinge  they  have  now  their  tenements  by  copyhold,' 
and  another  statement  in  the  same  survey  that  Roger  Olay,  one  of  the 
tenants  of  the  same  town^  paid  a  rent  ^to  the  late  dissolved  monastery 
of  Hulme,'  would  seem  to  show  that  these  copyholds,  too,  were  connected 
with  ecclesiastical  estates. 

The  word  'copyholder,'  and  the  method  of  conveying  by  copy  of 
Court  Roll,  are  both  things  of  comparatively  modern  growth.  The 
customary  tenants  of  a  township  are,  according  to  Comyns,^^  first  called 
*  copyholders'  in  the  first  year  of  the  reign  of  Henry  V.  They  are 
called  '  tenants  by  the  verge '  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  Henry  IV.  They 
are  called  'customary  tenants'  by  the  statute  of  Edward  I.  'Extenta 
Manerii,'  and  that  was  their  usual  name  or  description  before  the  word 
copyhold  came  into  use. 

Professor  Maitland^^  points  out  in  the  proceedings  of  the  bishop 
of  Ely's  court  at  Littleport,  a  stage  in  the  formation  of  copyhold 
tenure.    In  the  cases  in  Edward  the  first's  reign  in  which  there  is 

"  Land  Revenue  Office  Survey,  Jas.  I. 

••  Welford,  vol.  iii.  p.  146.  William  Jenison,  who  acquired  the  manor  of 
Elswick  under  grant  from  the  Crown,  bought  up  the  copyhold  farms  from  the 
holders  of  them,  had  them  surrendered  to  him  or  to  trustees  for  him,  and  enclosed 
the  common  fields.  Hodgson  MS.  Title,  Elswick.  Since  that  time  the  whole  of 
the  manor  has  been  held  and  disposed  of  as  freehold,  although  *  the  9  farmholds 
sometimes  called  copyhold  tenements  or  farmholds  *  still  linger  in  the  descnp- 
tion  of  the  parcels  in  the  deed  of  partition  of  the  lands  of  Elswick  between 
George  Stephenson  and  John  Hodgson  so  late  as  1776.  Benwell  has  become 
almost  entirely  freehold,  although  traces  of  existing  copyholds  are  still  to  be 
found  in  that  township. 

'®  Extracted  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Hodgson  (by  permission  of  Earl  Percy)  for  a  paper 
for  the  Berwickshire  Naturalists'  Club. 

'>  Vol.  u.  p.  361.  '*  Court  Baron,  p.  122. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TYNBMOUTH,  BTO.  143 

litigation  in  that  manor  about  enstomarj  tenements,  a  jury  is  employed. 
At  a  later  date  the  litigants  put  themselves  not  upon  the  jury  but  upon 
the  rolls  of  the  court  as  giving  the  proper  proof  of  title,  and  according 
to  the  form  of  the  surrender  and  admittance  still  in  use  in  the  manor 
of  Tynemouth,  it  is  the  homage,  or  jury,  who  find  to  this  day  that  the 
vendor  has  surrendered  his  tenement  into  the  hands  of  the  lord  before 
the  lord  by  his  steward  admits  the  surrenderee. 

Now  it  is  well  known  that  although  according  to  common  custom 
these  tenements  descended  from  father  to  son,  or  were  alienated  from 
tenant  to  tenant  at  the  manor  court,  yet  the  theory  of  the  Norman 
lawyers  was  fchat  they  were  held  purely  at  the  will  of  the  lord  according 
to  the  custom  of  the  manor,  and  that  the  lord  might  oust  the  tenant 
when  he  pleased  without  any  reason.^^  Although  that  legal  right  in 
the  lord  was  in  many  cases  exercised,  it  was  controlled  by  the  rights 
of  usage,  and  was  met  by  emphatic  protests  on  the  part  of  the  peasantry, 
and  at  length  the  king's  courts  felt  bound  to  recognise  the  universal 
custom  which  existed  in  favour  of  the  customary  tenant's  right  to 
alienate  his  lands,  and  the  right  of  his  heir  to  inherit  them ;  and  this 
conclusion  found  expression  in  the  reign  of  Edward  lY.  in  the  cases 
cited  in  Littleton^*  as  follows: — 

Bat  Brian,  Chief  Justice,  said  that  his  opinion  hath  alwaies  been  and  ever 
shall  be  that  if  such  tenant  by  custome  paying  his  services  be  ejected  by  the 
lord  he  shall  have  an  action  of  trespass  against  him.  H.  21.  Ed.  4.  And  so 
was  the  opinion  of  Danby,  Chief  Justice,  in  7  Edward  IV.  for  he  saith  that 
tenant  by  the  custome  is  as  well  inheritonr  to  have  his  lands  according  to  the 
custome  as  he  that  hath  a  freehold  at  the  common  law. 

Prior  to  that  time  and  when  the  harsher  rule  as  to  the  meaning  of 
'  the  will  of  the  lord '  prevailed  it  would  appear  an  obvious  advantage 
to  the  customary  tenant  to  have  a  lease  for  life  or  for  years  of  his 
lands.  The  big  monastic  houses,  with  more  clerical  assistance  at  their 
command,  commenced  to  enter  surrenders  and  admittances  upon  their 
court  rolls  at  an  earlier  date  than  was  done  by  other  lords  of  manors. 
It  was  easier  for  these  lay  lords  of  manors  and  their  less  educated 
stewards  to  grant  a  lease  in  individual  cases  than  to  keep  a  record  of 
all  the  changes  of  the  tenancy  upon  the  rolls  of  their  court. 

'•  Gilbert  on  Tenures,  p.  198. 

^*  Litt.  section  77.  The  passage  is  not  found  in  the  earliest  editions.  It 
occurs  for  the  first  time  in  Redmayne's  edition  in  1530. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


144  THE  AKOIENT  FABMS  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND. 

These  leases,  however,  operated  in  the  end  prejudicially  to  the 
cnstomarj  tenants,  for  whilst  it  was  held,  as  stated  above,  that  copy- 
hold tenants  having  no  lease  had  an  estate  of  inheritance  in  their 
lands,  it  was  also  held  by  the  conrts^^  that  if  a  copyholder  takes  a  lease 
for  life  or  for  years  the  copyhold  is  destroyed,  and  for  ever  gone,  and  so 
by  taking  a  lease  he  woald  lose  his  inheritance.  It  is  probable  that 
the  customary  tenants  in  Northumberland  took  these  leases  where  they 
could  not  acquire  by  purchase  from  the  lord  the  freehold  of  their 
holdings.  In  Cornwall  to  this  day  the  freehold  of  all  the  land  in  many 
manors  is  still  in  the  hands  of  the  lord,  all  the  tenants  holding  on 
leases  for  ninety-nine  years  determinable  on  lives. 

In  the  well-known  survey  of  the  lands  of  the  baronies  of  Bywell 
and  Bolbeck,  held  in  1569  after  the  attainder  of  Charles  earl  of  West- 
morland for  the  Great  Northern  Sebellion,  it  is  stated  that '  all  the 
tenants  hold  their  lands  by  indenture  for  term  of  years  which  are  very 
fineable  when  their  leases  are  expired.' 

Traces  of  leases  for  lives  are  found  in  titles  to  landed  estates  in 
various  districts  of  Northumberland.  They  still  exist  in  the  township 
of  Stamf ordham.  The  form  of  lease  prevalent  in  that  township  con- 
tains* a  covenant  by  the  lessor  for  the  renewal  of  the  lease  upon  the 
dropping  of  any  life,  and  this  covenant  was  supposed  to  render  the 
Stamfordham  leases  perpetual  The  question  was  tested  in  1884  in 
the  action  of  Swinburne  v.  Milbum.^*  It  was  held  in  that  action  by 
Lord  Esher  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  and  Lord  Justice  Bowen  that  the 
covenant  in  the  lease  in  question  was  one  for  perpetual  renewal.  This 
decision  was,  however,'  overruled  by  the  House  of  Lords,  who  held  that 
the  covenant  in  the  lease  was  for  renewal,  not  perpetually,  but  only  as 
often  as  any  one  of  the  three  lives  for  which  it  was  originally  granted 
should  drop.  In  consequence  of  this  ruling  these  leases  for  lives  will 
probably  become  extinct  in  Stamfordham,  as  they  have  already  become 
extinct,  or  nearly  so,  in  other  parts  of  Northumberland. 

With  regard  to  the  nature  of  the  services  rendered  by  the  tenants, 

it  will  be  remembered  that  Mr.  Seebohm,  as  the  result  of  his  researches 

upon  the  subject  in  various  parts  of  England,  summarises  the  services 

and  payments  of  the  villan  which  he  finds  to  have  been  prevalent  under 

the  following  heads^^: — 

'*  Corny ns,  vol.  iii.  p.  409.    Gilbert  on  Tenures,  p.  290. 
»•  L.  R.  9  App.  Cas.  844.  "  P.  78,  79. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


STAMFOBDHAHy  TYHEHOUTH,  BTO.  145 

Week-work,  i^e.,  work  for  the  lord  for  bo  many  days  a  week,  mostly  three 
days.  PreoariaB,  or  boon- work,  i,e,,  special  work  at  request.  Payments  in 
money  or  kind  or  work  rendered  by  way  of  rent  or  "  Gafol,"  and  payment  of 
other  dues  under  various  names.  The  requirement  of  the  lord's  licence  for  a 
marriage  of  a  daughter,  and  fine  on  incontinence.  The  prohibition  of  the 
sale  of  oxen,  etc.,  without  the  lord's  licence.  The  obligation  to  use  the 
lord's  mill,  and  to  do  service  at  his  court.  The  obligation  not  to  leave  the  land, 
without  the  lord's  licence. 

He  also  sets  ont^^  the  services  of  a  gebar  or  farmer  of  a  yardland 
or  customary  farm  from  a  document  entitled  *  The  services  due  from 
various  persons,'^*  the  Saxon  version  of  which  dates  probably  from  the 
tenth  century.  This  document  sets  out  the  above  services  and  states 
of  the  gebur  that  *  if  he  do  carrying  he  has  not  to  work  while  his 
horse  is  out/  and  later  on  *  he  shall  have  given  to  him  for  his  outfit 
ii  oxen  and  i  cow  and  vi  sheep.  And  he  must  have  given  to  him  tools 
for  his  work  and  utensils  for  his  house.  Then  when  he  dies  his  lord 
takes  back  what  he  leaves.'  'Let  him  who  is  over  the  district  take 
care  that  he  knows  what  the  old  land  customs  are  and  what  are  the 
customs  of  the  people.' 

Bemnants  of  similar  services  may  be  traced  in  Northumberland 
from  the  fourteenth  century  to  the  present  day.  A  document  dated 
1378  and  entitled  '  Customs  and  Works  that  the  men  of  Tynemouth 
ought  to  do  and  from  ancient  times  have  been  accustomed  to  observe 
and  perform '  is  extracted  by  Brand^  from  the  Tinmouth  Chartulary. 
That  extract  sets  out  that : — 

All  of  Tynemouth  who  hold  land  shall  plough  once  a  year  for  the  food  of 
the  Prior  with  their  own  ploughs.  All  those  who  hold  lands  and  tofts  shall 
give  three  boon  days  in  the  autumn  with  one  man  only  and  a  fourth  boon  day 
with  their  whole  family  (except  the  house-wife)  at  which  the  four  sworn  men 
of  the  township  shall  be  reapers.  All  the  *  self  odes  '"*  shall  give  each  three  boon 
days  only.  All  the  16  tenants  shall  each  do  one  *  inlade '  without  food  or  sheaf, 
▼is.,  from  the  field  of  Tynemouth  withersoever  they  have  been  directed  by  the 
cellarer.    Each  shall  bring  one  cart  load  fiom  Seaton  Delaval  and  each  of  them 

^  P.  131. 

**  Ancient  Lams  and  Institutes  qf  England,  Ed.  Thorpe,  p.  185. 

"•  Brand,  vol.  ii.  p.  694. 

•»  Vinogradoflf^.  250,  notices  this  term  in  Northumberland  in  an  inquisition 
post-mortem  65  Henry  III.  where  it  is  spelt  ^selfoder.'  He  thinks  it  means 
•  self -other,'  but  'self -owned*  would  appear  to  be  an  equally  probable  interpre- 
tation. As  to  the  tenures  by  theinage,  by  drengage,  and  by  cornage  which 
existed  in  Northumberland  and  Durham,  see  Professor  Maitland's  article  in  the 
Boyal  Higtorical  Review,  vol.  v.  p.  625  ;  Mr.  Bates's  Border  Holds,  p.  312 ;  and 
Canon  Greenwell's  Glossary  in  the  Appendix  to  the  Boldon  Book,  Surtees 
Society  edition. 

VOL.  XVI.  S 


Digitized  by 


Google 


146  THB  AKOIBKT  FAJEtMS  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND. 

who  shall  with  another  companion  make  carriage  as  is  aforesaid  shall  have  food 
and  sheaf"  except  *  ulryg.*** 

The  men  of  Tynemouth  shall  guard  the  prisons,  and  if  there  shall  happen 
any  escape  they  shall  pay  for  each  escape  £8  sterling.  And  they  who  reside  on 
the  chief  tenements  called  the  XV.  shall  hare  common  of  pasture  in  open  time. 
Also  every  cottager  of  the  township  of  Tynemouth  shall  have  common  for  his 
animals  in  the  common  moor,  viz.,  Schiremoor,  at  all  seasons  of  the  year  and 
not  elsewhere.  And  all  the  waste  places  called  Balkes  are  the  separate  soil  of 
the  Prior. 

And  no  tenant  holding  inland  or  outland  can  alienate  or  give  any  part  of  his 
holding  without  paying  a  fine  in  the  court  of  the  said  Prior.  And  if  a  heir  by 
blood  is  entitled  to  entry  into  his  inheritance  he  shall  pay  a  relief  or  double  his 
rent  (suam  firmam)  at  his  entry  and  shall  do  fealty  and  suit  of  Court  from 
3  weeks  to  3  weeks. 

And  all  the  tenants  of  Tynemouth  on  occasion  shall  pay  layrewyt  (that  is  a 
fine  for  incontinence)  for  their  daughters  or  handmaidens ;  and  also  merchet 
for  giving  their  daughters  in  marriage  except  the  Lord  Philip  of  Marston  who 
is  exempt  from  that  service.*^ 

In  the  year  1784  an  Act  was  passed  for  dividing  and  allotting  part 
of  the  town  fields  and  the  whole  of  the  town  green  of  Elrington  in  the 
parish  of  Warden  in  the  conntj  of  Northumberland.  By  that  Act,  after 
reciting  that  there  were  within  the  said  township  certain  lands  called 
the  town  fields  and  town  green  and  that  the  greatest  part  of  the  lands 
lay  intermixed  and  dispersed,  and  that  other  part  thereof  was  held  by 
the  proprietors  as  tenants  in  common,  and  that  Fewster  Johnson,  Esq., 
as  owner  of  the  capital  messaage  called  Elrington  hall  and  the 
demesnes. of  Elrington,  was  entitled  to  divers  rents  issoing  out  of  three 
several  tenements  in  the  said  township,  and  was  also  entitled  for  each 
and  every  of  the  said  three  tenements  to  one  heriot  (that  is  to  say  the 
best  beast  or  forty  shillings  at  his  election  at  the  death  of  the  owner 
of  the  said  capital  messuage  and  the  owner  of  the  said  three  tenements 
and  each  of  them),  and  was  also  entitled  yearly  for  each  of  the  said 
three  tenements  to  two  mow  dargaes  and  two  shear  dargnes  or  days' 
works,  and  also  to  three  hens  and  three  catches  or  carriages  yearly 
from  Ekington  aforesaid  to  the  town  of  Hexham,  and  also  reciting 

"  *  And  he  (the  villan)  is  bound  to  carry  sheaves,  and  for  each  service  of  this 
kind  he  will  receive  one  sheaf  called  •*  mene  sheaf/'  and  whenever  he  is  sent  to 
carry  anything  with  his  cart  he  shall  have  oats  as  usual  so  much  namely  as  he 
can  thrice  take  with  his  hand.'  Chartulary  of  Christ  Church,  Canterhury^cit^^ 
in  Vinogradoff,  175. 

**  I  cannot  find  an  explanation  of  this  term  in  any  glossary. 

•*  Compare  the  very  similar  services  rendered  by  the  14  serfs  of  the  vill  of 
Wridtnorp  in  Lincolnshire  in  1109.    Ingulph.  Bohn's  edition,  240. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BLRINGTON,  WHITTON,  BTO.  147 

that  the  owners  of  the  said  three  tenements  were  entitled  to  take  ont 
of  the  demesnes  of  the  said  Fewster  Johnson  sufficient  hedgeboot, 
stakeboot^  and  rice  for  the  making  and  amending  of  hedges  and 
fences,  it  was  enacted  that  the  said  lands  should  be  enclosed  and  that 
satisfaction  should  be  made  for  the  said  rights  of  the  said  Fewster 
Johnson,  and  that  from  and  after  the  22nd  day  of  November,  1784, 
all  right  and  title  of  the  said  Fewster  Johnston,  his  heirs  and  assigns 
to  the  aforesaid  yearly  rents  or  annual  payments,  heriots,  mow  dargues 
and  shear  dargues  or  day  works,  hens  and  catches  or  carriages  to  the 
town  of  Hexham,  and  all  right  or  title  of  the  respective  owners  for  the 
time  being  of  the  aforesaid  three  tenements  to  hedgeboot,  stakeboot, 
and  rice  as  aforesaid  should  respectively  cease  and  be  for  ever  extin- 
guished. 

It  will  be  seen  that  in  1784  the  servile  incidents  of  layrewite  and 
merchet  have  disappeared.*^  The  week  work  has  been  replaced  by 
'  divers  rents.'  But  the  heriot  still  remains  as  an  acknowledgment  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  doctrine  : — *  Then  when  he  dies  the  lord  takes  back 
what  he  leaves.'  The  boon  days  of  two  mow  dargues  and  two  shear 
dargues  also  remain,  and  the  three  catches  or  carriages  yearly  to 
Hexham  probably  have  their  counterpart  in  farm  leases  in  Elrington 
township  at  the  present  day  as  they  had  in  the  chartulary  of  Tyne- 
mouth  in  1887.®' 

I  produce  rent-receipts,  surrenders,  and  admittances,  dated  in  the 
years  1891  and  1892,  showing  payments  in  those  years  to  the  lord  of 
the  manor  at  Tynemouth  for  hall  com  rent  in  lieu  of  week  work, 
boon  day  rent  in  lieu  of  boon  day  services,  for  shire  rent,  and  for 

•  The  latest  acconnt  of  the  custom  of  *  merchet  *  is  to  be  found  in  Mr.  Owen 
Pike's  Introduction  to  the  Year  Books,  15  Edward  III.  (Record  Ofllce  Publications^ 
pp.  15  to  62.  As  to  *  merchet '  in  Northumberland  see  Bracton*s  Note  Book 
(edition,  Maitland),  Case  No.  895,  and  Tetta  de  NevUl,  389.  In  Russia,  prior 
to  the  emancipation  of  the  serfs  in  1861,  serfs  could  not  marry  as  thej  chose 
without  the  consent  of  their  masters,  and  the  proprietor  would  not  allow  the 
daughter  of  one  of  his  serfs  to  marry  a  serf  belonging  to  another  proprietor — 
because  he  would  thereby  lose  a  female  labourer — unless  some  compensation 
were  offered.    Wallace's  Russia,  4th  edition,  vol.  i.  pp.  114-140. 

••  The  Rev.  J.  Thomlinson,  rector  of  Rothbury,  says  in  one  of  his  MSS. : 
'  No  doubt  all  the  lands  in  the  town  of  Whitton  did  belong  to  the  rector,  but 
the  inhabitants  having  held  them  time  out  of  mind  at  one  pound  per  annum 
each  farm  and  two  days'  ploughing  and  leading  with  their  draughts  and  as 
many  ploughing  and  reaping  (the  rector  finding  them  meat  when  they  work  for 
him),  they  now  look  upon  ^emselves  as  freeholders.'  History  and  Directory 
of  Northumberland  (Hexham  Division),  published  by  Bulmer,  Manchester,  and 
Beavis,  Stewart,  &  Co.,  Newcastle,  1886. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


148        THE  ANCIENT  FARMS  OF  NOBTHUMBEBLAND. 

fines  on  the  admittance  of  an  heir  and  on  the  alienation  of  a  quarter 
of  a  farm.  It  will  also  be  observed,  from  the  wording  of  the  admittances, 
that  the  new  tenant  still  does  fealty  for  his  holding  at  the  lord's  court.^^ 
With  regard  to  the  extent  of  these  customary  holdings  the  following 
extract  as  to  the  township  of  High  Buston  made  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Hodgson 
from  Clarkson's  Survey  of  1567  is  interesting  as  showing  that  each 
farm  was  looked  upon  as  a  living  for  a  family,  that  no  farm  could  be 
partitioned  unless  the  farmer  had  acquired  the  freehold  from  his  lord, 
and  that  even  where  freehold  farms  were  sub-divided  or  sub-let  the 
commonable  rights  of  the  partitioners  were  carefully  restricted  within 
the  limits  of  those  formerly  enjoyed  by  the  whole  tenement : — 

This  towne  was  at  the  fyrst  planted  with  xvi  tenn*  as  yett  appeareth  by 
the  scites  of  there  tenem'  and  are  nowe  but  viij  tenn-s  the  cause  of  that  there 
ys  80  little  arable  land  and  medowe  groande  as  also  pasture  moore  groonde  wh. 
will  not  well  suffice  for  the  living  of  so  many  tenn**  and  for  yt  also  they  sholde 
the  better  lyve  and  be  more  able  to  do  ther  dewtyful  serryce  to  their  Ld  and 
Mr.  they  were  of  xvj  made  but  viij  tenn*". 

The  said  Thomas  Buston  hath  one  lytle  house  there  wherein  dwelleth  one 
tenn*.  to  do  him  servyce  wc  ys  agaynst  the  old  anoeyent  ordre  of  this  Lp  ;  for 
althoughe  he  aledgeth  that  he  or  any  other  may  upon  his  freholde  sett  such 
several  buildlnge  upo  auncyent  scites  as  they  shall  think  good,  wherunto  I  must 
by  leave  agree,  Never  the  lesse  yf  we  consyder  the  premiss  and  for  what  cause 
the  said  towne  was  brought  from  xvi  tenn**  to  viij  fermors  as  also  the  smaU 
quantity  of  the  come  moare  (?)  And  that  every  inhabyt  w"»  in  any  towne  must 
have  suffycent  for  the  maintenance  of  him  and  his  family  and  wher  also  suche 
staite  (extinte)  of  all  things  ys  kept  (as  ys  in  the  towne  of  Bustone)  the  will 
think  it  bothe  lawe  and  reason  that  every  tenn*  of  lyke  lande  and  like  rent  have 
lyke  porcyon  in  all  things  upon  the  said  como  pasture.  And  sure  (?)  I  would  give 
order  that  the  said  Thos.  Bustone  should  have  not  more  pasture  or  other  extinte 
or  feweU  (seeing  he  ys  in  aU  respects  equal  with  every  one  of  the  said  tenn*») 
for  him  and  his  tenant  both,  than  one  of  the  said  tenants  have  and  that  under 
great  penalty  yf  he  be  found  by  the  Jurye  convicte  thereof. 

If  we  take  the  number  of  £Ekrms  contained  in  each  township, 
as  mentioned  in  Appendix  A,  and  divide  the  total  acreage  of  the 
township  by  them,  we  shall  find  a  varying  member  of  acres  assign- 
able to  each  farm,  and  if  we  exclude  the  townships  of  Rochester 
and  Troughend  in  the  parish  of  Elsdon,  which  contain  an  unusual  and 
extraordinary  quantity  of  useless  waste  and  mountainous  land,  we 
shall  find  that  the  five  hundred  farms  which  are  left  have  an  average 
of  nearly  160  acres  of  township  land  assignable  to  each  of  them. 
This  is  of  course  inclusive  of  arable  land,  meadow,  pasture,  and  waste. 

^  As  to  manor  courts  see  Proe.  Nen,  8oo,  Antiq,  voL  5,  p.  161. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


? 


.2 
I 


^1   llll 


^: 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BARTON  OOITNTY,  8TATB  OF  KANSAS.  149 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  instanoes  dted  in  the  former  part  of  this 
paper^  that  the  arable  land  assigned  to  each  farm  ranged  between  20 
and  80  acres,  that  the  meadow  land  ranged  between  2  acres  and  10 
acres,  and  this  wonld  leave  from  120  to  140  acres  of  open  pasture  and 
waste  assignable  on  an  average  to  each  farm. 

According  to  Sir  Henry  Maine^  the  encroachments  of  the  lord 
were  in  proportion  to  the  want  of  certainty  in  the  rights  of  the 
community.  In  the  grass  land  he  intruded  more  than  into  the  arable 
land ;  into  the  waste  much  more  than  into  either.  The  conclusion 
suggested  to  his  mind  is  that  in  succeeding  to  the  legislative  power  of 
the  old  community  the  lord  was  enabled  to  appropriate  to  himself  such 
of  its  rights  as  were  not  immediately  valuable  and  which,  in  the  event 
of  their  becoming  valuable,  required  legislative  adjustment  to  settle 
the  mode  of  enjoying  them.  If  that  were  the  process  it  had  probably 
begun  before  either  the  Saxon  thane  or  the  Norman  baron  had 
entered  England. 

I  will  conclude  by  offering  for  your  inspection  a  plan  of  a  farm  of 
the  present  day  in  a  newly-settled  country.  It  is  the  plan  of  a  farm 
in  the  south-west  quarter  of  section  28,  of  township  20,  range  18  west 
of  the  6th  principal  meridian,  in  Barton  county  in  the  state  of 
Kansas.  It  contains  160  acres,  and  the  whole  of  the  land  is  capable 
of  being  profitably  cultivated.  At  the  time  of  its  survey,  in  1888, 
40  acres  were  in  maize,  25  in  wheat,  15  in  other  crops,  and  80  acres 
were  in  wild  grass.  Similar  plans  of  hundreds  of  these  farms  are 
amongst  the  papers  of  those  who  invest  in  American  mortgages. 
They  are  almost  all  of  the  same  size  of  160  acres,  or  ^th  part  of  a 
square  mile,  but  some  of  them  are  half  that  size,  or  only  80  acres  in 
extent.  Where  the  holdings  are  80  acres,  a  larger  proportion  is 
cultivated  as  arable  land.  Notwithstanding  the  introduction  of 
modem  methods  of  cultivation,  the  quantity  of  land  which  one 
household  can  profitably  manage  does  not  appear  to  have  varied 
greatly  in  the  last  thousand  years. 

Notwithstanding  the  apparently  modem  scientific  method  of  the 

"  By  an  early  statute  of  the  Scotch  Parliament  (Scotch  Statutes^  vol.  i.  p.  387) 
it  was  ordained  that  the  ox-gangs  shall  contain  13  acres.  Two  ox-gangs  or  26 
acres  made  a  hasband  land  (Innes,  242),  so  that  we  have  a  statutory  warrant 
that  26  acres  of  arable  land  was  the  normal  extent  of  a  similar  holding  across 
the  border. 

^  VUlage  CommwMtiety  141. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


>f 


li 


0 


r 


150  THE  ANOIENT   FARMS  OF  NOBTHUHBEBLAND. 

mensuration  of  this  American  square  mile,  the  influence  of  the  com-  ^ 

mon  field-furrow,  and  the  gad,  or  rod,  or  pole,  by  which  the  common 

field  acres  were  marked  out  can  be  traced  in  every  comer  of  the  plot.  ** 

According  to  Canon  Taylor,^  a  furlong  is  the  length  of  the  longest  * 

furrow  that  could  be  conveniently  ploughed  before  the  oxen  had  to  (g 

stop  and  rest ;  whilst  the  breadth  of  the  acre  depended  on  the  number  ^ 

of  furrows  which  formed  the  daily  task  of  the  villan  and  his  oxen. 

Mr.  Fell,  in  his  learned  but  difScult  paper  on  the  Domesday  Assess-  ^ 

ment,  disputes  this,*^  and  states  that  the  furlong  means  not  a  furrow  f 

long,  but  rather  a  line  40  rods  long,  that  this  line  4  rods  broad  makes 

the  acre,  and  that  both  the  acre  and  the  rod  are  merely  convenient 

fractions  of  some  lai'ger  area.    However  this  may  be,  8  of  these  furlongs  % 

lie  on  each  side  of  the  square  mile  shown  on  this  plan.    Quarter  the  ^ 

area  and  you  get  the  normal  farm  of  160  acres,  quarter  the  farm  and  you 

get  the  40  acres  which  we  have  seen  to  be  the  usual  extent  of  the  part 

cultivated  or  enclosed  for  com  and  meadow  hay ;  quarter  that  cul-  ' 

tivated  portion  and  you  get  the  square  furlong,  Grferdell,^  which  con-  * 

tained  10  normal  acre  strips,  each  acre  strip  being  40  rods  long  and  4 

rods  broad,  in  other  words,  a  furlong  in  length  and  4  rods  in  breadth,  7 

the  area  which,  according  to  the  ordinance  of  Edward  I.,  constituted  • 

a  legal  acre.     In  &ct  this  American  square  mile,  divided  into  four  ^ 

farms  of  160  acres  each,  is  exactly  similar  in  extent,  dimensions,  and  t 

divisions  to  the  four  carucates  of  arable  land,  containing  in  length 

8  furlongs,  and  in  breadth  8  furlongs,  the  gift  of  Algar,  the  knight,  to 

the  abbey  of  Croyland,  which  was  confirmed  to  that  abbey  by  that 

description  by  the  charter  of  Wiglaf,  king  of  the  Mercians,  in  the 

year  888.»' 

There  are  two  great  difierences  between  this  modem  Kansas  farm 
and  the  ancient  Northumbrian  farms  which  we  have  been  considering. 
Its  homestead  is  isolated  fi*om  those  of  its  neighbours  and  its  lands  are 
cultivated  in  severalty.    If,  instead  of  being  connected  by  the  power  f 

of  steam  with  other  parts  of  the  earth,  from  which  it  can  obtain  the  t 

supplies  of  those  necessaries  which  are  produced  by  different  industries,  ^ 

its  proprietor  had  had  to  depend  for  these  on  mutual  exchange  with  ^ 

*>  Domesday  Studies,  vol.  i.  p.  60.  »'  Ibid.  p.  371. 

^  Decern  acrse  terrae  faciunt  secundum  antiquam  consuetudinem  unam 
ferdellam.    Spelman's  Gloss.  Title  Vlrgata  terrce, 

••  Kemble*8  Anglo-Saxon  Charters,  vol.  I.,  page  306.  See  also  Ingulj)h,  Bohn's 
edition,  page  16. 


I 

r 
a 
I 
if 


« 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BTWBLL  8UEVEY  OP  1569.  151 

his  immediate  neighbours,  he  would  probably  for  convenience  have 
placed  his  dwelling  closer  to  theirs.  If,  instead  of  being  protected  by 
the  far  reaching  arm  of  a  strong  central  government,  he  and  his 
neighbours  had  been  subject  to  maraudings  similar  to  those  spoken  of 
in  the  Bywell  survey  of  1669®*  as  *  the  continual  robberies  and  incur- 
sions of  the  thieves  of  Tynedale  to  assault  them  in  the  night '  he  and 
his  neighbours  would  probably  have  arranged  their  dwellings  in  a 
single  street  which  could  be  closed  and  defended  at  each  end. 

In  that  case  the  land  which  could  be  most  conveniently  cultivated 
would  have  been  that  which  lay  nearest  to  the  aggregated  homesteads, 
and  there  must  have  been,  for  the  sake  of  peace,  some  equitable 
method  of  arranging  that  each  neighbour  had  his  fair  share  of  good 
land  and  bad  land,  of  land  which  lay  conveniently  at  hand  and  land 
which  lay  awkwardly  at  a  distance.  Some  have  thought  that  it  was 
such  considerations  as  these  which  induced  the  early  settlers  in  our 
townships  to  cultivate  their  land  on  the  common  field  system;^ 
others  have  thought  that  its  origin  was  the  ancient  pastoral  right  of 
the  community  to  turn  their  cattle  upon  every  part  of  the  township, 
including  even  the  arable  fields  after  the  crop  was  carried  ;^  others 
have  thought  that  the  obligations  of  a  oo-operati ve  system  of  ploughing 
and  of  contributing  oxen  for  that  purpose  are  responsible  for  these  dis- 
persed and  scattered  holdings;®^  whilst  some  believe  that  no  such 
consideration  would  be  strong  enough  to  form  so  elaborate  a  communal 
arrangement  as  that  which  we  have  surveyed  and  that  only  the 
dominion  of  a  master  over  his  ser&  could  bring  about  the  uniformity 
of  the  organization.^ 

An  examination  of  historical  documents  shows  many  traces  of  free 
institutions,  so  far  as  the  civic  life  of  these  village  communities  is 
concerned,  but  the  details  of  their  agricultural  organization  seem  con- 
nected in  almost  every  case  ydth  incidents  of  serfdom.  It  may  be 
that  they  began  to  cultivate  on  a  common  field  system  after  they  lost 
their  freedom,  just  as  that  method  has  been  discontinued  since  they 
have  regained  it.  But  all  these  views  and  theories  probably  contain 
only  some  disconnected  part  of  the  whole  history  and  truth  as  to  the 
ancient  village  community  in  England. 

•*  Hall  and  Humberstone's  Survey  of  the  Barony  of  Bywell,  1669. 
•*  Vinogradoff,  254. 

■•  Systems  of  Land  Tenure  in  yarious  countries.  Morier  on  Gferman  Tenures, 
244,  note.  "^  Seebohm,  117.  ••  Ibid,  178. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


152    APPSNDIX  A— THfi  AKOIBNT  FABMS  OF  NOBTHUMBEBLAND. 

APPENDIX  A. 

Epitomising  in  a  tabular  form  the  evidence  collected  by  Mr.  Woodman  of  the 
existence  down  to  recent  times  in  the  parishes  and  townships  of  Northumberland 
of  ancient  farms,  each  forming  one  ascertained  aliquot  part  of  the  township  in 
which  it  was  situated : — 


No.  of 

Townships  In 

Andent 

ments  Oalcalated  and 

Brldenee  in  Support  of 
the  Faots  Staled. 

Paruh. 

eaoh  Parish. 

Fannsineaoh 

made  per  Farm  and 

TowDshiiK 

up  to  what  Date. 

Barsdon, 

Newsham 

6  4/6  farms 

Vicar  of  Barsdon  cus- 

Affidavit    of     John 

7    town- 

SeatonDela- 

tomary  payment  6/8 

Moor  of   Brenkley, 

ships,  66i 

val 

n       ,, 

per    farm  (up    to 

made     14th     July, 

farms. 

Hartley 

9  6/10  „ 

1847).  Church  rates 

1847.      Affidavit   of 

Backworth 

10        „ 

(up  to  1841);  system 
departed   from   at 

Heniy  Warkman  of 
Barsdon,  made  22nd 

Barsdon 

8 

Seghill 

10        „ 

this    date   because 

July,  1847.     Parish 

Burradon 

6          " 

several      collieries 

boo^    of    Barsdon 

HolyweU 

6  4/6    „ 

had     opened     out 
which  did  not  con- 

parish. Deponent 
John  Moor  stated  *I 

tribute   under  the 

was  informed  by  my 

old  arrangement. 

father,  who  died  in 
1844,  at  the  age  of 
84,  that  the  greatest 
part,  if  not  all,  the 
said  county  was 
divided  into  a  num- 
ber of  ancient  farms 
—  farm  meaning 
land  of  a  definite 
value  %nd  not  as  at 
present,  a  portion 
uncertain  both  as  to 
extent  and  value.* 

Kirkwhelp- 

West  Whelp, 
ington.  (No 

19  farms 

Church  rates.  Modus 

Affidavit     of     Thos. 

ington, 

of  3d.  per  farm  for 

Lawson    of    Long- 

10  town- 

evidence of 

tithe  hay  (1844). 

hirst  Grange,  made 

ships. 

the  num- 
ber of  the 
ancient 
farms  in 
the  other  9 
townships 
of  this 
parish.) 

14th  July,  1847. 

Bothal. 

Longhirst. 

12  12/36th 

Church      rates      of 

(No  evi. 

farms.  6 

BothaL    Modus  for 

denceasto 

of  these 

hay  (1847).   Parish 

the  num- 

were 

clerk  6d.  per  farm 

ber  of  an- 

* free- 

in   Bothal    parish. 

cient  farms 

hold 

Fee  farm  rents  in 

iu  the  other 

farms.' 

township  of  Long- 

townships 

hirst. 

of  Bothal 

parish.) 

Digitized  by 


Google 


APPBin)K  A — ^THB  ANCIENT  FARMS  OF  NORTHUMBBBLAND.    158 


Pvijh. 


Wood- 
horn. 


Hartbum. 


Townahlpe  In 
eaoh  Parish. 


No.  of 

Ancient 

Farmflinettoh 

Townibip. 


Bothbary, 
24  town- 
ships. 


Alwinton 


North  Seaton 
(inter  olios') 


Netherwit- 
ton. 


Coatyards. 

North 
Middleton 


High  and 
I^w  An- 
gerton. 

Snitter. 

Bickerton. 

Flotterton. 

Farnelaw. 

Whitton. 

Bnrradon. 
(ifUer  alias) 


16  farms. 


19  1/2 
farms. 


21/2  farms 
14  farms. 


16  farms. 


21  farms. 

7  „ 

8  « 
4        „ 


18  forms. 


AuenmonU  and  Pay- 

mentfl  Oaloolated  and 

made  per  Farm  and 

up  to  what  Date. 


Church  rate  (1746). 
Poor  rate  (1831). 


Parish  clerk  8d.  per 
ancient  farm. 


Parish  clerk  8d.  per 
farm. 

Bnclosed  and  parti- 
tioned in  1806  in  the 
ratio  of  the  nomber 
of  farms.  Poor  rates 
and  Church  rates 
paid  per  farm. 

Each  farm  in  1662 
paid  2d  to  the  Vicar 
of  Hartbum. 

Church  rates. 


Tithe  paid  per  farm 
in  1695. 

Poor    rates    (1817), 
Highway    rates 
(1827),  Church 
rates  (1830). 


Bridenoe  in  Support  of 
the  Facta  Stated. 


Affidavit  of  JohnS  wan 
made  in  1847.  De- 
ponent states  that 
the  words  per  farm 
and  per  plough  were 
used  synonymously. 

Affidavits  of  Thos.For. 
ster  of  Longwitton, 
and  Thomas  Ramsey 
of  Backworth,  both 
made  in  1847. 


Affidavits  of  Robert 
Coxon  of  Morpeth 
and  of  William  Davi- 
son of  Middleton, 
both  made  in  1847. 

Terrier  in  the  register 
of  the  Consistory 
Court  of  Darham. 

Affidavit  of  James 
Storey  of  Bothbury, 
made  in  1847. 

Terrier  in  the  registry 
of  the  Consistory 
Court  of  Durham. 

Affidavit  of  Wm.Fors- 
ter  of  Burradon, 
made  in  1847.  De- 
ponent exhibited  a 
deed  evidencing  that 
Burradon  *  South- 
side*  had  been  di- 
vided amongst  the 
owners  thereof  in 
proportion  to  the 
number  of  ancient 
farms  each  held. 

Affidavit  of  Thos.  Wal- 
bey  of  Lark  hall, 
made  in  1847.  This 
deponent  speaks  to 
the  division  of  Bur- 
radon  Southside  in 
1723  and  Burradon 
Northside  in  1773  in 
proportion  to  the 
number  of  ancient 
farms  owned  by  each 
participant  on  the 
assumption  that  the 
whole  township  con- 
sisted of  18  ancient 
farms. 


VOL.  XVL 


Digitized  by 


Google 


154  APPENDIX  A — ^THB  ANCIENT  FARMS  OP  NORTHUMBEELAND. 


No.  of 

Asseflsmenta  and  Pay- 

Parish. 

TowBships  in 

Ancient 

ments  Calculated  and 

ETidenoe  in  Support  of 

eaoh  Pariah. 

Farms  in  each 

made  per  Farm  and 

the  Facts  Stoted. 

Township. 

up  to  what  Date. 

Elsdon, 

Sharpcrton. 

11 J  farms. 

Parish  clerk  4d.  per 

Affidavits  of  Thomas 

7  town- 

Rochester. 

27 

faoA. 

Arkle  of  Elsdon  and 

ships. 

Troughend. 

24 

»» 

Henry     Dodds     of 

Otterburn. 

27 

If 

Peels,  both  made  in 

Woodside. 

17 

)) 

1847. 

Monkrldge. 

15 

V 

Elsdon. 

38 

n 

Whalton, 

Newham. 

12 

»» 

Church  rates  (1846). 

Affidavit  of  JamesRob- 

4  town- 

Ogle. 

Hi 

»» 

Poor  rates(la8t  cen- 

son of  Whalton,  made 

ships. 

Replington. 

3 

»j 

tury).   Parish  clerk 

in  1847.     Terrier  in 

Whalton. 

m 

»> 

3d.  per  farm  (1846). 

the  registry  of  Con- 
sistory Court  of  Dur- 
ham, in  which  the 
farms     are     called 
ploughgates. 
Affidavit  of  Middleton 

Wark- 

Amble. 

14 

>» 

Church  rates  (1835). 

worth. 

Morwick. 

6 

)) 

Parish  clerk.    Sex- 

Henry Dand  of  Wark- 

Togstone. 

12 

i» 

ton.  Iiandtaz.  Mo- 

worth,made  in  1847. 

Acklington. 

10 

i$ 

duses.      Fee  farm 

Parish  books. 

Hauxley. 

10 

11 

rents.     Hall    com 

Walkmill. 

1 

19 

rent  in  barley  (1837) 

Sturton 

8 

11 

paid      per     farm. 

Grange 

Church     wall    re- 

Brotherwick. 

3 

n 

paired  in  1826  at  2 

Spittle  and 

yards  per  farm. 

LowBnston 

13 

11 

Demansand 

10 

ft 

HighBuston 

8 

ii 

Birling. 

10 

i» 

East  Chev- 

14 

>i 

ington. 

WestChey- 

12 

» 

ington. 

Hadstone. 

8 

i» 

Bedling. 

Church  rates  (1674 

Affidavit     of     Robt 

ton,  61J 

to  1782),  land  tax 

Swan  of  Bedlington, 

farms. 

(1836)    poor    rates 
1763  paid  per  farm. 

made  in  1847. 

Tync" 

ChirtonEast 

6 

Hall  com  rents.  Boon 

Affidavit  of  Cuthbert 

mouth. 

ChirtonWest 

3 

11 

day  rents  and  Shire 

Umfreville  Laws  of 

Monkseaton 

10 

91 

rents  paid  to  1847 

Tynemouth,  made  in 

Murton. 

4 

n 

(and  still  paid   in 

1847. 

Preston. 

5 

11 

1892).Stewards'fee8 

Whitley. 

6 

» 

on  surrenders  and 
admittances  assess- 
ed by  farm.    Billy 
Mill  Moor  divided 
amongst  proprietors 
of  ancient  reputed 
farms  in  proportion 
to  the  numoer  of 
such  farms  owned 
by  each  participant. 

Choller- 

Chollerton. 

8 

11 

Affidavit  of  Christopher 

ton. 

Barrasford. 

23 

Bird,  vicar  of  Choller- 

Gunnerton. 

20 

11 

ton,  made  in  1847. 

Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX  B — THE  ANCIENT  PAEM8  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND.    165 


APPENDIX   B. 
AS  TO  THE  HEANINQ  OF  THE  WORD  'FARM/ 

Coke  says*  '  By  the  name  of  ferme  or  fearme  honses,  lands,  an^  tenements 
may  pass  and  firnia  is  derived  from  the  Saxon  word/<?<>nma»  to  feed  or  relieve 
— ^f or  in  ancient  times  they  reserved  upon  their  leases  cattell  and  other  victual 
and  provision  for  their  sustenance. 

Spelman  states'  that  customary  tenants  at  will  rendered  to  the  lord  a  certain 
portion  of  victuals  and  things  necessary  for  hospitality,  and  he  goes  on  to  say 
*  This  rent  or  retribution  they  QsMfeonne^  but  the  word  in  the  Saxon  signifieth 
meat  or  victuals,  and  although  we  have  ever  since  Henry  II.'s  time  changed  this 
reservation  of  victuals  into  money  yet  in  letting  our  land  we  still  retain  the 
name  otfearmes  ajid  fearmers  unto  this  day.* 

Mr.  Lewis'  says  *  The  word  *  farm '  (A.  8.  Feorm)  is  from  the  L&tm  fimui  and 
meant  originally  an  oath  of  fealty,  whence  it  came  to  signify  the  measure  of 
food  or  provisions  rendered  by  the  tenant  as  his  fealty  rent  and  afterwards  the 
land  held  at  and  under  such  fealty  and  rent.' 

Mr.  John  Eemble  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Woodman  says  'Fearme  is  from  feorm 
and  by  no  means  from  the  Latin  ^rmt**.' 

The  editor  of  the  Diet.  Universal  (Paris,  1721)  after  reviewing  the  above 
suggested  derivations,  adds  '  It  is  more  probable  that  the  word  comes  tromferma, 
which  in  the  Celtic  or  Bas-Breton  signifies  a  letting  and  fermi  signifies  to  let.' 
Turning  to  the  Diet.  Breton-Frangais  of  Le  Gonidec  we  find  that  ferm  in 
the  Bas-Breton  means  a  letting,  or  the  price  of  a  letting,  and  fermer  is  the 
Bas-Breton  spelling  and  pronunciation  of  the  French  word  fermier,  Le 
Gonidec  quotes  the  following  Bas-Breton  sentence  : — *  Chetu  ann  ti  em  euz 
f  ermet '  as  meaning  *  There  is  the  house  which  I  have  hired.'  Dr.  Nicholas  in 
his  Pedigree  of  the  English  People^  points  out  the  close  relationship  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Brittany  in  France  with  the  Celts  of  Britain.  He  says  that 
history  relates  the  conquest  of  Armorica  or  Brittany  by  the  Britons  and  he 
confirms  the  correctness  of  the  statement  made  by  M.  Emile  Souvestre  : — *  Le 
bas  Breton  actuel  n'est  done  pas  un  reste  de  Gaulois,  mais  de  langue  Brittan- 
nique.'*    In  Picardy  the  provincial  form  of  the  French  word  ferme  is  f arme." 

In  England  the  term  farm  in  most  ancient  documents  means  a  rent  or  letting, 
and  not  the  reversion  or  the  thing  let,  and  this  mode  of  expression  is  found 
down  to  the  surveys  of  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth,  e.g.y  *  the  farme  of  the  coal- 
mines of  Bebside  and  Cowpen.*^  Spelman,  however,  in  his  Glossary ^  Title  Firma 
quotes  three  early  instances  of  its  use  to  designate  parcels  of  the  land  itself,  viz., 
*Malmeb  in  Williel.  Rufo.  An.  1090,  Rex.  Will,  ecclesias  et  monasteria  fere 
totius  AnglisB  in  manu  sua  pastoribus  def unctis  retinens ;  gravi  omnia  depopu- 
latione  vastabat  et  met&T  Jirmarum  laicis  commendabat.  Concil.  Westmonast. 
An.  Dom.  1127.    Episcopi  Presbyteros  abbates  Monachos  Priores  subjectos  ^'r^/uiY/i 

*  Comm.  Litt  p.  6*.  '  Feuds  and  Tenures,  15. 

*  Ancient  Laws  of  Wales,  468. 

*  P.  45.  *  Lcs  JJerniers  Bretons^  i.  144.  •  l>ict.  LUtri. 
'  Augmentation  Parliamentary  Surveys,  1650. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


156    APPENDIX  B— THB  ANOIENT  FAEMS  OF  NOBTHUMBBBLAND. 

tenere  inhibeant.  Idem  Concil.  London  An.  1237,  etc.,  Constitut  Phil  B.  Franc. 
Dedit  yillam  Borgesiam  firmas  blada  molendina,  etc.,  yillsB  de  Goingencampo.* 

In  the  Paston  Letters,  written  in  the  fifteenth  century,  where  the  term 
freqaently  occurs,  it  almost  always  means  the  rent  or  hiring  of  the  land  rather 
than  a  quantity  of  laud  itself,  but  very  early  in  the  sixteenth  century  the  present 
signification  of  the  term  as  designating  the  land  itself  comes  again  to  the  front. 

Bishop  Latimer  in  his  first  sermon  before  Edward  VI.,  on  the  8th  March, 
1549,  says  •?  *  My  father  was  a  yoman  and  had  no  landes  of  his  owne  onlye  he 
had  a  forme  of  iii  or  iiii  pound  by  yere  at  the  uttermost  and  hereupon  he  tilled 
so  much  as  kepte  half  a  dozen  men.  He  had  walke  for  a  hundred  shepe  and  my 
mother  mylked  xxx  kyne.  *  ♦  *  *  He  kepte  hospitalitie  for  his  pore 
neighbours  and  sum  almess  he  gave  to  the  poore  and  all  this  he  did  of  the  said 
farm^* 

More,  in  his  Utopia^  written  in  1615,  says  :  *  They  have  in  the  oountrey  in 
all  partes  of  the  shiere  houses  or  ferme%  buUded,'  and  a  frequent  use  of  the  word 
as  meaning  the  lands  themselves  will  be  found  as  well  in  Shakespeare  as  in  all 
subsequent  writers. 

In  France  the  word  although  used  also  in  the  modem  Bnglish  sense  is  also 
much  more  generally  used  in  the  sense  of  a  letting,  as  in  the  case  of  a  Fermier 
Generale,  while  the  contractor  who  lets  the  chairs  at  a  French  church  is  a 
*  Fermier  des  chaises '  and  his  contract  is  a  '  ferme.' 

If  the  term  is  derived  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  feorm  and  not  from  the  Celtic 
fermey  it  is  strange  that  we  should  find  the  word  most  generally  used  in  Gallic 
France,  and  that  it  should  have  its  nearest  approximate  form  in  the  especially 
Celtic  province  of  that  country,  whilst  there  is,  I  believe,  no  trace  of  the  use  of 
the  word  in  either  its  ancient  or  modem  English  sense  in  Germany,  Holland,  or 
Scandinavia,  from  whence  the  English  are  supposed  to  come. 

We  find  from  the  Boldon  Book  (Surtees  Society  edition)  that  there  were  in 
1183  in  Durham  county  villani  Budjirtnarii  in  the  same  township,  and  that  the 
firmarii  did  not  pay  so  much  in  money  or  give  so  much  in  labour  (App.  bd.). 
In  Hatfield's  survey  the  firmarii  are  called  mailman.  In  Vinogradoff's  VUlainage 
in  England^  p.  183,  et  seq,,  the  author  examines  the  status  of  these  mailmen  or 
molmen  and  states  that  the  word  is  commonly  used  in  the  feudal  period  for 
villans  who  have  been  released  from  most  of  their  services  by  the  lord  on  con- 
dition of  paying  certain  rents. 

•  Arber's  edition,  p.  3.  •  Ibid.p,  74. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A  NEW  EOMAN  IKSCBIPTION  FROM  SOUTH  SHIELDS.  157 


X.— A  NEW  ROMAN  INSCRIPTION  PROM  SOUTH  SHIELDS. 

By    p.   Haverpield,   M.A.,   P.S.A. 

[Read  on  the  29th  day  of  March,  1893.] 

The  inscription  tells  us  that  a  water  supply  was  provided  for  the  Pifth 
Cohort  of  Gauls,  the  Roman  garrison  of  the  South  Shields  fort,  in 
the  first  year  of  Severus  Alexander  (a.d.  222)  and  while  Marius 
Yalerianus  was  governor  in  the  North  of  Britain.  Its  details  are  of 
an  ordinary  character  and  need  but  little  comment. 

1.  The  Emperor  Severus  Alexander,  of  whose  reign  we  have 
several  memorials  in  Britain,  is  here  described  by  his  full  titulature, 
and  his  name  Alexander  has  been  erased.  Both  features  are  extremely 
common,  but  it  may  be  worth  while  to  explain  why  no  more  than 
*  Alexander '  has  sufi'ered  erasure.^  The  reason  is  to  be  found  in  the 
fact  that  the  emperors  who  reigned  in  the  early  part  of  the  third 
century  used  very  similar  sets  of  names  :  Aurelius,  Severus,  Antoni- 
nus were  conmion  to  nearly  all  of  them  and  it  is  sometimes  hard  to 
identify  even  an  unobliterated  title.  Naturally,  then,  after  their 
deaths,  their  enemies  often  needed  to  erase  only  one  word  in  an 
inscription,  in  order  to  obscure  the  identity  of  the  emperor  named, 
and,  in  the  case  of  Severus  Alexander,  this  one  word  was  Alexander. 
There  was,  perhaps,  a  further  reason  for  this  acting  in  dealing  with 
this  emperor.  His  reign  marked  a  brief  recoil  from  the  military 
despotism  established  by  Septimius  Severus,  and  when  in  a.d.  235  he 
and  his  energetic  mother  fell  victims  to  the  soldiers,  their  hatred 
would  naturally  be  appeased  by  an  erasure  which  left  standing  the, 
names  that  had  belonged  to  his  military  predecessors.  If  this  was  not 
intended,  the  coincideuce  between  the  erasure  and  the  fact  deserves  to 
be  noticed  merely  as  a  coincidence. 

2.  Marius  Valerianus,  governor  of  the  province  in  which  South 
Shields  was  situated,  is  known  from  two  inscriptions  of  a.d.  221-2, 

'  For  other  inscriptions  of  this  reign  in  Britain  see  end  of  this  note.  For 
erasures  of  Alexander,  see  CI.L,  iii.  p.  1117;  Wilmanns,  1002,  1004;  Dessau, 
479,  480,  484,  1356,  etc.  Any  collection  of  inscriptions  will  furnish  similar 
instances  for  Caracalla,  Macrinus,  and  Elagabalus. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


168  A  NEW  ROMAN  INSCEIPTION  FROM  SOUTH  SHIELDS. 

found  at  Chesters  and  Netherby.'  He  bears  two  names  common  in 
the  third  century,  but  nothing  further  seems  to  be  recorded  about  him. 
8.  The  cohort  garrisoning  South  Shields  is  also  an  old  friend.  It 
was  in  existence  as  a  cohors  equitata  at  least  as  early  as  Vespasian's 
reign  (a.d.  69-79)  ;  it  was  in  Pannonia  in  a.d.  84-5  and  probably  for 
some  years  earlier  and  later,  and  it  may  have  joined  in  Trajan's  Dacian 
campaigns,  for  its  tiles  have  been  found  in  a  little  Eoman  fort  on  the. 
north  bank  of  the  Danube,  near  one  of  Trajan's  crossing  places.'  We 
do  not  know  when  it  moved  to  Britain,  but,  as  a  guess,  we  may 
suppose  that  it  came  with  Hadrian,  who  appears  to  have  moved  one 
or  two  other  auxiliary  regiments  from  the  Danube  to  Britain.  In 
Britain  our  cohort  is  recorded  at  two  places.  One  inscription 
mentioning  it  has  been  found  at  Cramond,  near  Edinburgh,  in  the 
ruins  of  a  fort  which  was  possibly  connected  with  the  operations  of 
Pius.*    More  definite  traces,  tiles,  an  unmistakable  though  fragmentary 


inscription  and  some  less  intelligible  leaden  seals  have  been  unearthed 

at  South  Shields  within  the  last  few  years,*  and  our  new  inscription 

proves  that  the  cohort  was  in  garrison  there  about  a.d.  222.    Its 

subseqaent  history  is  unknown. 

^  Septimius  Severus  divided  Britain  into  Inferior  (York)  and  Superior 
(Chester),  but  the  frontier  is  unknown,  and  this  inscription  (like  most  others) 
does  not  help  us.  That  Marius  was  a  provincial  governor  and  not  a  mere 
legionary  legatus  is  proved  by  the  words  pro  praetore :  the  legi/tnwn  legati, 
though  usually  expraetors,  had  neither  that  title  nor  the  powers  it  implied. 
For  the  Chesters  inscription  see  C.  vii.  585  and  Lapid,  121,  for  the  Netherby 
one  C.  965  and  Lapid.  774. 

*  An  Aquileian  inscription  {C.  v.  875 ;  Orelli,  3651)  mentions  one  Minidus 
Italus  who  began  as  praefecttis  coh.  v.  Gallorwn  equitatae^  was  afterwards 
decorated  by  Vespasian,  and,  late  in  life,  was  in  A.D.  105  otherwise  distinguished. 
For  the  Pannonian  and  Dacian  evidence  see  C.  iii.  p.  855 ;  £phem.  v.  p.  93 ;  and 
Arch,  epigr.  MittheiXuiigen,  xiv.  p.  111.  This  appears  to  be  a  case  where  we  may 
safely  suppose  that  all  the  mentions  of  a  cohors  v.  OaLlorum  refer  to  the  same 
cohort,  an  assumption  which  is  often  dangerous. 

*  Gordon  Itin.  Sept.  p.  116  ;    C.  viL  1083. 

*  Bph.  vii.  1003  (inscription),  iii.  p.  143  and  iv.  p.  207  (tiles)  ;  iv.  p.  209 
(seals)  ;  Arch.  Ael.  x.  223  et  seq.  Dr.  Hiibner  {fferw^s,  xvi.  62  n.)  says  tiles 
have  also  been  found  at  Tynemoath,  but  this  is  a  mistake. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CO 

u 

CO 

HI 
E- 

O 
00 

E- 

<: 

z 

o 


fe:  t 


Pi 

o 

00 

2:: 


o 


^^ 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A  NEW  ROMAN  INSCRIPTION  PROM  SOUTH  SHIELDS.  159 

4.  The  date  of  the  inscription  is  fixed  to  the  first  year  of  Alex- 
ander's reign  by  the  titulature,  as  well  as  by  the  name  of  the  governor 
whom  (as  has  been  said)  we  know  to  have  been  in  Britain  in  a.d. 
22 1-2.  Of  itself,  the  titulature  would  not  be  quite  conclusive  evidence, 
as,  from  about  the  time  of  Septimius  Severus,  the  numeral  is  some- 
times omitted  after  trib.  pot. 

5.  The  formula  of  the  inscription  is  of  the  usual  character.  It  is, 
perhaps,  a  little  unusual  to  find  the  governor  himself  curantem^  but 
there  are  many  parallels  and  the  omission  of  any  praefect  or  other 
inferior's  name  may  imply  the  immediate  supervision  of  Marius.  The 
plural  usibtcs  is  less  common. 

The  inscription  possesses,  however,  a  further  interest  than  any 
involved  in  the  details  just  noted.  Like  most  lapidary  monuments, 
it  adds  pf  itself  but  a  shred  to  our  knowledge,  and  only  possesses  real 
value  when  combined  with  others  of  its  class.  This  new  inscription 
from  South  Shields  is  a  useful  addition  to  a  group  of  inscriptions 
which  it  is  important  for  the  student  of  Roman  Britain  to  rightly 
understand.  This  group  comprises  the  records  of  buildings  erected  or 
repaired  in  Roman  fortresses,  such  as  head  quarters,  ofSces,  aqueducts, 
armours,  baths,  drill  halls,  store  houses.  Many  of  these  records  are 
dated,  and,  as  is  shown  by  the  rough  list  appended  to  this  note,  the 
dates  belong  mostly  to  the  first  half  of  the  third  century.  We  need 
not,  of  course,  take  these  records  literally.  The  men  who  set  them  up 
followed  only  too  readily  the  example  set  with  more  excuse  by 
Septimius  Severus,  and  they  sometimes  exaggerated  their  achieve- 
ments. Not  every  building  which  is  described  as  *  ruined  by  lapse  of 
time '  {vetustate  conlapsum)  was  really  in  serious  disrepair.  But  the 
inscriptions  are  not  wholly  groundless  glorifications:  they  may  be 
connected  with  historical  facts,  and  it  has  been  usual  to  connect  those 
found  in  the  North  of  Britain  with  the  campaigns  of  Septimius 
Severus  and  the  statements  which  attribute  to  him  the  building  of  a 
Wall.  However,  the  dates  of  the  inscriptions  make  this  view  almost 
impossible,  for  a  very  considerable  number  of  them  are  subsequent 
to  the  death  of  Severus  in  February,  211,  and  scarcely  any  belong  to 
the  years  of  his  personal  presence  in  Britaiji.  We  must  turn  rather  to 
the  changes  in  the  army  introduced  by  that  emperor  and  his  succes- 
sors, which  tended  to  make  the  troops  more  territorial  and  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


160 


INSCRIPTIONS  RBOORDINQ  ERECTIONS,  ETC., 


administration  more  efficient.  Hence  the  number  of  new  buildings 
and  repairs  providing  for  a  more  permanent  occupation  and  some- 
times, perhaps,  occupying  ground,  as  at  Lambaesis,  vacated  by  soldiers 
who  had  received  land  outside. 

I.  British  Inscriptions  of  the  reign  of  Severas  Alexander  (A.D.  222-235)  :— 

Fragment  dated  A.D.  236. 

Dedication  dated  AJ).  234. 

Tile  (see  Borghesi,  iv.  296). 

Dedication  to  the  Matres. 

„  „  ,,  [uncertain:  after 

examination  of  the  stone  I  think  Alex- 
ander and  Inlia  Mammaea  were  named 
on  it.] 

Restoration  and  dedication  of  some  building 
A.D.  221. 

Dedications  [uncertain :  perhaps  relating  to 
Elagabalus  and  Alexander  a«d.  221.] 

Fragment,  not  much  later  than  A.D.  222. 


Bath  (near) 

Caebleon 

York 

Old  Penbith 

Old  Cablislb 


Ohbstebs 


C.  vii  63 
a  Yii.  104 
a  vii  1223* 
C.  vii.  319 
a  vii.  348 


C,  vii.  685 


HOUSBSTBADS 


Chestbbholm  . 

Gbbatohbstbbs 
Gawfields 


Nbthebby 


JCpJk.  iii.  100  ... 

and  vii.  1016 

-^A.  vii.  1021... 

Jrch,Ael.x.US 

et  seq,;  Eph, 

vii.  1041      ...  Dedications  to  Thingsus^etc 
C.  vii  715       ...  Gateway  and  turrets  restored,  soon  after 

A.D.  222. 
C.  vii.  732      ...  Oranaiy  restored  AJ>.  236. 
Arch,   Ael,    xi. 
132 ;  Eph,  vii 

1115 Milestone. 

C,  vii.  965       ...  Basilica  exercitatoria  equestris  A.D.  222. 
There  are  some  other  uncertain  inscriptions — e,g,  {C,  vii.  222)  at  Bibchester 
belonging  to  this  or  the  preceding  reign    ((7.    vii    1045)    at    High 
Rochester,  dated  about  A.D.  219-222. 
II.  Rough  List  of  Building  Inscriptions : — * 

Principia  ruina  opreua^  A.D.  211-217. 
Cohorti  vii  cerUurias  a  solo  restit  AJ).  263-9. 
Building  restored  A.D.  198-211. 
Temple  rebuilt  about  a.d.  260  {C,  vi  1417). 
Aqueduct  restored  a.d.  198-211. 
Something  rebuilt  A.D.  197  7 
Some  work  done  by  soldiers,  aboat  AJ).  166. 
Temple  rebmlt  a.d.  218-235  f 
,  Bath  burnt  and  rebuilt    Probably  betweoi 

A.D.  193  and  A.D.  198. 
Uncertain :   Hadrian's  reign. 

•  This  list  contains  only  inscriptions  which  appear  to  relate  to  some  definite 
edifice  or  construction  in  a  fortress.  I  have  omitted  the  inscriptions  which 
testify  to  the  building  of  the  two  Walls  by  Hadrian  and  Antoninua,  and  other 
wall-stones.  I  have  used  my  own  discretion  in  including  or  excluding  inscrip- 
tions of  doubtful  meaning. 


Bath  (near) 

...  C'.  vii  62 

Cabblbon 

...  C,  vii  107 

»» 

106 

»> 

cf.  95 

Cabbnabvon 

...  C.  vii.  142 

Ilklet 

...  ^.  vii  210 

Bibohbstbb 

...  C,  vii  225 

» 

cf.  222 

Bowes 

...  C.  vii  273 

275 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OF  ROMAN  BuiLDnras. 


161 


BAnrsRlDOB       ...  C,  yii  269      ...  7  Ojp\t»  cwny\  bracohio  ettemtntioium  A.D. 

198-211. 
Gbeta  Bbiogb  ...  C,  yii  281      ...  Uncertain :  after  the  division  of  Britain 

into  two  provinces. 
Lanoastbb         ...  C,  vii.  287      ...  Bath  and  basilica  restored  about  a.d.  200-250. 

Probably  building  about  A.D.  218-7. 
C  vii.  316      ...  Building  restored  third  century. 
C.  vii.  446      ...  Principia    et    armamentaria    restU   A.D. 
238-244. 
Bath  and  basilica  built  same  date. 


Whitley  Cabtlb  C,  vii.  310 


Old  Penrith 
Lakchbstbb 


Clibubn 


Chesteb-le- 

STBEET 

Bekwell 
Chestebs 


housesteadb 
Ghestebholm 

near)     ... 
Gbeatohbstbbs 


Bibdoswald 


Castlestbads 
Nethebbt 

Bewoastlb 

BlSIKGHAM 


(or 


445 
Aroh,  AeL  zii 

289^^0^.  and 

xiii.  185 ;  Bph, 

vii.  960        ...  Bath  rebuilt :  perhaps  A.D.  197. 
JSph,  vii.  986  ...  Water  laid  on.    A  J).  216.^ 

C.  vii.  510      ...  Temple  restored  A.D. 

C,  vii.  585       ...  Rebuilding  A.D.  221. 

C.  vii.  686      ...  Bridge — but  doubtful :  undated. 

£lph.Til  1021...  Uncertain  :  soon  after  A.D.  222. 

C,  vii.  621       ...  Uncertain  :  A.D.  237. 

C.  vii.  715      ...  Gate  and  towers  rebuilt  soon  after  a.d.  222. 
C.  vii.  732      ...  Storehouse   rebuilt  A.D.  225.    [The  word 
used,  hcrreum,  does  not  necessarily  imply 
a  corn-store.] 
C.  viL  SSZb     ...  Building  A.D.  236. 

838      ...  Uncertain  :  possibly  between  A.D.  211-222  ; 
the    legate     mentioned    reappears    at 
Netherby  (c  964). 
C.  vii.  894      ...  „  undated. 

a  vii.  965       ...  Riding  school  A.D.  222. 
964,  966,  967  ...  Uncertain :  probably  early  in  3rd  century. 
C,  vii.  978      ...  Inscription  of  Hadrian,  perhaps  founder  of 

this  camp,  as  of  Netherby  (c.  961.) 
C.  viL  1003    ;..  Walls  and  gate  restored  A.D.  205-8. 
C,  vii.  984      ...  Bath  :  undated. 

1008-10...  Two  buildings  restored :  undated. 


HlOH  RoOHBBTEB   C.  vii.  1039  ...  Building    erected,    perhaps    temple,   A.D. 

219-222. 

1041  ...  Praetorium?    AJ>.  137-143. 

1043  ...  Uncertain  (perhaps  only  a  statue)  AJ>.  215. 

1045  ...  ^aZ2i«^aretm  built  (or  rebuilt)  A  J).  219-222. 

1046  ...  „  rebuilt.   Same  date. 

1044  ...  Fragment:  probably  A.D.  211-217. 

'  The  inscription  appears  to  mention  the  territorium  of  the  garrison.  This 
primarily  commissariat  arrangement  dates  back  to  the  first  centuiy  (Brambach, 
/.  Bh.  377)  and  need  not,  with  Schiller  {Gesch.  i.  773),  be  connected  with  the 
changes  of  Septimius  Severus. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


162  THE  i£ANOB  OF  HALTWHI8TLE. 


XL— THE  MANOR  OP  HALTWHISTLE. 

By  the  Rev.  0.  E.  Adamson. 

[Read  on  the  29th  day  of  March,  1893.] 

The  manor  of  Haltwhistle  or  Hantwysel^  formed  part  of  the 
*  Franchise  of  Tindale,'  of  which  the  kings  of  Scotland  were  lords 
seigneur,  during  parts  of  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries.  In 
1191  William  the  Lion  gave  Haltwhistle,  Bellister,  and  Plainmeller 
as  a  dowry  to  his  natural  daughter  Isabel,  widow  of  Robert  de  Bros, 
on  her  marriage  with  Robert  de  Roos  of  Hamlake  (Helmsley)  and 
Wark-upon-Tweed,  and  the  manor  remained  in  the  possession  of  her 
descendants  for  fourteen  generations.  Robert  de  Roos  was  succeeded 
by  his  son  William  who  appears  to  have  left  Hamlake  to  his  eldest  son 
and  Haltwhistle  to  his  second  son  Alexander.  In  1806,  September 
11th,  Edward  I.  passed  through  Haltwhistle,  and  on  his  arrival  at 
Carlisle  he  granted  to  the  lord  of  Haltwhistle  license  to  hold  a  weekly 
market  and  two  fairs,  one  on  the  f^tival  of  the  Invention  of  the  Gross 
and  the  other  at  Martinmas. 

On  the  same  occasion  a  complaint  was  made  by  William,  son  and 
heir  of  Sir  Alexander  Ros  of  Tolton,  knight,  alleging  that  he  had  been 
wrongfully  deprived  by  John  de  Balliol,  formerly  king  of  Scotland,  of 
the  seiTices  of  thirlage  and  maintenance  of  the  mill  pools  of  Hautwysd 
in  Tyndale  due  by  the  lord  of  Grendon  and  his  tenants  in  the  time  of 
his  ancestor,  Sir  Robert  de  Roos,  to  whom  William  king  of  Scotland 
gave  the  manor  of  Hautwysel  and  appurtenances  and  praying  remedy 
from  the  king  as  now  lord  of  Grendon  since  the  death  of  Antony 
bishop  of  Durham. 

It  appears  that  Gilbert,  the  then  lord  of  Grindon  in  the  chapelry 
of  Haydon  Bridge,  had  granted  an  annual  rent  charge  of  four  marks 
to  Alexander  de  Ros  for  liberty  for  himself  and  his  tenants  to  grind 

*  At  the  east  end  of  the  town  is  a  mound  known  as  the  Castle  HiU.  It  bears 
traces  of  ancient  fortification,  and  it  has  been  suggested  that  the  name  of  Halt- 
whistle (or  Hautwysell  as  it  was  originally  spelled)  is  derived  from  the  'watch ' 
[wessel]  on  the  'high'  [alt]  mound. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  TOWBB  OF  HALTWHISTLB.  168 

their  com  at  Haltwhistle  mill.  His  son  Hugh  had  exchanged  lands 
with  Alexander  III.  king  of  Scotland  from  whom  they  had  descended 
to  John  Balliol  on  whose  forfeiture  Anthony  Bek,  bishop  of  Durham, 
came  into  possession  for  a  short  time,  but  the  king  had  recovered 
them  at  this  parliament  at  Carlisle.  The  complaint  is  endorsed: — 
'  As  the  King's  &ther  died  seized  in  the  Manor  and  the  service  was 
not  done  for  long  before,  the  case  must  be  more  fully  considered.'* 

Robert  de  Bos  or  de  Boos  was  a  very  important  personage.  His 
name  is  continually  occurring  in  state  documents  of  the  period.  He 
held  the  important  barony  of  Wark-upon-Tweed  as  well  as  Halt- 
whistle  and  had  extensive  estates  at  Helmsley  in  Yorkshire.  In  1209 
he  was  one  of  the  escort  appointed  to  attend  William  of  Scotland  to 
York,  and  he  is  one  of  the  witnesses  to  the  agreements  between  the 
English  and  the  Scottish  Mugs.  In  1212  he  had  '  taken  the  habit  of 
religion '  in  connection  with  the  Knights  Templars,  but  we  find  him 
shortly  afterwards  again  engaged  in  State  business,  and  yet  when  he  died 
in  1227  he  was  buried  as  a  Knight  Templar  in  the  Temple  church.  He, 
with  the  Northumbrian  barons  Eustace  de  Yesci,  John  fitz  Bobert,  and 
Gilbert  Delaval,  took  a  prominent  part  in  promoting  the  signing  of 
the  great  Charter  (1215).  Two  of  his  grandsons,  each  named  Bobert 
de  Bos,  also  took  a  prominent  part  in  public  affairs,  but  Haltwhistle 
passed  into  the  possession  of  descendants  whose  names  seldom  occur 
in  the  public  records. 

In  1348  William  de  Boos  died  leaving  two  daughters  of  whom  one 
(who  married  Sir  John  Ellerker)  succeeded  to  Yolton  in  Yorkshire, 
the  other  to  Haltwhistle,  and  thus  the  manor  passed  to  Sir  Thomas 
Musgrave  the  husband  of  Margaret  de  Boos.  The  Musgraves  were  an 
old  Cumbrian  family  settled  at  Musgrave  and  afterwards  branching 
out  into  the  four  famiUes  of  Great  Musgrave,  Edenhall,  Hayton,  and 
Crookdale. 

The  tower  of  Hautwysel  is  first  mentioned  in  the  list  of  towers 
and  castles  that  existed  in  Northumberland  about  the  year  1416,  and 
is  probably  the  same  as  that  described  in  1542  as  the  inheritance  of 
Sir  William  Musgrave  and  in  measurable  good  reparation.'    It  is — as 

'  See  Hodgson's  Northumberland,  III.  386,  and  Bain*s  Documents  relating  to 
Scotland,  III.  48,  236. 

•  *  At  Hawtewysle  is  a  toure  of  thinherytance  of  S'  Will'm  Musgrave  knighte 
in  measurable  good  rep'ac^ons.* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


164 


THB  MANOR  OF  HALTWHISTLE. 


it  now  stands — a  plain  bailding  with  a  loop-holed  tnrret  bnilt  on  corbels. 
The  old  roof,  which  was  removed  some  twenty  years  ago,  was  formed 

of  flags  laid  on  heavy 
oaken  beams  and  fastened 
thereto  with  sheep  shank 
bones.  The  floor  also 
consisted  of  flags  laid 
on  joists  formed  of  the 
roughly  squared  trunks 
of  oak  trees.  A  winding 
stone  stair-case  leads  to 
the  upper  part  of  the 
tower.  As  Haltwhistle 
cannot  have  had  a  resi- 
dent lord  during  the  tenure  of  the  Musgraves,  the  tower  was 
probably  the  official  residence  of  the  bailiffs  who  seem  to  have 
exercised  considerable  authority  in  the  town.  In  1279  Roger  le 
Tailleur  was  bailiff!  In  1473  Robert  Stevenson,  vicar,  is  named  as 
seneschal.  In  1552  Nicholas  Blenkinsopp  was  bailifP  (Nicolson's 
Leges  Marchiarum  164).  John  Ridley,  bailiff  of  Haltwhistle,  by  his 
will  dated  1616  bequeaths  his  best  ox  as  a  'herryate'  to  Lord  William 
Howard,  and  another  John  Ridley  and  Nicholas  Ridley  held  the  office 
in  1634.    (Lord  William  Howard's  Household  Book.) 

In  1516  Sir  Edward  Musgrave  obtained  from  Henry  VIII.  a 
confirmation^  of  the  grant  of  fairs  and  markets  of  Edward  I.,  and  his 
second  son  Simon  (who  succeeded  to  the  estates  on  the  death  of  his 
nephew  Sir  Richard  without  surviving  issue)  sold  the  manor  to  Sir 
Richard  Lowther,  knight,  whose  virtues  and  honours  are  thus  recorded 
in  Lowther  church  : — 

*  Sir  Richard  Lowther  knight,  succeeded  Henry  lord  Scroop  in  the  office  of 
lord  warden  of  the  West  Marches,  and  was  thrice  a  Commissioner  in  the  great 
a&iirs  between  England  and  Scotland  all  the  time  of  qneen  Elizabeth.  And 
after  he  had  seen  his  children  to  the  fourth  degree,  given  them  yirtnoni 
education  and  means  to  live,  advanced  his  brothers  and  sisters  oat  of  his  own 
patrimony,  governed  his  family  and  kept  plentiful  hospitality  for  67  years 
together,  he  ended  his  life  the  27th  of  January,  1607,  ^tatis  suse  77.** 

^  See  Appendix,  page  176. 

*  Nicolson  and  Boms,  WeHinoreland  and  Cumberland^  I.  431. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


] 


THE  MANOR  OF  HALTWHISTLB.  165 

Christopher  his  son  married  Eleanor  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Mnflgrave  of  Hayton,  co.  Camberland,  and  his  daaghter  Annie  married 
Alexander  Featherstonhangh  of  Featherstone  near  Haltwhistle. 

With  her  the  manor  passed  to  the  Featherstonhanghs,  and  her  son 
Albany  Featherstonhangh  sold  it  to  Lord  William  Howard  (Belted 
Will)  in  1611.  The  date  of  the  sale  is  approximately  fixed  by  the 
following  entries  in  Lord  William  Howard's  Household' Book  for  1612 
under  '  Bents  Pentecost  and  Martinmas.' 

*  HA.UTWTSBLL.— Augosti  6**.  Received  of  John  Ridley  for  the  half  yeare's 
rent  of  the  tenemeats  thear,  due  to  my  Lord  ^t  Midsomer  last,  the  sum  of  iiij/» 
iiij*  viij^. — Per  quitt'  Nov.  19.  Rec.  of  John  Ridley  for  the  half  yeare'a  rent  of 
the  tenements  thear,  due  to  my  Lord  at  Biartinmas  last  and  for  the  towle 
zxj«  Yd,  Rec  of  Mr.  Harrison  for  whoU  yeare's  rent  of  the  mill  thear,  due  at 
Martinmas  last  vli  yjs  viij^.* 

But  that  it  was  then  a  recent  acquisition  is  shown  by  an  entry 
under  another  head  : — 

*  Rec  of  Oathbert  Harryson  as  remayning  upon  his  accompt  of  xZi  part  of 
the  payment  for  the  purchase  of  HautwyseU  28  Feb.  iiij>  xj^.' 

Again  under  '  lands  purchased ' : — 

*  March  1°  by  bills — To  Mr.  Cuth.  Harryson  as  parceU  of  the  money  due  by 
my  Lord  for  the  purchase  of  HautwyseU  and  for  drawing  of  writings  belonging 
thereunto  xZi  *  *  *  To  Outhbert  Harryson  for  John  Corry  for  the  purchase  of 
his  assignment  for  the  lease  of  HautwyseU  miU  xilV 

Moreover  this  property  does  not  occur  in  Lord  William  Howard's 
rental  for  1611. 

Other  entries  in  the  same,  book  are  : — 

*  1612,  Aug.  26,  the  stewards'  dinner  at  HautwyseU  Court  ix».  iiij^.,  in  1641, 
xiij«. 

1618  (various  receipts)  clxvijZi  iiij*.  xd,  ob,— June  18.  Rec.  of  Mr.  Cuth. 
Harryson  for  the  towles  of  St  Ellens  and  Martinmas  1618  for  ij  faires  xv*.  For 
Composition  of  aU  tradesmen  oomming  to  those  ij  fairs  xiiij*.  For  towle  corn 
xiiij«.  For  towle  of  bread  vij«.  Rec  of  John  BeU  for  one  of  his  sons  for  his 
amerciament  for  playing  at  ix  holes  yU  yiijt^.' 

Aug.  18.  Various  receipts  of  John  Turner  for  com  and  coals 
sold  at  Haltwhistle  are  enumerated  : — 

*  5  stone  of  Coale  roap  for  HautwiseU  and  the  other  xvi^.  viii^. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


166  THE  MANOR  OF  HALTWHI8TLE. 

1620,  Jnne  2.    Rec  of  John  Ridley  Miller  for  one  half  yeaies  rent  of  the 
Walk  Mill  at  Haatwyslej  due  at  Whitsnnday  1621,  xb.* 

The  miller  received  yU.  yearly  as  wages,  probably  this  was  the 
corn  miller. 

*  Mr.  Laorenoe  Middleton  for  keeping  the  court  at  Hantwysley  iij  times  dae 
at  the  last  St  EUenmas  court  1621  xxzs* 

In  connection  with  this  period  the  following  from  a  document  (in 
the  handwriting  and  peculiar  spelling  of  Mrs.  Gathbertson)  preserved 
among  the  manor  records  is  interesting  : — 

*  Lord  Wm  Howard  bought  ye  Lordship  of  Albany 

Featherstonhangh 

Obseryations  on  Haltwhistles  Court  Rolls 

due  to  ye  Lord  of  ye  Man' 

Herriots  on  Desent  &  arbitary  fines  on  allinations 

£  s     d 
Estamated  Worth  Yearly    6    3:6 
Certain  Day  works  of  ye  several  Tenant 
g    d 
Estimated  Worth  :  7    6 

£    s    d 
Profits  of  ye  fairs  &  markets    I    8:4 
Court  k  Court  Leets  &c  fines  on  Alenation  Heriots  releases  wayf  es  k  deodands 
Felon  good  kc  Hawking  Fowling  Hunting  fishing  k  all  other  Profits  and  Per- 
quasites  worth 

£   i    d 
3-6-8 

Lord  Howard  let  ye  follow  to  Tho  Waugh— 

Aores.  Rood.  P. 

Message  Bam  k  Stack  yard  kc     —  —  20 

Close  call*  Skele  end  Containing  ...      ♦ 6  —  — 

Land  Lyeing  in  Haltwhistle  Hough  con^           ...  —  2  — 

Land  Lying  in  y  East  feild  Bounded  by  Walk  I  ,      

Water  Mill  Butts  on  ye  West  Containing  ) 

Two  Ridges  of  Land  lye*»»  in  East  feild  ...        ...  —  2  — 

Third  Part  of  a  Pasture  call  Akey  know 11  2  — 

Ground  Lyeing  in  Halt''  Westfcilds  con«f           ...  4  2  — 

Land  Lyeing  in  ye  feild  CaU*.  Wilyae  con«f       ...  1  —  — 

25      —      20 
The  above  was  lett  to  Tho  Waugh  by  liord  Howard  with  all  Perquisite 
mention**,  (excepting  Mills  k  Quarrys). 

Tenants  paying  y«  best  Beast  they  dye**  Seize**  of  for  a  Her"*. 
Haltwhistle.    Lord  Howard  let  y*>  following  to  Hugh  Ridley,  1682. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TSB  MANOR  OF  HALTWHISTLB*  167 

Aoref.  Bood.  P. 

A  Message  Bam  &  (}artli  Containing      —  1  — 

A  Frontstead  Ck>ntaining —  —  10 

Land  laying  in  Haltwhistle  Hough  Oon«. 1  —  20 

Land  Lyelng  in  y*  Haither  East  Feild  con*       ...  1  2  — 

Land  Lyeing  in  Haltwhistle  West  feilds  oon*   ...  6  1  — 

Land  Laying  in  y«  feild  call*.  Wylegae  con       ...  1  1  — 

The  whole  Contain*"*      9        1      80 

At  his  Death  to  pay  a  Herriot  &  all  other  Costom  &  Dntys  as  ye  Tenants  aie 
Bound  to  perform. 

The  water  Com  Mill  w^  all  Mnlstnrs  Tolls  Sate  Soken  Cnstome  &o  to  y« 
same  belonging. 

The  Walk  Mill  with  Pool  Water  &c  thereto  belong*^. 

The  Dye  Honse  with  all  Advantages  theretoo  belong*^. 

Coal  Mines  &  Seams  of  Coal  discoverd  or  to  be  Discover*  &  all  profits  what 
so  Bver. 

Lord  Howard  let  y«  follow*^  to  John  Ridley  alias  Easby. 

A.        R        P. 

Parcel  of  Land  Call*.  Bayfield  Hough  contain"^ ... 
Land  Call*  Haltwhistle  Lowe  Hoagh  con* 
Land  Lyeing  in  Haltwhistle  Eastfeilds  Bounded 

by  ye  river  Tyne  on  y*  South  con* 

Land  lyeing  in  Haltwhistle  West  feilds  con*     ... 
Land  lyeing  in  a  feild  call*  Wylegae  con* 

The  whole        47  —  20 

Lord  Howard  let  y*  following  to  Christp.  Ridley. 

A  Messag  House  a  smith  shop  garth  &  Close  Call*  A.  B.  P. 

Edenslaw  containing 11  2  — * 

Lord  William  Howard  died  in  1640  just  as  the  troubles  of  the 
civil  war  were  beginning ;  indeed  it  is  sapposed  that  his  hasty  removal 
from  Naworth  to  Greystock  on  the  approach  of  the  Scots  was  the 
immediate  cause  of  the  death  of  the  old  man  whose  once  sturdy  frame 
was  now  well  nigh'  worn  out 

Sir  Charles  Howard,  third  son  of  Lord  William  Howard  (who 
married  Dorothy  Widdrington),  now  succeeded  to  the  manor.  He 
*  was  a  person  whose  political  and  religious  principles  did  not  permit 
him  to  bask  in  the  favour  of"  Oliver  "  the  "  Captain  General  of  all  the 
forces,"  or  of  the  honourable  parliament  of  the  time  ;  for,  on  the  14th 
July,  1652,  "  the  humble  petition  of  the  lady  Dorothy  Howard  late  the 
wife  of  Sir  Richard  Howard,  knight,  one  of  those  presented  to  their 
honours  in  the  new  list  from  the  Commissioners  for  compounding  as  a 
papist  delinquent,  and  of  William  Howard  Esq.  their  son,  being  that  day 


20 

— 

— 

3 

2 

— 

6 

2 



16 

1 

20 

1 

3 

— 

Digitized  by 


Google 


168  THE  UANOB  OF  HALTWHISTLB. 

read  "  before  the  House  of  Commons  "  it  was  resolved — that  the  name 
of  Sir  Charles  Howard,  of  Haltwhisle,  be  inserted  into  the  bill";  and 
accordingly  the  name  of  Sir  Charles  Howard,  of  Plenmeller,  near 
Haltwhistle,  occurs  in  a  long  list  of  his  oflFending  neighbours,  who 
were  put  into  the  bill  of  November  2nd,  1652,  for  the  sale  of  several 
lands  and  estates  forfeited  to  the  commonwealth  for  treason.*^  Accord- 
ingly the  estate  was  put  up  for  sale,  and  the  following  document  belongs 
to  this  date.    It  is  endorsed  thus  : — 

*A  DESOBIPTIOK  OF  HALTWHISTLB  BOUNDABIBS  TAKEN  BY  COHMISSIOKEBS 
rOB  THE  SALE  OF  FOBFEITED  ESTATES  IK  THE  YEAB  1653.     No.  6. 

Boondery  of  Haltwhistle  Lordship  Beginneth  at  the  South  East  C!omer  of 
the  Falling  in  of  Tippat  Bum  into  the  River  of  South  Tyne ;  And  from  thence 
Northwest  up  the  said  Bum  to  the  Foot  of  Pansdale  Sike,  then  North  the  said 
Sike  to  the  Sandiefords.  And  so  to  the  Wall  Town  Mosse ;  And  then  East 
thro'  the  said  Mosse  to  the  Mear  Poole  And  so  along  the  Meare  Steand  to  the 
Cawbum  And  from  thence  North  East  to  the  Roman  Wall,  And  North  beyond 
the  said  Wall  up  the  Cawbum  by  the  Summer  Yards  to  an  Old  Double  Dike  And 
So  along  the  said  Dike  to  the  Oaw  Gap  And  So  South  Over  the  Roman  Wall  to 
the  Staving  Stone  And  So  South  by  the  West  End  of  the  Christy  Cragg  And  so 
still  South  by  the  Shudders  (j^y,  Strathers)  to  the  River  Tyne  And  then  West 
up  the  said  River  to  Tippat  Foot  where  the  Bounder  begun.' 

From  the  proceedings  in  connection  with  this  forfeiture  and 
subsequent  sale  we  learn  that  Lord  William  Howard  by  a  deed  dated 
8th  October,  1688,  had  settled  Plenmeller  and  Haltwhistle  first  on 
himself  and  his  then  wife  with  remainder  to  Sir  Charles  Howard  his 
son,  and  with  further  remainder  to  William  Howard  son  of  Sir  Charles. 
But  in  April,  1651,  Nicholas  Ridley  and  others  stated  in  a  petition 
that '  Capt.  Thomas  Howard  and  Sir  Charles  Howard  papists  in  arms 
held  the  land  until  the  Soots  invasion  when  they  fled  leaving  the 
lands  waste,'  and  thereon  the  petitioners  returned  to  their  lands  from 
which  they  had  been  formerly  expelled  by  Lord  William  Howard  and 
had  held  them  for  eight  years  paying  rent,  but  the  County  Conmiittee 
having  sequestered  Sir  Charles  Howard's  estates  bad  let  their  tene- 
ments. They  stated  also  that  their  ancestors  had  long  held  these 
lands  paying  rent  to  the  crown  but  Lord  William  Howard  purchased 
the  royalties  of  king  James.    Roger  Harbottle,  on  June  11th,  states 

«  Hodgson*8  Northumherlandy  i.  II.  p.  80,  quoting  Commons  Journal,  vii.  164, 
204. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THB  KANOB  OF  HALTWHISTLE.  169 

in  a  oonnter  petition  that  the  estate  was  sequestered  seven  years  ago, 
and  that  Sir  Oharles  being  very  aged  and  nnable  to  prosecute  these 
trespassers,  Sir  A.  Haselrigg  and  the  Northern  Oommissioners  had  let 
the  premises  to  himself  at  an  improved  value  of  £55,  and  yet  the 
others  go  on  ploughing  and  sowing.  The  dispute  was  concluded  by  a 
resequestration  of  the  estate  on  June  4th,  1652,  and  it  was  sold  on 
November  lOth,  1658,  to  Philip  Purefoy,  of  whom  nothing  seems  to 
be  known  and  who  within  ten  years  had  parted  with  his  purchasa 
This  order  of  the  trustees  for  the  sale  specifies : — 

*A11  those  the  Mannonrs  Lordshipps  and  Towneshipps  of  Haltwhistle 
Haltleboorne  Plenmeller  and  Ferrjaheilds  with  the  Lands  Tenements  Rents 
Royalties  Rights  members  and  appurtenances  thereof  And  also  all  that  Water 
Come  Milne  and  a  Falling  Milne  or  Walke  Milne  with  the  Appurtenances 
unto  them  belonging  in  Haltwhistle  afoiesaid  And  also  all  that  Dying  house 
together  with  the  Coalery  (Joale  Mynes  or  Seams  of  Coales  lying  and  being 
in  Haltwhistle  aforesaid  and  belonging  to  the  said  Mannours  with  the  appur- 
tenances And  also  of  all  other  the  Messuages  and  Tenements  with  the  Lands 
and  appurtenances  thereunto  belonging  lying  and  being  within  the  said 
Mannours  by  what  name  or  names  soever  they  are  called.* 

The  next  owner  was  William  Pearson  who  is  said  to  have  Uved  at 
Haltwhistle  Spital,  now  part  of  the  Blenkinsop  estate,  where  his  initials 
W.  P.  were  cut  in  the  stone  over  the  door  of  the  house.  In  the  valua- 
tion of  the  county  of  the  year  1668  William  Pearson  is  assessed  for 
Haltwhistle  town  at  £140  and  for  the  mills  at  £20.^  In  1672  we  find 
George  Pearson  coupled  with  William  in  a  note  for  the  calling  of  the 
Faur,  but  in  1713  we  find  *  Mr. '  William  Pearson  alone  described  as 
lord  of  the  manor,  and  a  John  Pearson  who  is  recoguised  as  entitled 
to  a  share  in  the  division  of  the  common.  At  this  time  both  William 
Pearson  and  John  Pearson  are  described  as  of  ^  S.  Gyles  Hospital  als 
Hexham  Spital.'  John  is  an  infant  who  acts  by  his  mother  Margaret. 
As  William  Pearson's  daughter®  was  married  as  late  as  1728,  it  would 
appear  that  we  have  at  least  two  if  not  three  generations  of  Pearsons. 

'  Hodgson's  Northumberland,  I.  iii  318. 

'  Mr.  Thos.  J.  Leadbitter  has  kindly  supplied  the  following  note  on  Wm. 
Pearson  :— 

*  My  ancestor,  Matthew  Leadbitter,  of  Whamley  and  Warden  (the  grandfather 
of  my  great  grandfather)  succeeded  to  the  Warden  property  in  1682  on  his 
father's  death. 

His  eldeH  son  succeeded  him  as  owner  of  Warden. 

His  2nd  son,  Matthew  Leadbitter,  of  Whamley,  purchased  Haltwhistle 
Spital  in  1726,  and  he  was  buried  at  Warden  on  10  June,  1761.    His  3rd  wife 


VOL.  XVI. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


170  THB  HANOB  OF  HALTWHISTLB. 

In  1718,  an  agreement  was  made  for  the  diTision  of  certain  parts 
of  Haltwhistle  Common  which  were  known  by  the  names  of  '  The 
ffoulding  Steads  Walkers  Hill  the  Pike  Horsley  Radstones  Greenholes 
Irdon  Hill  lyeing  on  the  East  side  of  Haltwhistle  Borne  Broomshaw  hill 
Williah  head  the  Eemb  Hill  Little  Painsdale  Great  Painsdale  the  Hard 
riggs  the  Lees  the  Inner  Lees  hole  the  Onter  Lees  Hole  the  ffeild  head 
lyeing  &  being  on  the  West  Side  of  Haltwhistle  Bnme  and  all  that 
parcell  of  Ground  lyeing  and  being  at  the  Head  of  Hardriggs.'  The 
parties  to  the  agreement  were  William  Pearson  of  St.  Gyles  Hospital 
also  Hexham  Spittle,  lord  of  the  manor,  of  the  one  part,  and  of  the  other 
Robert  Coatsworth  (of  Unthank),  Bartholomew  Coulson,  Matthew 
Henderson  (of  Akieknow),  Albany  Glenwright,  John  Johnson  (of 
Elwick,  Co.  Durham),  Cuthbert  Lethart,  Roger  Pigg  (Dyer),  William 
Armstrong,  John  Newton  (of  Hdrse  Close),  James  Armstrong,  George 
Johnson,  Thomas  Pratt  (Smith,  of  Whittington),  Christopher  Bell  (of 
Old  Sheels),  Hugh  Ridley,  Matthew  Ridley,  Thomas  Crawford  (of  West 
Renton,  Co.  Durham),  Thomas  Jackson,  Thomas  Bell,  Thomas  Waugh, 
John  Waugh(ofBitchellgate),  ....  Thirlwell  (  ....), 
Nicholas  Havelock  (of  Cawfield),  Thomas  Pate  (Vicar),  John  Mowbray 
(of  the  City  of  Durham,  gentleman  ),  Thomas  Marshall  (of  Wall  town), 
Joseph  Bell  (Glover),  John  Nixon,  Dorothy  Hankin,  Henry  Hankin 
(of  Newcastle,  Barber  Chyrurgion),  Teasdale  Mowbray  (infant  by  his 
father  for  lauds,  late  John  Winter's  Mason  and  also  late  Thomas 
Neven's),  John  Pearson  (of  Haltwhistle  Spittle  by  his  mother  Margaret 
Pearson),  Christopher  Armstrong,  John  Routledge,  William  Whitfield, 
John  Blenkinsopp,  Dorothy  Snawdon,  Mary  Routledge,  Richard 
Blenkinsopp,  all  of  Haltwhistle  and  yeomen,  unless  otherwise  described. 
The  land  divided  amounted  to  618  acres  2  roods  of  which  50  acres  were 
allotted  to  the  lord  of  the  manor  for  his  demesne  lands  and  two  detached 
acres  in  right  of  two  cottages.  The  50  acres  included  the  Lees,  The 
Inner  Lees,  and  Lees  hope  bounded  by  the  bum.    The  largest  allottees 

was  Mary,  daughter  of  WiUiam  Pearson,  of  Hexham  Spital,  to  whom  he  was 
married  on  20  June,  1728.  Thej  had  issue  an  only  daur.,  Margt.,  who  was  liring 
and  unmarried  in  1 760.  (The  above  is  extracted  from  Hodgson's  Northwn  berland, 
Part  n.  Vol  iii.  p.  410.)  I  have  the  portrait  of  colonel  Pearson  who  fought  in 
1715  at  Preston,  and  was  a  colonel  in  the  Jacobite  army.  He  was  very  nearly 
taken  prisoner,  and  was  said  to  have  been  a  very  resolute  and  powerful  man. 
He  is  said  to  have  lived  at  the  Spital,  Hexham,  and,  no  doubt,  was  the  Wm. 
Pearson  of  Hexham  Spital,  and  lord  of  the  manor  of  Haltwhistle,  party  to  the 
agreement  of  1713  for  division  of  Haltwhistle  Common.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  HAHOB  OF  HALTWHISTLE.  171 

were  the  Mowbrays  who  received  140  acres  to  be  divided  by  themselves 
into  portions  of  90  to  one  and  50  to  the  other. 

In  1714  the  manor  was  sold  to  Thomas  Oarr  of  Hexham,  gentle- 
man, for  £1,100,  and  the  deeds  show  that  it  had  been  previously 
mortgaged  to  John  Bacon,  esquire,  of  Staward,  for  nearly  its  fall 
value.  Thomas  Carr  had  married  Ann,  the  daughter  of  Thomas 
Burrell  of  Broom  park,  and  his  son  John  Oarr  in  his  will  dated  14th 
April,  1738,  left  his  landed  property  at  Hexham  and  Halt  whistle  to 
his  '  dear  brother  James  Oarr '  *  with  remainder,  in  default  of  issue, 
to  George  Outhbertson  who  had  married  his  aunt  Mary  Burrell,  and  to 
his  heirs  male  in  strict  entail. 

James  Oarr  had  no  issue,  and  consequently  the  property  descended 
to  George  Outhbertson.  The  entail  was  broken  when  the  younger 
George  Outhbertson  came  of  age,  and  the  property  was  resettled  on 
his  marriage,  with  remainder  to  his  wife  if  she  survived  him,  and  then 
to  his  children. 

George  Outhbertson  the  elder  and  George  Outhbertson  the  younger 
were  successively  town  clerks  of  Newcastle.  The  son,  however,  died 
before  his  father  and  thus  never  came  into  possession  of  Haltwhistle. 
The  elder  George  Outhbertson  died  in  1767,  and  his  grandson,  another 
George,  on  coming  of  age  was  admitted  to  the  Hexham  property,  but 
his  mother  was  lady  of  the  manor  of  Haltwhistle  from  1767  until 
her  death  in  1796  when  she  was  succeeded  by  her  only  surviving  child 
Elizabeth,  in  accordance  with  the  settlement. 

Mrs.  Outhbertson  was  the  daughter  of  Leonard  Bower  of  Scorton, 
Yorkshire.  She  only  enjoyed  married  life  for  about  five  years,  her 
husband  dying  in  1756  at  the  early  age  of  26.  She  has  left  behind 
her  a  beautifully  written  book  of  daily  expenses,^®  and  the  court  rolls 
and  presentments  for  this  period  are  still  preserved. 

Miss  Elizabeth  Outhbertson,  locally  known  as  lady  Outhbertson 

and  the  eccentric  Miss  Outhbertson,  lived  at  Haltwhistle  in  the  new 

manor  house,  rebuilt  in  1800,  and  at  one  time  known  as  the  *  Griflfin 

inn.'    At  first  she  kept  up  considerable  state  but  afterwards  (report 

says  in  consequence  of  an  unrequited  attachment)  she  became  very 

eccentric.    She  was  very  tenacious  of  her  manorial  rights.    She  kept  a 

'James  Carr  son  of   Thomas  Can  of  Hexham,  gent.,  University   Coll., 
matricalated  10  Mar.  1736-7,  aged  18.    Foster's  Alumni  Oxonientes, 
>•  See  Proceedings,  Vol.  V.  p.  248. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


172  THE  MAHOB  OF  HALTWHISTLB. 

gamekeeper  to  preserve  the  *  fowling'  on  the  manor.  She  was  con- 
tinually quarrelling  with  her  tenants.  At  the  time  of  her  death,  the 
whole  property  (with  the  exception  of  two  houses  then  lately  built) 
was  in  a  complete  state  of  ruin,  according  to  a  report  made  by  Mr. 
John  Adamson  to  her  successors  in  the  manor. 

She  died  in  1886^^  intestate,  and  the  manor  therefore  passed  in 

*  moieties'  to  her  cousins  Robert  Bower  and  Frances  and  Charlotte 
Heron.  The  former  represented  her  aunt  Philadelphia  whose  marriage 
is  thus  announced  in  the  Newcastle  Journal  for  14th  July,  1759  :— 

*  1759,  July,  married  John  Bower  of  Bolton  York*  at  St.  John's  Church 
N.C.  to  Miss  Cuthbertson  dau :  to  Gteo :  Cuthbertson  Clerk  of  the  Peace 
for  North^  an  amiable  and  polite  young  lady  with  a  handsome  fortune.* 
The  ladles  represented  Anne  Cuthbertson  of  whose  marriage  there  is 
no  record,  the  bride  having  eloped  with  Mr.  Heron  to  (it  is  supposed) 
Gretna  Green.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Heron  had  a  large  family,  but  the 
only  survivors  at  the  death  of  Miss  Cuthbertson  were  two  of  the 
younger  children,  Frances  and  Charlotte.  These  ladies  were  descended 
from  one  Thomas  Heron  of  Heron's  Hill  near  Corbridge,  and  he  is 
understood  to  have  been  closely  connected  with  the  baronets  of 
Chipchase.  Thus  by  a  curious  coincidence  the  manor  of  Haltwhistle 
came  into  the  possession  of  descendants  of  its  ancient  owners,  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Musgrave  by  his  first  wife  Alice,  having 
married  John  Heron  of  Chipchase  in  the  last  years  of  Henry  YIII. 

"  '  1836.  Dec.  17.  Died  at  Haltwhistle  at  the  advanoed  age  of  88  yeazB 
Elizabeth  Cuthbertson  a  maiden  lady.  She  chose  for  her  abode  the  second 
storey  of  a  miserable  abode  in  Haltwhistle,  the  door  of  which  was  nearly  con- 
stantly locked  and  many  of  the  windows  bricked  up  to  shut  out  the  gaze  of 
inquisitive  people.  Here  she  lived  alone,  and  the  wealth  with  which  ihe  was 
blessed,  and  which  might  have  been  a  source  of  blessing  to  all  around  her,  was 
allowed  to  accumulate,  as  she  invariably  refused  all  applications  to  improve  the 
estate  or  render  those  around  her  more  comfortable.  For  the  latter  part  of  her 
life  her  ezdusiveness  became  more  strict  and  her  solitude  more  remarkable. 
She  kept  no  steward  or  servant  or  any  one  to  look  after  her  affairs  or  manage 
her  property,  and  consequently  much  inconvenience  was  sustained  by  all  the 
neighbourhood.  Towards,  her  tenants  she  behaved  in  a  very  peculiar  manner. 
It  is  said  that  there  were  some  who  had  not  paid  any  rent  for  a  great  number  of 
years,  there  were  others  who  paid  a  portion  of  the  rent  due  only,  and  both  these 
descriptions  of  tenants  she  allowed  to  Live  upon  the  respective  tenures  thej 
occupied  because  they  owed  her  money,  but  those  who  paid  the  whole  of  their 
rents  she  immediately  discharged.  It  is  said  by  those  who  had  occasional  access 
to  her  that  she  had  a  fine  intelligent  countenance  but  it  was  clouded  with  auster- 
ity, and  a  little  more  cleanliness  would  have  made  it  more  agreeable.  During 
the  last  few  years  of  her  life  she  declined  transacting  any  business  in  the 
most  positive  manner,  and  no  Inducements  or  persuasions  could  prevail  upoo 
her  to  abandon  her  system  of  non-intercourse  with  the  world.* — ^LocaJ  Papers, 
Bichardson*s  Table  Book, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THB  MANOR  OF  HALTWHISTLE.  178 

In  1844  an  Act  of  Parliament  was  obtained  for  the  division  of  the 
remainder  of  the  common  and  also  of  the  rig  or  dale  lands.  The 
common  contained  abont  1,860  acres  yet  andivided.  Under  the  Act, 
one-sixteenth  was  aUotted  to  the  lord  and  ladies  of  the  manor  in 
consideration  of  their  manorial  rights,  three  large  plots  were  sold  to 
pay  the  expenses  of  the  division,  and  the  remainder  was  divided 
amongst  those  entitled  to  right  of  common.  The  rig  or  dale  lands 
have  a  peculiar  interest  in  that  they  were  relics  of  the  old  system  of 
forming  when  the  farmers  had  each  his  toft  and  his  croft  and  his  share 
in  the  common  fields.  In  each  field  each  freeholder  had  his  rig  or  dale, 
and  this  was  convenient  when  perhaps  the  manor  possessed  only  one 
plough  for  which  every  farmer  contributed  an  ox  and  the  village 
blacksmith  the  irons  and  so  on,  but  it  was  altogether  out  of  date 
and  inconvenient  under  the  modern  system,  one  particular  disadvan- 
tage being  that  no  system  of  drainage  was  possible  in  plots  of  land 
seldom  or  never  exceeding  one  acre  in  extent.  By  comparing  the  old 
documents  relating  to  Lord  William  Howard's  tenants,  and  a  map 
made  by  the  commissioner  for  the  division,  we  can  get  a  fair  idea  of 
these  common  fields.  We  see  first  that  every  tenant  had  his  'Message 
Barn  and  Garth,'  and  also  'Lands  Lyeing  in'  various  places.  Halt- 
whistle  Haugh  was  the  land  lying  south  of  Edenslawn  and  the  church- 
yard by  the  riverside.  The  East  field  may  have  been  situated  near  the 
foot  of  the  bum.  The  West  fields  perhaps  lay  on  either  side  of  the 
road  leading  to  Bitchelgate,  and  the  field  called  Wilyae  lay  to  the  north 
of  the  town.  Besides  these  we  have  Bayfield  Haugh  in  the  older 
document  (perhaps  the  Bogfield  which  lies  between  Edenslawn  and 
Haltwhistle  Haugh),  and  in  the  map  we  find  that  dale  lands  lay  south 
of  the  river  in  Bellister  Haugh,  and  that  there  were  other  plots 
at  Bitchelgate  and  Tippalt  Foot  (perhaps  also  parts  of  the  Westfields). 
These  were  all  divided  into  convenient  fields  according  to  the  several 
interests  of  the  owners  thereof. 

The  Misses  Heron  bequeathed  their  moiety  to  the  surviving 
children  of  their  friend,  Mr.  John  Adamson  of  Newcastle.  The  Adam- 
sons  afterwards  acquired  the  other  moiety  by  purchase  from  Mr.  Bower, 
thus  becoming  sole  lords  of  the  manor ;  and  it  may  be  noted  as 
another  curious  coincidence  that  the  Adamsons  are  descended  (by  a 
chain  with  several  female  links)  from  the  original  grantee  through  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


174  APPENDIX— DB  BOB  PBDIGRBB. 

femilies  of  Darcj,  Dodsworth  (of  Thornton  Watlass)  and  Blythman  (of 
Westoe). 

The  manor  conld  not  pass  through  sach  a  tenure  as  that  of  Miss 
Guthbertson  without  some  serious  depreciation  ;  but  the  present  lords 
still  hold  the  old  Tower,  the  Castle  Hill,  the  '  Water  Oome  Mihie,' 
the  '  Pulling  Mihie  or  Walke  Mihie,'  the  *  Dying  house '  (in  the 
occupation  of  Mr.  Saint  whose  ancestors  have  for  several  generations 
carried  on  business  therein),  the  ^  Ooalery  Ooale  Mines  or  Seames  of 
Coales  *  (still  worked  for  the  supply  of  household  coal),  the  Town 
Foot  Farm  representing  the  old  demesne  lands,  and  the  Leas  Hall 
Farm,  allotted  in  lieu  of  the  lord's  rights  over  the  common.  This 
latter  &rm  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  Haltwhistle  Bum,  which,  as  it 
flows  for  a  short  distance  between  rugged  clifb  of  valuable  freestone, 
presents  to  view  one  of  those  picturesque  spots  which  are  characteristic 
of  the  county  of  Northumberland. 


APPENDIX. 
Pbdigbeb  of  Db  Bos  ob  Db  Boos. 

Arms :  (Mes  (hrte  wUer  hougeU  org. 

Peter  de  Bos,  lord  of  =p  Adeline,  one  of  the  alBters  uid  co-heiien  of 
Bos  In  Holdemen.        Walter  de  Eipec,  lord  of  Hunlake  (Helmiley). 

Bobert  de  Boe  =F  SibOl  de  Vsloinet. 


Brerard  de  Bos,  had  llTery  of  =F  Bos,  one  of  the  daughters  and  co-helresses  of 
Yorkshire  estetes  26  Hen.  IL        Wm.  Tnisbntt  of  Wariree  in  Holdemees. 


BOBBBT   DS   Bob,  sumamed  Fursan,  =f  Isabella,  dan.  of  William  the  Lion,  king  of 
had  llTery  of  lands,  3  Bia  L  reoelTod  |      SooUand,  and  widow  of  Bobert  le  Bms. 


^altwhistle  on  his  marriage ;  ob.  1227. 


WiLLiAJC  DS  Bob,  =p  Lnoy.  dan.  of  Beginald       Bobert  de  Bos  ^  Margaret        William  the  =p  •  ' 
ob.U56.  Ptta-Piers.  'ofWerfc.'  Bros.  younger. 

Bobertde  Bos,  oneof  the  =r  Isabel,  dan.    of      Albxandsb  d«  Boa,  sue-  ^  .  .  .  .      Peter  de  Bos. 


minoipal  barons  of  Par-  William,  4th  lord  oeeded  to  Haltwhistle  and 
Qament,  1264  and  1285;  AlbiniofBelyoir.  Tolton;  mentioned  14  Ed.  L 
ob.  1285.        I  


rector      of 
Bottesford. 


William  de  Bos,  =FBfaud.  dan.      IsabeL  William  db  Bob,  to? 

ob.  1316.1  of  John         Emmeline.       whom  Edw.  L  granted 

'     de  Vaux.  fair  at  Haltwhistle,  1307. 


,  -I- jiLau( 
of 
de' 


William  =p  .  .  .  .         Alice  =  Nicholas  Lord  Mdnill,  Alexander         MAROARar,  wife  of  Sir 

de  Bos.                                      of    Whorlton,    from  de  Bos,            Thomas  MusgraTe,  who 

whom  are  descended  ob  «.p.               had  Haltwhistle. 

the  present  lords  of  Mary,  wife  of  Sir  John 

Haltwhistle.  BUerker,  who  had  Yol- 


T' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DBSOBNT  OP  HALTWHISTLB  MANOR.  175 

Skbtoh  Pbdiobbb  to  illustbatb  the  Dbsoent  of  Haltwhibtlb 

MANOB  in  THB  eight  BBKTH  and  nineteenth  0ENTUBIB8. 

Ihomafl  Bnrrell,  Esquire,  of  Broom  park,  had, 
bMides  other  ohUdren,  two  daognterB. 


ThonuuOaffof  Hexham,?  Anne.  George  OathbertaonxMacy* 

who  bought  HaltwhlBtle.  I  (IV.) 

(L) 


Joan. 


■■]' 


1 ^     I 


Oan.  Oair.  Onthbertson.  i    dan.  o<     Oathbertaon. 

(n.)  (m.)  L.  Bower. 


I.  I    dan.  < 

L.BOW 

(V.) 


1 


Jamea  Geoise  =P  Hannah,    Fhiladelnhia  =F  John  Anne  ^  Balph 


I  _.     I 


Bower.    Outhbertaon. 


Heron. 


George  Muej  Elizabeth  Amongst  others,  Amcmgst  others, 

Oathbertaon.       Oothbertaon.       Onthbertson.  Robert  Bower.  Frances  Heron  and 

(Yl.)  (VII.onemoiety.)  Charlotte  Heron.     • 

(Vn.  the  other 
moiety.) 

Connecting  links  between  the  obiginal  lobd  op  Haltwhistle  and 
the  pbesent  lords. 

Alice,  dau.  of  William  de  Ros,  the  great  grandson  of  Fursan,  married  Nicholas, 

lord  Meinill  of  Whorl  ton. 
Elisabeth,  her  only  dan.,  married  John,  2nd  lord  Darcy,  who  foaght  f^t  Grecy 

with  his  father,  and  died  1356. 

John,  3rd  lord  Darcy,  died  a  minor  s.p, 
Philip,  4th  lord  Darcy,  married  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  sir  Thos.  Grey  of  Heton  and 

widow  of  Roger  Widdrington.    He  died  1398. 
John,  5th  lord  Darcy,  married  Margaret,  dau.  of  Henry  lord  Gray  de  Wilton. 
Philip,  6th  lord  Darcy,  married  Eleanor,  dau.  of  Henry  lord  Fitz  Hugh,  and 

died  1418,  under  age,  leaving  two  daughters,  one  of  whom, 
Margery  Darcy,  married  sir  John  Conyers  of  Hornby,  knt. 
Margaret  Conyers  married  Rowland  Place  of  Halnaby.  ' 

Matilda  Place  married  Thomas  Dodsworth  of  Thornton  Watlass. 
Richard  Dodsworth  married  Dorothy  WyvU. 

(7  William  Dodsworth,  another  son.  father  of  Laurence.) 
Katharine  Dodsworth  married  her  cousin  Laurence,  and  her  daughter 
Margaret  Dodsworth  married  William  Blythman  of  Gateshead  and  afterwards 

of  Westoe. 
Edward  Blythman  married  Jane  Cook  in  1597. 
Edward  Blythman  married  Mary  Chambers  in  1617. 

William  Blythman  married 

Mary  Blythman  married  Henry  Eden,  M.D. 

Jane  Eden  married  Cuthbert  Adamson  in  ITOf. 

Blythman  Adamson  married  Eleanor  Thiikeld. 

Cuthbert  Adamson  married  Mary  Huthwaite. 

John  Adamson  married  Elizabeth  Huthwaite  in  1812. 

Edward  Hussey  Adamson. 

William  Adamson. 

Charles  Murray  Adamson. 

Sarah  Mnry  Adamson. 

John  James  Adamson. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


176    •  MANOR  OP  HALTWHI8TLB— APPENDIX. 


Haltwhistlb  Fajb. 

Hodgson  quotes  a  writ  showing  that  in  1207  king  John  granted  a  weekly 
market  to  Robert  de  Ros.  Rex  Ticecomiti  Northumbriae. — praecipimos  tibi 
quod  facias  habere  Rob.  de  Ros  nnnm  mercatum  apnd  Altewis*  singulis  septi- 
manis  per  diem  joyis  quia  illud  ei  ibi  conoessimus  nisi  sit,  etc.  Teste  me  ipso 
apud  Oxon  x  di  Febr.  A.  r.  n.  870.    {Rat.  Lit.  Clans,  temp.  Johan,  p.  77.) 

At  the  date  of  this  John  of  England  and  William  the  Lion  of  Scotland  were 
at  war  with  each  other. 

Ck)nfirmation  Roll.  7  Henry  8.  Part  2,  Membrane  13. 
D*  Oonfirmac*o*e  Edwardo  Musgrave.  Rex  Omnihut  ad  quos  haec  Badtdem 
Inspeximttscartam  dwnini  Bdwardi  nup^r  Regis  Ajiglw^  primi  Prc»genitori8  nodii 
iact&m  in  hec  v^rba.  Edwardus  Dei  Qniia  Rex  Anglian  Daminua  'Ribemiae 
k.  Dux  Aqnitaniae  kvchiepiseopis  Epi^^^o^is  Abba^biM  PrioribtM  Comitib«#  Baroni- 
hits  Justiciariis  VicecomitibM  Prepositis  Ministris  &  omnibtf^  balliyis  &  fidelibnf 
suis  Salttt^mi.  Sclatis  nos  concessisse  &  hac  carta  no^^ra  confirmasse  dikcto 
k  fideli  nostio  WiUielm^}  de  Ros  de  Yoltone  qiuxi  ip#e  k  heredes  sui  imperpetuum 
habesxit  unum  mercatum  singulis  Septimanis  p^  diem  Jovis  apud  manmum 
BVLVLtn  de  Hautwysell^  in  Tindale  in  comitatu  Northumbrian;  k  unam  fenam 
ibidem  singulis  annis  p^  tres  dies  duratura?;^  yidelic^  in  yigilia  k  in  die  k  in 
crastino  Invencionis  Banctae  Crucis  k  unam  aliam  feriam  ibidem  p^  tres 
dies  duraturam  yidelin^^t  in  vigilia  &  in  die  &  in  crastino  Sancti  Martini  episeopi 
in  hyeme  nisi  mercatum  illud  k  ferie  ille  sint  ad  nocnmentum  vidnoriMi 
m^rcatoru?;i  k  vicinart^f/i  f eriart^;&.  Quare  volumiM  k  firmit^  pro^cipimtM  pro  nobt's 
k  heredibfw  no^^ris  qi^od  pr^tc^us  Willielmua  k  heredes  sui  imp^rp^^infm 
haieant  pr^dicf a  mercatum  k  ferias  apud  manmum  suum  pr^ic^m  cum  omai- 
hus  lib^rtatibf/^  k  libris  consuetudinibiM  ad  hujusmodi  mercatum  k  ferias 
p^rtinentibtff  nisi  mercatum  illud  k  ferie  ille  sint  ad  nocnmentum  vicinornw 
mercatorum  k  yicinartfm  f eriantm  sicut  pr^dicft^m  est.  Hiis  testibta  ven^rabilibM 
patrihus  W.  Bbor  Archiepi«(;(>po  Anglian  primate  W.  Covent*r  k  Lich  J.  Cioestr. 
R.  London'  k  J.  Eaflior  EpiscopiB  Henr'  de  Lacy  Comite  Lincoln*  Quidone  de 
Bello  Campo  Comite  Warr*  Hugone  le  Despenser  Rob'to  fil*  Ric'  Rog'o  de  mortoo 
marl  Petro  de  malo  lacu  k  aliis.  UsAv/m  per  manum  no«^ram  apnd  Earliolum 
decimo  octavo  die  marcii  anno  regnl  noitri  tricesimo  quinto.  Nos  autem  cartam 
pr^dic^am  ac  omnia  k  singula  contenta  in  eadem  rata  ha^nt^s  k  grata  pro  nobis 
k  heredibti#  nostria  quantum  in  nob^  est  acceptamt^  &  approbamK«  ac  Dik^to 
k  fideli  nostro  Edwardo  Musgrave  militi  nunc  tenenti  mancrii  de  flantwysd 
pr^ictiMii  k  heredibui  suis  ratificamti^  k  confirmamiM  prout  carta  pr^dicte  in 
se  ro^ionabiliter  testatur.     In  cujus  haec  T.R.  apud  Westm*  xiiij.  die  Aprilis. 

Fro  decern  solidis  solutw  in  hahapio. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ARCHAEOLOGIA  AEUANA.  Vol  XVI^  to  fnce  p,  177. 


Pigte  XUI. 


Haltwhistle  Church,   from  the  S.  E. 
before  and  after  restoration. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THB  OHXJBJOEl  OP  HALTWHI8TLB.  177 


XII.— THE  CHUECH  OF  HALTWHISTLE. 
By  the  Eev.  C.  E.  Adamson. 
[Read  on  the  Slst  day  of  May,  1893.] 
The  church  of  Haltwhistle  is  a  good  and  thoroughly  characteristic 
work  of  the  early  part  of  the  thirteenth  century.  Unfortunately  it 
has  been  very  badly  treated  at  various  times,  but,  indeed,  considering 
its  proximity  to  the  Border,  it  is  wonderful  that  it  has  come  down  to 
us  with  so  little  serious  injury.  At  the  beginning  of  this  century  (as 
the  picture  in  Hodgson's  Northumberland  shows)  the  aisles  had 
eighteenth  century  sash  windows  and  the  roof  was  of  a  very  low  pitch, 
but  sufficient  traces  remained  to  enable  the  late  B.  J.  Johnson,  in 
1870,  to  restore  the  original  lancets  and  the  original  pitch  of  the  roof. 
The  plan  of  the  church  is  peculiar.  The  nave  and  aisles  are  so  wide 
in  proportion  to  their  length  that  they  appear  to  form  a  square,  while 
the  long  chancel  seems  almost  as  long  as  the  nave.  The  actual 
dimensions  of  the  nave  and  aisles  are,  however,  64  feet  by  44  feet, 
and  of  the  chancel  46  feet  by  19  feet. 

A  Haltwhistle  gentleman  lately  visiting  at  Grail,  in  Fifeshire, 
noticed  that  the  church  there  was  very  like  the  church  at  Haltwhistle, 
and  when  the  minister  of  Crail  afterwards  paid  a  visit  to  Haltwhistle 
and  inspected  that  church,  the  two  gentlemen  agreed  that  the  two 
churches  were  as  nearly  similar  as  could  be.  The  abbey  of  Arbroath, 
to  which  Haltwhistle  belonged,  had  property  in  ^Earale,'  and  thus  it 
would  appear  that  both  churches  were  built  from  the  same  or  a  similar 
set  of  plans;  and  at  Haltwhistle  there  are  details  about  the  mouldings, 
etc.,  which,  in  the  opinion  of  Mr.  W.  S.  Hicks,^  speak  of  a  Scottish 
origin. 

The  nave  has  lofty  and  dignified  arcades  of  four  arches,  and  doors, 
north  and  south,  opposite  to  each  other.  The  bases  of  the  pillars,  as 
existing  before  the  restoration,  showed  that  the  floor  line  must  have 

*  I  visited  the  church  with  the  vicar,  the  Rev.  Canon  Lowe,  and  Mr.  W.  S. 
Hicks,  the  architect.  Canon  Lowe  carefully  watched  all  the  work  done  during 
the  restoration  in  1870,  and  I  am  therefore  greatly  indebted  to  him  as  well  as  to 
the  techniftal  knowledge  of  Mr.  Hicks  in  my  description  of  the  building. 

yOL.XVL  W 


Digitized  by 


Google 


178  THE  CHURCH  OP  HALTWHTSTLE  • 

been,  where  they  stand,  about  one  foot  higher  than  the  floor  where  the 
responds,  east  and  west,  stand.  These  responds  have  fillets  of  an 
apparently  later  date  than  the  general  appearance  of  the  building 
would  indicate.  The  label  moulding  of  the  nave  arcade  has  a  dog 
tooth  ornamentation.  The  capitals  of  the  pillars  have  attracted  some 
notice.  The  bell  of  the  capital,  which  is  circular  at  its  base,  gradually 
changes  into  a  very  irregular  octagon.  The  abacus  follows  the  shape 
of  the  bell  and  the  members  of  the  arch  seem  to  spring  from  the  edge 
of  this  curious  irregular  octagon.  The  west  end  of  the  church  was 
rebuilt  in  1870. 

The  chancel  contains  several  objects  of  interest.  The  east  window 
consists  of  three  lofty  lancets  of  great  beauty,  with  richly-moulded 
trefoil  inner  arches  and  delicate  shafts.  It  is  now  filled  with  excellent 
glass  by  Morris.  The  reredos  is  a  representation  of  the  Visit  of  the 
Magi.  The  piscina  is  said  to  be  an  exact  reproduction  of  the  original 
work.  The  sedilia  have  been  very  beautiful,  though  there  is  a  very 
curious  admixture  of  bold  and  delicate  work  in  the  mouldings.  In 
the  south  wall  is  a  fifteenth  century  low  side  window  of  two  lights, 
square-headed,  now  blocked  up,  and  at  the  restoration  traces  were  seen 
of  a  former  window  in  nearly,  but  not  quite  the  same  position.  There 
are  four  ancient  grave-covers  within  the  altar  rail,  two  bearing  the 
arms  of  Blenkinsop,  two  those  of  Thirlwall.  On  one  of  the  former  lies 
a  recumbent  effigy,  possibly  that  of  Thomas  de  Blenkinsop,  who  died  in 
1388.  The  shield,  which  is  very  small  in  proportion,  with  the  arms 
containing  the  three  well-known  garbs,  is  fastened  to  the  knighf s  left 
arm,  and  therefore,  as  the  effigy  lies,  it  is  almost  out  of  sight.  The  other 
grave-cover  bears,  besides  the  arms,  a  beautifully  flowered  and  traceried 
cross,  a  sword,  a  staff,  and  a  scrip.  These  two  stones  are  probably  in 
situ.  The  other  two  were  found  buried  under  the  eastern  arch  of  the 
south  arcade  of  the  nave.  During  the  restoration,  marks  were  found 
indicating  that  an  altar  had  been  attached  to  the  east  wall  of  the  south 
aisle,  and  there  is  a  broken  piscina  with  a  drain  on  the  south  side  of 
the  aisle.  It  seems  not  unlikely,  therefore,  that  this  was  a  chantry  of 
the  Thirlwalls.  The  grave-covers  have  each  floriated  crosses  of  a 
similar  character  to  that  on  the  Blenkinsop  stone,  and  the  arms 
within  a  bordure  a  chevron  between  three  boars'  heads.  On  the  south 
side  of  the  chancel  is  the  tombstone  of  John  Ridley  of  Walltown, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TOMBSTOlfB  OP  JOHN  BIDLBT.  179 

broiher-m-Iaw  of  Dr.  Nicholas  Eidley,  bishop  of  London.  It  formerly 
stood  on  two  dwarf  pillars  in  the  middle  of  the  chanoel.  Under  two 
coats  of  arms  placed  side  by  side  one  showing  a  wall  with  three  turrets, 
the  other  a  chevron  between  three  falcons  with  jesses  and  bells,  is  the 
foUowing  inscription  (in  capital  letters  and  lines  as  shown) : — 

IHON  BBDLB 

THAT  [AgmuBDH.]  SX7M 

TIM  DIDBIE 

THEN  LOBD  OV  THB  WALTON 
GON  IS  HB  OUT  OF  THBS  VAL  OP  1"«M 
HIS  BON6  LIBS  UNDEB  THKS  STON 

WE  MUST  BELEYB  BE  GODS  MEBS> 
OTTO  THES  WOBLD  GATE  HES  SO^ 
THEN  FOB  TO  BEDEM  AL  OHBESN™ 


SO  OHBIST  HAES  HES  SOUL  WO'^ 

AL  FABTHFUL  PBOPLE  MAY  BE  FABN 
WHEN  DATH  OOMES  THAT  NON  CAN  FLB 
THE  BODE  KEPT  THE  SOUL  IN  PAEN 

THBOUGH  OHBIST  IS  SET  AT  LEBEBTB 
AMONG  BLESSED  OOMPANE  TO  BEMAE'^ 
TO  SLEP  IN  OHBIST  NOWE  IS  HE  GON 
YET  8TEL  BBLKVB8  TO  H/LVE  AGAEN 

THBOUGH  OHBIST  A  lOYEFUL  BE8UBB»«"0^' 

AL  FBBNDES  MAY  BE  GLAD  TO  HAEB 
WHEN  HES  S0X7L  FBOM  PAEN  DID  GO 
OUT  OF  THES  WOBLD  AS  DOBTH  APPBB 
IN  THE  YBEB  OF  OUB  LOBD 
A:  1069 
X    X 

In  the  soffit  of  the  chancel  arch  are  two  Aqnare  holes  evidently  for 
the  rood  beam,  and  above  are  hooks  for  the  chains  or  rods  which  sup- 
ported the  arms  of  the  cross.  On  either  side  of  the  arch  are  small 
brackets  for  figures. 

The  font  which  stands  at  the  west  end  of  the  church  is  very  re- 
markable. The  bowl  only  is  ancient,  the  pedestal  having  been  renewed 
at  the  restoration  when  it  replaced  one  of  similar  form,  which  itself 
was  comparatively  modem.  The  exterior  of  the  bowl  is  alto- 
gether of  the  rudest  character  and  uneven  in  form.  The  shape  is 
hexagonal.  On  one  side  is  a  representation  of  a  face  surrounded  by 
rays  which  is  evidently  intended  for  our  Lord;  next  to  it  an  intricate 
knot  is  carved;  on  the  third  side  is  a  group  of  thistle  heads;  the 
fourth  has  a  Maltese  cross;  the  fifth  Ajleur  de  lya  with  the  letters  IS; 
while  the  sixth  has  another  knot.  At  some  period  it  has  had  a  fixed 
cover  as  the  boles  made  in  the  rim  for  its  support  clearly  indicate. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


180  THE  OHUBOH  OF  HALTWHISTLK : 

Near  the  upper  edge,  the  following  has  been  incised :  *  B.P.  Jnly  the 
27th  1676/  B.P.  are  no  doabt  the  initials  of  Robert  Priestman  who 
was  the  vicar  at  that  date.  The  interior  of  the  bowl,  however,  and 
the  moulding  round  the  top  are  carefully  and  accurately  worked,  and 
moreover  show  signs  of  considerable  wear  and  tear,  while  the  outside 
is  as  sharp  as  if  it  had  been  recently  cut.  Can  it  be  that  the  old  font 
was  recut  in  1676  by  some  unskilful  mason  who  incised  upon  its  new 
sides  imperfect  copies  of  ornamentation  which  he  had  seen  elsewhere  ? 

There  is  in  the  churchyard  what  appears  to  be  a  holy  water  stoup. 
It  consists  of  a  very  roughly  cut  semi-circular  bowl  fixed  upon  a  short 
round  pillar,  and  looks  as  if  it  had  originally  stood  against  a  wall. 

The  following  inscription  on  a  tombstone  in  the  churchyard 
deserves  mention  on  account  of  the  pathos  which  it  expresses: — 

D.    0.    M. 

a//?. 


oiuedc^  €H    i^^^ 


'/on  *^yHon€ie 
tn    wcfn     y/Jitne^     ^^^ 

The  vicar  finds  this  entry  in  the  Register  of  Burials  for  1736  : — 

*NoT  22  M^  Robert  TweddeU  Gent""  of  Monkhazleton  in  the  Connty  of 
Durham.*    He  was  no  doubt  connected  with  the  family  of  that  name  at  Unthaok. 

The  exterior  of  the  church  is  severely  plain  but  very  dignified, 
and  it  is  beautifully  situated  to  the  south  of  the  town.  The  chief 
entrance  in  former  days  would  appear  to  have  been  the  very  richly 
moulded  door  on  the  north  side  now  covered  by  the  modern  vestry. 

To  the  south-east  of  the  older  portion  of  the  churchyard  stands  the 
picturesque  old  vicarage  bouse  against  whose  northern  walls  the  soil 


Digitized  by 


Google 


(XmXU¥10S  PLATB,  0H1BTEB8,  ITO.  181 

hM  been  allowed  to  accnmnlate  nntil  half  its  height  is  buried  oat  of 
sight.  It  Jias  been  aapplanted  by  a  more  commodious  house  a  little  to 
the  east  of  the  chnrch. 

The  commonion  plate  as  described  hj  Mr.  Blair^  in  the  Proaedmgs 
consists  of  eight  pieces,  six  of  silver  and  two  of  pewter. 

Hie  history  of  the  chnrch  of  Haltwhistle  should  commence  with 
the  labours  of  St.  Aidan,  for  Leland  has  preserved  a  tradition  that 
*  there  lyethe  one  of  the  Holy  Aydans  and  other  Holy  Men  in  the 
Ohurche  Yarde  by  the  Ohapel '  at  White  Ohapel  in  this  parish. 

But  the  earliest  existing  notice  of  the  church  seems  to  be  contained 
in  a  confirmation  of  William  the  Lion,  king  of  Scotland^  of  his  grant 
of  it  to  the  abbey  of  Arbroath  which  he  had  lately  founded.*  It  may 
be  translated  into  English  thus  : — 

William  by  the  graoe  of  God  king  of  Scotland  to  the  bishops  abbots  earls 
barons  jostices  sheriffs  bailifb  officers  and  all  honest  men  of  his  whole  land 
clerks  and  laymen  greeting  Let  ( all )  present  and  future  know  that  I  ha^e 
given  granted  and  by  this  my  charter  haye  confirmed  to  God  and  the  church  of 
Saint  Thomas  archbishop  and  martyr  of  Abirbrothok  and  to  the  monks  serving 
Ck)d  there  in  free  and  perpetual  alms  the  church  of  Hautwysill  in  Tyndal 
with  all  that  appertains  to  it  in  chapels  in  lands  in  tythes  in  alms  and  in  all 
other  ecclesiastical  rights  customs  and  benefits  with  common  pasture  also  and 
all  other  easements  of  the  same  parish  To  be  held  as  fully  as  any  parson  has 
ever  held  the  same  church  and  so  freely  and  quietly  well  and  peaceably  and 
honourably  as  any  alms  in  the  whole  of  my  land  are  possessed    Witnesses,  etc. 

This  is  followed  in  the  'Registrum  de  Aberbrothoc*  by  two  other 
confirmations  : — 

Bobert  de  Bruys  to  all  friends  and  his  men  greeting,  &c.,  as  above,  as  the 
charter  of  my  king  witnesses  and  confirms    *    *    * 

To  all  ministers  sons  of  holy  church  Bobert  de  Ros  and  Isabella  his  wife 
greeting  Let  all  present  and  future  know  that  we  have  granted  to  God  and  the 
church  of  Saint  Thomas  the  martyr  of  Aberbrothoc  and  the  monks  serving  GKkI 
there  the  church  of  Hautwysill  with  all  justly  belonging  to  it  which  lord 
William  king  of  the  Scots  gave  to  the  aforesaid  monks  and  by  his  charter  con- 
firmed   To  BB  HELD  to  thcmselves  in  free  and  quiet  and  perpetual  alms    *    *    *  * 

*Proo.  8oc,  Antiq,  Newo,  vol.  iii.  p.  367. 

'  *  The  date  of  the  foundation  of  Arbroath  is  of  some  interest  in  church  and 
public  history.  Thomas  a  Beckett,  the  high  church  archbishop,  was  slain  at  the 
altar  of  his  own  church  of  Canterbury  on  the  29th  of  December,  1170.  Two 
years  afterwards  he  was  canonized  ;  and  within  five  years  of  his  canonization, 
and  not  more  than  seven  from  the  period  of  his  death,  in  the  year  1178  William 
King  of  Scotland  had  founded,  endowed,  and  dedicated  to  Saint  Thomas  the 
Martyr  the  Abbey  of  Arbroath.*  Preface  to  *  Begistrum  vetus  de  Aberbrothoc  * 
published  by  the  Bannatyne  Club. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


182  THB  OHimOH  OF  HALTWHISTLB  : 

The  first  and  second  of  these  confirmations  are  dated  by  the  editors 
of  the  ^B^istmm*  1178-1180,  the  third  1199,  that  is  eight  years 
after  the  marriage  of  Robert  de  Bos  with  Isabella  the  daughter  of 
William  the  Lion.* 

In  1240  William  de  Bos  the  son  and  snccessor  of  Bobert  in  the 
manor  of  Haltwhistle  seems  to  have  disputed  this  grant,  for  we  find 
an  entry  in  the  Patent  Boll,  25  Henry  III.,  stating  that  Boger 
Bertram,  Odinell  de  Pordhe,  Henry  de  Neketon,  and  William  de  Dera 
are  justices  of  assize  concerning  the  advowson  of  the  church  of 
Hautwisel  to  be  held  at  Carlisle  in  the  quinzaine  of  St.  Hilary  [Jan. 
28th,  1241]  where  William  de  Bos  arridgns  the  abbot  of  Abirbrothe. 
Unfortunately  the  assize  roll  for  Cumberland  for  this  date  is  not 
now  extant,  and  therefore  we  cannot  know  what  was  the  exact  point 
in  dispute. 

The  'Taxatio'  of  1254,  sometimes  called  ^Innocent's'  or  ^vetus 
valor,'  contains  the  entry— 'Hawtwesil'  iiij-xx  m*rc.  Dec.  viij  m*rc 
Porcio  Radulphi  de  Bosoo  xxxvj  m»rc    Dec.  xlviij«.' 

In  1806  'The  Prior  and  Convent  of  Lanercost*  beg  the  king 
having  regard  to  the  reduced  state  of  their  house  and  the  damages 
they  have  suffered  by  the  King  and  his  attendants  which  a  great  sum 
would  not  sufSce  to  restore  without  perpetuity  of  something  that  in 
recompense  of  these  damages  he  would  grant  them  the  church  of 
HautwyseUe  which  is  not  worth  more  than  100  marks  a  year  and  make 
allowance  to  the  monks  of  Arbrothock  in  Scotland  whose  it  is;  if 
agreeable  to  the  King  and  bis  Councfl.'  Shortly  after  'The  abbot  of 
Abrebrothok  for  himself  and  his  convent  replies  (as  commanded)  to 
the  TTiTig  and  Council  respecting  the  proposed  exchange  of  their  church 
of  Hautewyseles  that  the  King  is  ^'  fnndour  "  of  their  house  and  they 
have  no  other  head  to  maintain  their  rights  than  him  and  his  council. . 
Begs  the  King  to  examine  their  muniments  and  confirmation  of  the 
said  church  from  Bome  and  then  to  command  restitution  of  the  church 

of  which  they  have  been  forcibly  despoiled  by  the  bishop  of  Durham.' 

•  •  •  •  • 

The  letter  is  endorsed  '  Ponatur  inter  dormientes.' 

*  This  grant  of  Hautv^sill  church  is  also  mentioned  in  a  general  confirmation 

[1211-1214]  by  the  same  king,  and  in  a  great  confirmation  of  King  Alexander 
1214- 121 8 J.    There  is  also  a  confirmation  of  Pope  Honorios  [1220J. 

*  From  the  Calendar  of  Documents  relating  to  Scotland,  vol.  If.  Lanercost 
had  been  pillaged  and  burnt  by  the  Scots  in  1291  and  again  in  1296,  and  it  never 
recovered  its  prosperity.    Sdward  I.  yisited  the  priory  in  1280  and  1307. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CLAIM  OF  ABBOT  OF  ABERBBOTHOK.  188 

In  1309,  on  the  feast  of  All  Saints,  John  resigned  for  was  removed 
from)  the  office  of  abbots  and  in  1811  the  church  of  Hantwysel  was 
assigned  to  him  as  a  pension  by  his  successor  Bernard  de  Linton  and 
the  convent.  The  grants  however,  was  revoked  the  next  year,  and  a 
loan  was  raised  to  redeem  him  from  captivity  as  a  prisoner  of  war  in 
England. 

In  1811  the  vicar  of  Haltwhistle,  one  Robert  de  Pykwell,  was 
carried  off  by  the  Scots,  and  the  bishop  of  Durham  wrote  him  a  letter 
of  sympathy,  allowing  him  to  raise  money  on  his  living  for  his  ransom. 
Shortly  afterwards  the  bishop  reports  that  he  can  levy  nothing 
towards  the  king's  subsidies  on  the  vicars  of  Norham,  Bywell  St. 
Peter's,  Haltwhistle,  Dderton,  or  the  parson  of  Ovingham,  because  all 
their  goods  as  well  as  the  churches  and  villages  in  their  parishes  were 
entirely  burnt  and  destroyed  by  the  Scots.  The  present  condition  of 
Haltwhistle  church  shows  that  the  word  '  entirely '  does  not  apply  to 
that  building,  though  it  may  have  been  rendered  unfit  for  use. 

In  1329  there  was  held  an  ^Inquisicio  ad  quod  damnum  ^^  about 
this  church.  The  abbot  of  Aberbrothok  claimed  the  church  as  having 
belonged  to  him  and  his  predecessors  before  the  war  between  England 
and  Scotland,  and  Edward  III.  appointed  three  commissioners  to 
enquire  into  the  justice  of  the  claim.  These  commissioners  held  their 
enquiry  at  Newcastle,  and  reported  that  witnesses  had  said  on  oath 
that  John  the  predecessor  of  the  abbot  had  last  held  the  church  of 
Hautwysell,  and  that  his  predecessors  had  held  it  of  the  gift  of  William 
formerly  king  of  Scotland,  and  by  the  bull  of  a  certain  pope  Alexander 
and  by  the  grant  of  Robert  de  Isle  formerly  bishop  of  Durham; 
and  that  Edward  the  king's  father  during  the  war  had  appointed  his 
clerk  Robert  de  Dyghton,  who  had  been  admitted  and  instituted,  and 
still  held  the  chnrch  as  parson.  In  accordance  with  this  report, 
Edward  III.  ordered  the  church  to  be  restored  to  the  abbot  and 
convent  of  Aberbrothok,  but  be  seems  afterwards  to  have  resumed  it 
as  an  escheat ;  and  eventually  it  was  granted  by  a  deed^  dated  13th 
July,  1385,  to  the  convent  of  Tinmouth,  the  patronage  being  reserved 
to  the  bishop  and  a  settled  portion  to  the  vicar.  After  the  dissolution 
of  the  monastery,  Edward  VI.,  by  letters  patent  5th  July,  1558,  gave 

•  2  Edw.  in..  No.  11,  m.  1,  and  m.  2,  Patent  BoU,  8  Edw.  III.,  part  1,  m.  16. 
'  Quoted  at  length  in  Hodgson's  Northumberland, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


164  THB  OHUEOH  OP  HALTWHISTLB  ! 

to  John  Wright  and  Thomas  Holmee  'the  whole  rectory  and  church.' 
In  1585  Nicholas  Bidlej  died  possessed  of  the  ch'nrch ;  and  afterwardi 
(temp.  Chas.  I.)  it  was  forfeited  by  B.  Mosgrave  and  granted  to  the 
Nevilles  of  Chevet  by  whom  it  was  sold  to  the  Blacketts  who  nov 
possess  the  great  tithes. 

Walter  de  Merton,  chancellor  of  England,  who  died  October  27th, 
1277,  left  25  marks  to  Haltwhistle  as  being  one  of  the  places  where  he 
had  held  preferment.  Bishop  Hobhouse  {Sketch  of  the  Life  of  Waitar 
de  Merton,  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  England^  Biehop  of  Rochester^ 
and  Founder  of  Merton  College^  Oxford;  Oxford,  1859,  page  46) 
quotes  the  will,  and  to  '  Hautwyse '  he  adds  a  note — '  Supposed  to  be 
Haltwhistle  in  Northumberland  in  the  patronage  of  the  bishop  of 
Durham.  No  evidence  exists,  except  this  bequest,  of  the  founder's 
having  held  this  living.*  The  writer  has  here  fitUen  into  the  very 
natural  mistake  of  supposing  that  Haltwhistle  has  always  been  in  the 
patronage  of  the  bishop  of  Durham,  but  as  at  the  time  of  Walter  de 
Merton  the  patronage  was  really  in  the  hands  of  the  king  of  Scotland 
or  of  his  much  &voured  abbey  of  Aberbrothoc,  and  as  a  letter  from 
the  Scottish  queen  asking  a  favour  of  the  English  chancellor  shows 
that  these  personages  were  on  very  friendly  and  intimate  terms,  it  is 
therefore  not  unlikely  that  Walter  de  Merton  held  this  benefice  by  the 
good  will  of  his  friends,  and  it  may  be  that  the  church  was  bailt 
during  his  incumbency.  Two  other  vicars  of  some  note  were 
Botheram®  (1768-1789)  and  HoUingsworth  (1809-1829),  the  first  an 
ex-professor  of  Codrington  college  in  Barbadoes,  and  the  latter  an 
author  and  a  poet. 

Wallis  mentions  a  tradition  that  the  parish  church  formerly  stood 
on  land  in  Bellister  haugh,  which  is  now  part  of  the  vicar's  glebe, 
and  states  that  human  bones  have  been  dug  up  in  this  field,  bot  it 
appears  more  reasonable  to  suppose  that,  if  there  were  any  sodi 

"  Mackenzie,  Northd,  vol.  ii.  p.  263,  speaking  of  Haydon  Bridge  scbool 
says  : — *  Rev.  William  Rotherham  .  .  .  had  two  sons  who  also  acquired  celebrity 
for  learning  and  piety.  Thomas,  the  eldest,  was  bom  in  1715,  and  took  the 
degrees  of  B.A.,  174...  and  M.A.,  1744.  In  1744  he  accepted  a  prof eseorship  in 
Sir  William  Codrington's  college,  in  Barbadoes,  and  remained  there  till  his 
health  compelled  him  to  quit  the  island  in  1753.  On  his  return  to  England  be 
accepted  the  curacy  of  Great  Stainton,  county  of  Durham ;  and  in  1768,  was 
collated  to  the  vicarage  of  Haltwhistle,  not  far  from  the  |>laoe  of  his  birth. 
The  venerable  simplicity  of  his  character  and  manners,  which  residence  in  a 
foreign  climate  had  neither  altered  nor  corrupted,  rendered  him  an  object  of 
universal  esteem  and  respect.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DEDICATION;  BBLTINGHAM  CHAPEL.  185 

church  and  burying  ground,  it  was  a  chapel  of  ease  for  the  benefit  of 
the  parishioners  who  lived  on  the  south  side  of  the  river. 

With  regard  to  the  dedication  of  the  church  there  is  a  curious 

doubt.    Cole  says  '  Hautwizzle  St.  Aidan  q.  Holy  Cross  q. St. 

Aidan  as  I  judge,'  and  in  this  opinion  he  is  followed  by  Hodgson^ 
and  Bates.^®  The  latter  says: — *  A  rather  obscure  passage  in  Leland's 
Itinerary  has  preserved  the  traditionary  connection  of  St.  Aidan  with 
that  district  and  the  name  of  Eden's  Lawn  attached  to  a  part  of 
Haltwhistle  immediately  west  of  the  church  seems  to  be  a  re-transla- 
tion of  the  Celtic  Llan  Aidan.  St.  Aidan's  well  at  Bamburgh  had  been 
corrupted  into  *  Edynwell '  temp,  Eic.  II.  The  idea  that  Haltwhistle 
church  was  dedicated  to  Holy  Cross  had  its  origin  in  the  erroneous 
notion  that  the  fair  day  generally  followed  the  feast  of  the  dedication,' 
Eaine  in  his  York  (Historic  Towns  series)  spells  the  name  ^Edan, 
as  if  the  pronunciation  should  be  Edan. 

The  parish  of  Haltwhistle  until  recently  was  very  large,  extending 
about  fifteen  miles  firom  north  to  south  and  twelve  from  east  to  west. 
It  included,  besides  Haltwhistle  itself,  the  townships  of  Bellister, 
Blenkinsop,  Coanwood,  Featherstone,  Hartleyburn,  Henshaw,  Melk- 
ridge,  Plainmellor,  Ridley,  Thomgraffcon,  Thirlwall,  and  Walltown. 
In  1890  the  townships  of  Ridley,  Thorngrafton,  and  a  portion  of  the 
township  of  Henshaw  were  formed  into  the  new  parish  of  Beltingham 
with  Henshaw ;  and  in  1892  the  townships  of  Blenkinsop  and  Thirl- 
wall were  formed  into  the  new  parish  of  Greenhead.  The  two  new 
parishes  together  contain  an  area  of  about  26,000  acres,  leaving  the 
mother-church  still  with  the  large  area  of  32,000  acres,  and  a  popula- 
tion of  4,000  within  its  borders. 

At  Beltingham  there  is  a  very  fine  little  Perpendicular  church, 
said  to  be  the  only  building  solely  in  this  style  in  Northumberland. 
It  is  dedicated  to  St.  Cuthbert.  Its  dimensions  are  68^  feet  by  18^. 
The  east  window  is  of  five  lights,  and  there  are  six  windows  on  the 
south  side  but  one  only  on  the  north.  Local  tradition  states  that  it 
was  built  as  a  domestic  chapel  of  the  Ridleys.  It  was  restored  in 
1884,  and  during  the  work  a  grated  squint  in  the  north  wall  of  the 
chancel  and  a  thirteenth-century  grave-cover,  on  which  is  a  cross  in 
high  relief,  were  discovered.  Numerous  stones  have  been  found  about 
»  Eiit,  NoHh,  II.  iii.  128.        »•  Arch,  Aeh  XITI.  82 K 


VOL.  XVI.  X 


Digitized  by 


Google 


186  THE  CHURCH  OF  HALTWHIffTLB  : 

the  chnrch  or  have  been  built  into  it,  which  indicate  that  a  twelfth- 
century  building  once  stood  here.  In  the  churchyard,  in  addition  to 
the  three  venerable  yews,  on  the  north  side  of  the  building  are  an  early 
churchyard  cross  and  a  Roman  altar  without  inscription.  The  com- 
munion plate  has  been  described  by  Mr.  Blair  in  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Society.^^ 

A  chapel  erected  in  1827  at  Greenhead,  and  entirely  repewed  and 
renovated  throughout  a  few  y^rs  ago,  chiefly  at  the  cost  of  the  late 
Edward  Joicey,  esq.,  of  Blenkinsop  hall,  is  now  the  parish  church 
for  the  western  portion  of  the  old  parish  of  Halfcwhistle. 

VB8TET  BOOKS. 

The  vicar  has  made  the  following  extracts  from  the  vestry  books:— 

The  earliest  entry  is  a  burial.  (George  Ridley,  of  Henshaw,  was  buried  the 
21st  of  .  .  .  (7  Dec.)  1656.  The  earliest  baptism  is  in  1691,  and  the  earliest 
marriage  in  1703  : — 

The  extant  minutes  of  yestry  meetings  are  contained  in  three  volumes,  dating 
from  the  year  1717.  For  the  most  part  they  consist  of  records  of  the  Easter  meet- 
ings of  the  12  men,  for  settling  the  church  accounts,  the  election  of  wardens  and 
the  laying  of  rates,  whenever  required,  for  church  expences.  Occ^onally  we 
come  across  matters  which  have  a  certain  interest  as  showing  the  condition  of  the 
fabric  and  the  cost  of  its  reparation.  For  instance,  on  May  19th,  1718,  the  12 
men  and  churchwardens  agreed  with  Geo.  Kell, '  plummer  *  of  Hexham,  to  keep 
in  good  repair,  and  keep  dry,  the  *  leed  *  of  the  church  for  7  years  at  £1  10  a 
year,  to  be  paid  at  Lammas  each  year.  This  shows  that  at  that  time  the  outer 
covering  of  the  roof  was  entirely  of  lead.  The  agreement  was  signed  by  all  the 
12  men,  two  of  whom  were  unable  to  write  their  names. 

In  Augnst,  however,  of  the  same  year,  *  the  12  men  and  wardens  agreed  with 
the  vicar  (finding  our  church  out  of  repairs)  to  repair  the  roof,  Mr.  Pate  to  find 
all  material,  to  cast  the  lead  at  8  lb.  per  square  foot,  to  lay  gutters  and  to 
make  spouts  for  £44.  Work  to  be  inspected  by  two  sufficient  workmen,  and  Mr. 
Pate  to  give  security  for  performing  the  bargain.*    Cautious  wardens  1 

Non-attendance  at  vestry  meetings  is  a  failing  of  ancient  date,  for  we  have 
the  following  memorandum  made  at  the  Easter  meeting,  1725  : — *  It  is  agreed  and 
ordered  by  unanimous  consent  of  the  12  men  that  whosoever  of  us  (after  law- 
ful summons  given)  does  not  attend  in  the  vestry,  and  discharge  the  trust  in  us 
reposed  by  this  parish,  shall  for  his  absence  on  Easter  Tuesday  forfeit  the  sum 
of  2s.  6d.,  and  for  any  absence  at  any  other  time  the  sum  of  Is.  to  be  disposed  of 
at  t(ie  discretion  of  those  who  are  present.' 

In  the  wardens'  yearly  accounts  we  find  constant  entries  of  sums  paid  for 
killing  '  vermin,'  at  the  rate  of  2s.  6d.  for  old  foxes'  heads,  Is.  for  young  fold' 
heads,  and  4d.  each  for  brocks,  '  foomurts '  and  otters'  heads. 

At  Easter,  1726,  an  assessment  of  three  and  sixpence  in  the  pound  was  laid 
towards  *  whitening  of  the  church,  payment  of  arrears  for  gates  to  the  choith- 

"  Vol.  iii.  p.  867. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BXTRAOTB   FROM  THE  VBSTRY  BOOKS.  187 

yard,  and  other  uses,'  and  in  the  following  year  an  assesement  of  two  and 
sixpence  in  the  pound  is  laid  for  '  repairing  church  wall  and  other  uses.'  As 
it  appears  from  the  accounts  that  the  repair  of  the  wall  only  cost  £9  19s.,  one 
wonders  why  so  high  an  assdtement  was  required.  It  can  hardly  have  been  on 
the  rateable  value  of  the  parish,  as  the  amount  realised  would  have  greatly 
exceeded  that  sum,  and  yet  in  1751  it  was  agreed  by  the  vestry  *  that  all  monies 
raised  for  repairing  of  church  and  other  legal  purposes  shall  be  by  an  equal 
rate  or  assessment  according  to  the  rack  rents  or  true  legal  values/ 

In  1785  two  wardens  were  chosen  by  the  vicar  and  two  by  the  parish.  In 
1788,  lOs.  6d.  was  paid  for  a  new  font  cover.  In  1741  there  is  the  following 
entry : — *  For  a  spade  and  hack  to  Beltingham  chapel,  4s.  6d.  N.B. — The  spade 
and  hack  are  an  imposition.  Sir  Edward  Blackett  is  impropriator  there.'  In 
1744,  8d.  was  paid  for  two  otters*  heads,  and  on  August  24,  1773,  Cuthbert 
Bidley  entered  to  be  clerk.  In  John  Snowball's  account  for  1739  he  charges  9d. 
for  a  quart  of  ale,  but  does  not  say  who  had  it.  Keeping  the  roof  in  repair 
was  evidently  troublesome,  for  in  1765  there  is  the  following  item  : — *  Agreed 
that  Edward  Robson,  senior,  and  Edward  Robson,  junior,  be  employed  to  keep 
leads  of  roof  in  good  repair  for  the  whole  year,  on  condition  that  he  receives 
£5  in  hand  and  £5  in  Easter  week,  1766.  N.B. — Wardens  are  to  take  care  that 
Edward  Robson  fulfil  this  bargain  for  the  above  term,  otherwise  the  wardens 
must  be  pi'esented  by  the  vicar  if  the  leads  are  not  taken  care  of  and  kept  free 
from  holes  and  letting  in  rain.'  In  1768  it  is  noted  that  Rev.  Mr.  Wilson  left 
Haltwhistle  in  September  of  that  year,  and  on  Friday,  14th  of  October,  the 
Right  Worshipful  John  Sharp,  D.D.,  archdeacon,  visited  the  church  and  ordered 
'  that  all  the  pews  in  the  church  be  furnished  with  moveable  kneeling  boards, 
low,  flat,  and  broad.  That  a  cover  for  font  be  provided.  That  a  new  stone 
threshold  for  chancel  door  be  provided.  That  a  new  bell  of  at  least  equal  weight 
with  the  present  one  be  provided.  That  remaining  heaps  of  rubbish  against 
church  and  chancel  be  removed.  That  one  casement  be  made  in  each  side  of 
the  church  and  chancel.  That  pulpit  and  reading  desk  be  raised  as  vicar  shall 
direct,  and  painted  white.  That  a  stool  or  moveable  kneeling  board,  low  and 
flat,  be  provided  for  reading  desk,  covered  and  stuffed.  Matthew  Ridley  and 
Isaac  Thirlwell  monished  to  cause  them  to  be  performed  and  to  certify  at 
visitation  to  be  held  after  Easter  next.'  In  1770  it  was  *  agreed  that  a  hearse  be 
got  for  conveying  of  corps  for  the  use  of  the  parish,  and  to  be  kept  in  the  church  ;* 
and  it  was  further  agreed  that  *  the  sexton  shall  have  from  the  executor  or 
principal  person  that  comes  along  with  the  corps  sixpence  for  cleaning  the  said 
hearse.'  There  is  no  entry  of  the  cost,  but  in  1789  there  is  an  entry  of  £12  Is. 
*  for  hearse  and  trappings.'  In  1771,  £18  68.  5d.  was  paid  for  hearse  house  and 
other  repairs.  At  the  same  vestry  meeting  it  was  agreed  *that  any  person 
who  kills  an  old  fox  within  the  parish,  and  makes  oath  thereof  before  a  magis- 
trate, shall  receive  for  the  same  2s.  6d.,  and  for  every  young  fox,  Is.  In  1771, 
£1  48.  6d.  was  paid  *  for  a  cloak  for  the  sexton,  and  2s.  for  making  it.'  In  1772 
a  weathercock  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  £1  12s.  6d.  There  is  no  record  of  any 
stoves  being  purchased,  but  in  1776  sixpence  halfpenny  is  charged  for  a  load  of 
coals.  In  those  days  it  would  seem  that  Haltwhistle  church  was  very  like  one 
about  which  the  parish  clerk,  when  asked  how  it  was  warmed,  as  there  appeared 
no  place  for  a  fire.  Indignantly  replied — <  We  put  our  fire  in  the  pulpit— that's 


Digitized  by 


Google 


188      HALTWHISTLB  CHURCH  :   EXTRACTS  FROM  VESTRY  BOOKS. 

the  proper  place  for  it.*  In  1782  it  was  noted  that  the  Rev.  Thos.  Rotheram, 
M.A.,  who  became  vicar  in  1768,  died  on  the  6th  of  April,  whilst  visiting  his 
brother  at  Houghton-le-Spring.  He  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Hugh  Nanney, 
M.A.  In  1783  a  new  bell  was  bought  at  a  cost  of  £1  IDs.  In  1786  the  royal 
arms  and  five  texts  of  scripture  were  placed  in  the  church.  In  1792  it  was 
decided  at  a  special  meeting  '  that  as  the  lead  roof  was  in  a  ruinous  state,  the 
most  effectual  course  will  be  to  take  it  off  and  to  put  on  instead  a  substantial 
slate  roof,  also  that  the  west  window  be  enlarged  and  the  north  side  aisle  win- 
dows be  made  to  correspond  with  the  south,*  in  which  sash  windows  had  been 
substituted  for  the  ancient  lancet  windows.  The  slating  was  done  for  £65  and 
the  roofing  for  £103.  The  west  window  was  altered  by  Jas.  Armstrong  for 
£1  3s.  6d.  In  1794  Geo.  Biggs  was  appointed  parish  clerk,  vestry  clerk,  and 
schoolmaster.  In  1799  notice  was  given  in  church  on  two  consecutive  Sundays 
to  receive  proposals  from  masons  to  ceil  and  paint  inside  and  outside  of  north 
and  south  aisles.  The  work  was  let  for  £40.  In  1796  Mr.  Wm.  Saint  was 
elected  churchwarden  for  Haltwhistle  township.  In  1800  the  outside  walls 
of  the  church  were  rough  cast  and  the  inside  whitewashed  at  a  cost  of  £8.  The 
following  is  among  the  entries  of  the  Easter  meeting,  1798: — 'It  appearing  at 
this  meeting  that  a  very  great  destruction  of  sheep,  lambs,  and  geese  is  likely  to 
happen  in  this  parish  from  an  uncommon  increase  of  the  breed  of  foxes,  it  is 
therefore  ordered  that  instead  of  five  shillings  now  to  be  paid  for  each  old  fox 
killed  in  the  parish,  that  the  sum  of  ten  shillings  and  sixpence  be  paid  until 
Easter  next.  Also  ordered  that  the  several  sums  be  paid  to  people  that  pro- 
duced vermin  heads  at  this  meeting.* 

One  volume  of  the  registers  contains  a  curious  soliloquy  on  matri- 
^mony  by  vicar  Wilson. 


« 

P'^^p^ 

Jmi, 

K-.-;-  ft^ 

^KK^}i 

m^' 

^vB^^^^^l 

^w'"'^ 

iPli 

-j^V. 

^■r^ 

IIALTWHIHTLE  BURN. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FORGOTTEN  QUAKEB  BURIAL  GROUNDS.  189 


XIIL— NOTES  ON  SOME  FORGOTTEN  BURYING  GROUNDS 
OP  THE  SOCIETY  OP  PRIENDS : 
Gateshead,  Whickham,  Boldon,  and  South  Shields. 
By  Maberly  Phillips. 
[Read  on  the  2drd  day  of  December,  1891.] 
Ohe  of  many  difficult  problems  that  pnzzled  the  early  members  of  the 
Society  of  Priends  was  how  to  dispose  of  their  dead.    A  great  number 
stood  excommunicated  at  the  time  of  death,  and,  on  that  aooount, 
were  denied  interment  in  the  ordinary  manner.    It  is  said  that  some 
of  the  clergy  refused  to  bury  any  of  them,  and  the  story  is  told  of  one 
reverend  wag,  who,  when  upbraided  for  such  inhuman  conduct,  denied 
the  accusation,  stating  that,  &r  from  declining  to  bury  them,  he 
would  cheerfully  bury  them  all  I    Be  this  as  it  may,  it  is  certain  that 
the  religious  persecutions  that  the  early  nonconformists  were  subjected 
to,  led  to  the  formation  of  private  burying  grounds,  in  garden,  orchard, 
or  field,  the  privilege  of  interment  being  often  extended  to  relatives 
and  friends.    Por  establishing  such  grounds  the  owners  were  some- 
times cited  before  the  ecclesiastical  court  at  Durham,  so  that  it  must 
have  been  most  perplexing  to  know  how  to  act.    When  the  laws  were 
altered,  public  nonconformist  burial  places  were  gradually  opened,  the 
private  ones  Ming  into  disuse.    In  many  cases  the  ground  has  been 
utilised  for  other  purposes,  and  in  some  instances,  has  been  so  entirely 
forgotten  that  even  the  situation  occupied  cannot  now  be  identified. 

Such  interments  as  I  have  named  not  being  entered  in  the 
parish  books  naturally  led  to  formation  of  private  registers,  in  which 
births  and  marriages  were  also  recorded.  No  body  of  dissenters  was 
80  careful  in  keeping  its  registers  as  the  Society  of  Friends. 

Sims,  in  a  chapter  upon  '  Non-parochial  Registers,'  when  remark- 
ing upon  the  Quaker  Registers  says : — ^  The  Conmiissioners  appointed 
by  Her  present  Majesty  in  the  year  1888,  to  enquire  into  the  state 
of  the  Registers  of  Births,  etc.,  in  England  and  Wales,  having  called 
upon  the  Society  of  Priends  to  deliver  up  their  Registers,  with  a  view 
to  some  arrangement  for  depositing  them  with  the  Board ;  the  several 
Blisters  from  the  origin  of  the  Society  down  to  the  establishment  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


190  FOBGOTTBN  QUAKEB  BURIAL  GROUNDS: 

the  system  of  civil  registration,  under  the  Act  of  6  and  7  Will.  IV. 
were  brought  to  London  for  their  inspection.*  The  Commissioners 
state,  in  their  Report : — '  We  have  visited  their  place  of  deposit,  and 
saw  enough  of  their  state  and  condition  to  testify  that  they  exhibit 
an  admirable  specimen  of  the  state  to  which  order  and  precision  may 
be  carried  in  the  classification  and  arrangement  of  records  of. this 
description.'  At  this  time  the  Society  declined  to  surrender  their 
books  but  subsequently  consented  to  do  so.  I  believe  that  prior  to 
the  surrender  of  these  books,  most,  if  not  all,  were  copied  in  duplicate, 
one  being  retained  locally,  and  the  other  deposited  at  Devonshire 
House,  the  London  dep6t  of  the  Society. 

One  local  volume  has  the  following  endorsement : — *  Surrendered 
to  the  Commissioners  of  Non-parochial  Registers,  pursuant  to  Act  of 
Parliament  III.  and  IV.  Vic.  Cap.  92.' 

I  find  firom  '  The  Lists  of  Non-parochial  Registers  in  the  custody  of 
the  Registrar-General  of  Births,  Deaths,  and  Marriages '  the  number  of 
volumes  now  at  Somerset  House  exceeds  1,500.  Unfortunately  they 
are  difficult  of  access ;  were  they  more  easily  got  at  for  purposes  of 
literary  enquiry,  they  would  prove  of  the  greatest  use  to  the  antiquary 
and  the  genealogist. 

A  short  time  ago  I  was  fortunately  able  to  examine  one  or  two  of 
these  registers,  which  much  aided  my  investigations.  I  have  farther 
been  very  much  assisted  by  the  kindness  of  Mr.  J.  R.  Boyle,  who 
placed  at  my  disposal  the  notes  that  he  extracted  from  the  records  of 
the  Society  of  Friends  when  preparing  the  chapter  '  Early  Quakerism 
in  Gateshead '  for  his  Vestiges  of  Old  Newcastle  and  Gateshead.  Mr. 
Blair  also  kindly  lent  me  some  most  interesting  pap^s,  which  were 
endorsed  *  Copied  from  original  documents  in  private  possession,  saved 
from  fire,  when  the  room  within  the  gates  at  Auckland  Castle  was 
cleared  out  to  make  room  for  an  office  for  the  agent  to  the  EocV  Com" 
and  the  papers  ordered  to  burnt.  The  carts  carrying  the  documents 
to  the  flames  were  intercepted  and  many  of  the  papers,  but  not  all, 
secured.' 

Those  who  wish  to  see  an  account  of  the  rise  of  Quakerism  in  this 
district,  I  refer  to  the  most  interesting  chapter  in  the  Vestiges^  to 
the  pages  of  Ambrose  Barnes  (Surtees  Soc.  vol.  50)  and  to  Besse's 
Sufferings  of  the  Qmk&rs.     The  first  home  of  Quakerism  in  this 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GAtESHBAt).  19 1 

jmmediate  oeighbonrhood  was  Gateshead,  and  there  we  find  the  ear- 
liest burying  ground. 

One  of  the  volumes  at  Somerset  House  bears  upon  its  opening 
page  the  following :— *  The  register  book  of  the  Burials  of  the  People  of 
God  In  scorn  called  Quakers  and  others  their  relations  and  kindred 
who  have  been  buried  in  their  Buring  Ground  In  Gateshead  in  the 
county  of  Durham/  The  book  also  contains  the  record  of  several 
persons  who  were  buried  in  their  own  grounds.  These  I  will  first 
enumerate  and  give  what  account  I  can  of  the  owners. 

1679.  ^Susannah  daughter  of  John  Cameath  of  Newcastle, 
Tanner,  &  of  Mary  his  Wife,  was  buried  in  his  garden  the  ninth 
day  of  ye  6  monthe.'  The  burials  of  several  members  of  the  family 
are  recorded. 

In  1681  John  Cameath  had  his  goods  distrained  upon  to  the  value 
of  £1  Os.  9d.  for  tithes.  The  charity  and  generosity  of  the  society  is 
shown  by  the  following  entry  in  the  records: — 'Agreed  that  Ann 
Garneath  take  care  of  Jos.  Bell  till  next  monthly  meeting  and  that 
flfriends  doe  pay  for  his  diett,  and  shee  to  make  proofe,  in  that  time, 
how  much  he  can  doe  towarde  earning  his  bread,  in  the  Tobacco 
Trade  &  to  report  to  the  Meeting.'  Probably  the  child  re.mained 
with  Ann  Carneath,  as  another  entry  says : — *  Paid  Ann  Corneath  to 
)my  Jno.  Bell's  child  a  hatt  00  •  01  •  6.' 

In  1689  Ann  Cameath  was  scandalized  by  Lionel  Johnson  'for 
using  an  unjust  measure,  in  that  she  measures  barke  by  Cockle  parke 
Bushell.'  The  matter  having  been  debated,  and  a  certificate  from 
'ffive  of  the  trading  tanners  in  Newcastle  intimating  it  to  be  an  usual 
measure,  and  that  they  have  bought  by  it,  being  read,  in  this  meeting, 
Lionell  Johnson  has  condescended,  that  if  any  two  of  the  ffive  Tanners 
that  have  certified  conseming  that  measure,  doe  declare  that  it  is  an 
usual  measure,  then  he  will  acknowledge  that  he  has  done  her  wrong. 
The  two  Tanners  y*  Lionel  has  pitched  on,  to  prove  this  matter,  is 
Christophere  Barker  and  John  Harle.  And  Christopher  Yickers, 
John  Harrison,  Hue  Middleton,  and  Jeremiah  Hunter  are  appointed 
to  take  the  said  two  Tanners  Account,  and  to  report  to  the  next 
monthly  meeting.'  At  a  subsequent  meeting  the  matter  was  most 
care(nlly  gone  into»  The  tanners  affirmed  Hhat  it  is  usual  to  buy 
Barke  by  Cockle  parke  measure,*  and  'Lionele  Johnson  reprimanded 


Digitized  by 


Google 


192  FORGOTTEN  QUAKBB  BURIAL  GROUNDS: 

for  having  wronged  Anne  Comeath  in  her  repute,  through  his  fiilae 
reports.'  I  quote  this  account  to  show  how  very  carefuDy  disputes 
between  members  were  investigated. 

The  next  entry  in  the  register  that  I  note  is  *1688,  8  m.  26  d. 
Benjamin  Tittory  son  of  Daniel  Tittory  of  Glasshouses  broad  glass 
maker  &  of  Mary  his  wife  was  buried  in  his  garden.'  The  Tittorys 
were  one  of  the  celebrated  glass-making  &milies  who  came  from 
Lorraine  during  a  religious  persecution  in  their  own  country.^ 

Another  entry  is  *  1678.  Peregrin  Tizacke  son  of  Peregrin  Tizacke 
of  Glasshouses,  broad  glassmaker  and  of  Debora  his  wife  was  buried 
the  thirteenth  day  of  the  11  month.' 

U679.  Abagail  daughter  of  John  Tizack  of  Glasshouses  broad 
glassmaker  &  Sarah  his  wife,  was  buried  the  7  day  of  the  12  month.' 

The  headstone  that  marked  the  resting  place  of  Abagail  may  now 
be  seen  at  the  side  of  the  footway,  just  below  *  King  John's  Palace,'  in 
Heaton  park.  It  bears  the  following  inscription  : — 'Abigail  Tizacke 
Daughter  of  John  &  Sarah  Tizacke,  departed  this  life  ye  7th  day  of 
ye  12th  month  and  in  ye  7th  weack  of  her  age  Anno  1679.'  Brand, 
the  historian,  says  that  he  found  this  stone  in  a  garden  belonging  to 
Captain  Lambton,  near  the  Glasshouses.  Although  the  register  does 
not  mention  Mn  his  garden'  as  in  the  case  of  Carneath  and  Tittory,  it 
does  not  say  in  Gateshead.  It  is  therefore  highly  probable  that  the 
Tizacks  had  a  burjdng  place  in  their  gard3n  at  the  glasshouses  like 
the  Tittorys,  The  Tizacks  were  evidently  very  active  members  of  the 
society  as  the  constant  mention  of  missions  entrusted  to  their  care 
fully  testifies.  In  1683  John  Tizack  was  taken  from  a  meeting  at 
Gateshead  on  pretence  of  being  a  dangerous  person,  and  for  some 
time  confined  in  Durham  gaol. 

Mr.  Boyle  tells  us  that  the  first  meetings  of  the  Gateshead  Friends 
were  held  in  Pipewellgate,  at  an  old  house,  now  the  Fountain  inn. 
That  many-gabled  old  building  may  yet  be  seen  in  crossing  the  Swing 
bridge.  Here  Fox  found  them  Upon  his  second  visit  in  1657.  In 
1660  their  meeting  house  was  in  the  High  street  on  property 
belonging  to  Richard  Eubank.    It  would  appear  that  their  burying 

*  See  Vestiges  qf  Old  Newcastle  and  Gateshead,  p.  148.  We  cannot  now 
identify  the  locality  of  their  place  of  interment,  but  as  they  are  described  of 
'Glasshoases,'  probably  the  ground  was  somewhere  in  that  locality,  although 
the  burial  was  recorded  in  the  Gateshead  register. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS  FROM  RECORDS  OF  SOCIETY  OF  FRIENDS.  198 

place  was  from  the  first  in  ground  adjoining,  as  I  have  notice  of 
burials  here  as  early  as  1655,  two  years  prior  to  the  time  that  we  know 
they  were  holding  their  meetings  in  Pipewellgate. 

In  1674  Richard  Eubank  was  cited  in  the  Archdeacon's  court  at 
Durham  for  being  a  quaker,  and  in  1677  *for  enclosing  a  burial  place 
for  sectaries.'^  He  died  in  1678,  and  was  interred  in  the  ground  in 
question. 

At  the  Gateshead  monthly  meeting  held  10  d.  9  m.  1679  ^friends 
'  ordered  y^  Robert  Younge,  perig  Tizeck,  &  Edward  Kinge,  assist 
(»ne  another  in  collecting  a  sum  of  money,  for  purchasing  a  Burieing 
grounde,  of  Margret  Eubank,  &  to  bring  an  acct  thereof  to  ye  next 
monthly  meeting.'  Subsequently  a  lease  of  the  ground  was  taken  *in 
the  name  of  Pergryne  Tyzack  and  ors,  from  Margaret  Eubank  for  19 
years,  the  consideration  for  which  was  fifteen  pounds.' 

In  1680  it  was  ^ordered  that  a  Brieke  Wall  is  to  be  built  about  the 
ground,  about  the  Meeting  house  door  in  order  for  having  it  for  bury- 
ing in.  Peregrin  Tizacke,  Jeremiah  Hunter,  Robt.  Wallis,  John 
Ayrey,  Greo.  Raw,  and  feamuel  ffreeman  to  get  it  done.'  At  a  subse- 
quent meeting  it  was  ^  Desired  that  the  friends  formerly  appointed  to 
get  a  wall  made  about  the  ground,  before  the  meeting  house,  doe  con- 
tinue their  care  to  get  it  effected.' 

Again  in  1689,  'Ordered  that  filriends  of  Oateshead  Meeting  be 
reminded  of  building  the  wall  about  the  Oround  before  the  Meeting 
House  for  a  New  burying  place,  and  that  ifit  may  with  convenience, 
it  be  effected,  betwixt  this  meeting  and  next  monthly  meeting.'  The 
ground  was  in  use  until  1698.  Mr.  Boyle  states  that  in  all  101  inter- 
ments were  made.  Subsequently  (in  1781)  the  alms-houses  built  by 
the  bequest  of  Thomas  Powell  were  erected  upon  the  site  of  the  bury- 
ing ground.  In  a  conveyance  of  this  property  from  the  heirs  of  the 
survivors  of  Powell's  trustees  to  the  churchwardens  and  overseers  of 
Gateshead,  it  is  described  as: — 'AH  that  messuage,  burgage,  and 
tenement,  garden^  yard,  and  back  side,  with  appurtenances  in  Gates- 
head aforesaid,  ibrmerly  belonging  to  Richard  Ewbank  late  of  the 
same  place,  tailor,  deceased,  and  heretofore  in  the  possession  of  John 
Doubleday  his  undertenants  and  assigns.' 

The  earliest  mention  of  an  interment  that  I  noticed  in  the  Register 
2  Suneea,  vol.  47,  p.  226-7. 

VOL.  XVL  Y 


Digitized  by 


Google 


194  FORGOITEN  QUAKER  BURIAL  GROUNDS  : 

at  Somerset  House  was  in  1660,  when  *  Deborah  Turner  daughter  ol 
Barth  and  Jane  Turner  of  Gateshead  dyed,  the  21  day  of  the  ninth 
month  1660  and  was  Interred  in  the  Burying  ground  in  Gateshead.' 
But  from  the  registrar  at  Devonshire  House  I  have  been  favoured 
with  the  following: — *  1655.  11  m.  4  d.  Isabella  Hunter  d.  of 
Cuthbert  Hunter  and  Elen  was  interred  in  Bichard  Eubanks  bury^ 
{Sace  in  Gateside.' 

The  Aireys  were  another  important  family,  some  of  whom  were 
here  interred.  In  1677,  George  Airey  was  cited  to  Durham  *  For  not 
resorting  to  the  Divine  service  at  the  Parish  Church  and  for  being  a 
Quaker.' 

*  John  Ayrey  of  Gateside,  Mathew  Allinson  of  the 
the  I3t»»  of  the     same,  John  Allett  of  Newcastle,  John  Tyzack  of  the 
llhMonethcaUed  Glasshouses  being  at  a  meeting  at  Gateside  amongst 
other  friends,  vpon  pretence  of  being  dangerous  per- 
sons to  the  gouernment  &  for  refuseing  to  take  the  oath  of  Alleagiance, 
were  comitt  to  the  goale  at  Durham  by  Isaac  Easier,  John  Jenkins.'^ 

The  following  list  will  be  a  guide  to  the  leading  Quaker  families  in 

Gateshead  in  1686  :— 

*  A  schedule  or  list  of  Several  1  Quakers  or  p'sons  reputed  Quakers  within 
the  County  Palatine  of  Durham  convicted  as  Recusants,  and  prosecuted  by 
Exchequer  Proces,  for  the  Penalties  thereby  incurred.' 

Gaicgliead, 
Christopher  Bickers  and  his  Wife. 
John  Doubleday. 
Lionel  Hetherington,  Sadler. 
Moses  ffisher,  and  his  Wife. 
Jno  Ayrey,  the  Elder. 
Jno  Ayrey,  the  younger. 
W"  ffenwicke  and  his  wife. 
John  AUenson  and  his  Wife. 
Mathew  Allenson  and  his  Wife. 
Robert  Mooney  and  his  wife. 
Barbara  Hunter. 

The  notes  befoi'e  me  abound  in  accounts  of  fines,  penalties,  and 
imprisonments  suffered  by  various  members  of  the  families  named, 
but  much  as  I  am  tempted  to  record  the  same,  they  are  hardly  within 
the  scope  of  my  paper. 

^  Mr.  Blair's  papers. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WmCKHAM,  195 

Soon  after  the  opening  of  the  burying  ground  in  Newcastle,  the 
Gateshead  one  was  abandoned,  and,  as  already  stated,  the  place  was 
subsequently  occupied  by  Powell's  alms-houses.  They  are  situated, 
as  most  of  my  hearers  will  be  aware,  on  the  east  side  of  the  High 
street,  a  little  above  the  railway  arch. 


Whickham. 

In  the  churchyard  of  Whickham,  under  the  west  window  ot  the 
chancel,  are  two  flat  stones,  which  originally  had  round  their  margins 
the  following  inscriptions : — *  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  George  Hodgson, 
he  departed  this  life  the  V^  of  December  1667/  'Here  lyeth  the 
body  of  Aibiah  Hodgson,  Daughter  to  George  Hodgson,  she  departed 
the  6"^  of  February  1669.'  The  stones  are  considerably  weathered, 
and  the  inscriptions  much  defaced.  On  the  face  of  the  right-band 
stone  was  the  following : — *  These  gravestones  were  removed  out  of  a 
field  at  the  west  end  of  Whickham,  on  the  30  day  of  Nov.  1784  into 
this  church  yard,  by  order  of  M^  Robert  Hodgson  of  London, 
druggist,  a  descendant  of  the  said  George  Hodgson,  and  as  a  memorial 
that  his  ancestors  were  inhabitants  of  this  Parish,  and  had  lands  of 
inheritance  therein,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  division  of  lands  made  in 
the  year  1691  under  the  name  of  Luke  Hodgson  M.D.  grandfather  of 
the  said  Robert  Hodgson.' 

Such  is  the  account  given  by  Surtees,  the  historian  of  Durham. 
He  adds,  *  These  sepulchral  memorials  of  the  Quakers  were,  on  a 
cursory  view,  reported  as  the  monuments  of  two  Knight  Templars.' 
The  will  of  George  Hodgson  is  not  to  be  found  at  Durham,  but  there 
is  an  inventory  (see  Appendix  I.  p.  207)  there  of  the  goods  that  he 
died  possessed  of,  which  were  appraised  by  George  Shafto  and  Richard 
Harding,  of  Whickham,  gent.,  William  Lonsdale,  of  Swalwell,  yeoman, 
and  William  Cutter,  of  Newcastle,  cooper. 

I  submitted  what  scant  information  I  had  of  the  George  Hodgson 
in  question  to  my  friend  Mr.  Richard  Welford,  and  he  soon  favoured 
me  with  most  interesting  memoranda,  which  show  that  George 
Hodgson,  buried  at  Whickham  in  1667,  was  the  great-greai-great- 
great-great  grandfather  of  our  late  member,  Mr.  John  Hodgson 
Hinde. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


196 


FOEOOTTEN  QUAKER  BUBIAL  GBOUNDS  : 


A. 

Pedigree  of  Hodgson. 

From  Burke*8  Commoners,  with  additions  by  Richard  Welf  ord. 

William  Hodgson,  lenee  with  Sir  Wm.  Riddell  and 
others,  of  the  manors  of  Qi^eshead  and  Whickham, 
ooalowner  and  landowner  at  Whickham,  where  he 
held  sereral  copyhold  tenements  in  right  of  his  wife. 


Agnes,  widow  of 
John  Harrison. 


Richard, 
06.  a  p. 
1619. 


George,  succeeded  Richard  =r  J%ne  . 
in  V  "     


1649;   6b.  1669  (1667  T) 
bnried  at  Whickham. 


^r 


flamnel, 


Heorj. 


LoJce  y  Susan. 


(Aifalahn  1669;  buried 
at  Whickham. 


Luke,  a  physician  =  , 
in  Newcastle. 


Samuel.  John  ?  Kahitabel  Partia, 

dan.  of  ...  . 


••••T--' 


(Luke.) 


Thomas  f  Bfaqr  . 


Robert  of  London,  druffgist, 
who  subsequently  had  the 
stones  removed. 


I 


I 


John.  06.  Nor..  =r  Ann,    dau.    of    James       Jane.       Msry. 


1749 ;  porchased 
Elswick  1720. 


Appbebv  of  Askerion, 
Gumberland. 


James,  ob.    Jonn=r  Alice,     dau.     of 
infant.  Thos.  Wilkinson, 

of  WalbotUe,  ob. 
28  May,  1773. 


Ana  : 


Wm.  Cuthbert,    Jane  =  John  Row- 
of  Newcastle. 


Mary,A 
unmsntoo. 


Jonn.  only   son,  =7=  Sarah,  dan.  of  Richard 
ob.  July  12, 1890.         HunU«y.  of  Friarside. 

Jonn,  afterwards 
John  Hodgson  Hinde. 


*  The  above  fits  "  Whickham  George,"  if  we  suppose  that  1669  is  a  misprint  for 
1667 — a  very  likely  error.  My  additions  I  have  put  within  parentheses.  I  have 
several  deeds  relating  to  the  Killingworth  and  Partis  families,  and  if  John,  in 
Burke,  was  the  husband  of  Mehitabel,  the  Nonconformist  or  rather  Puritan 
connection  seems  to  be  established.' — Ricbd.  Welford. 


Pedigree  op  Killingworth  and  Partis. 


Luke  Killingworth,  of  Killingworth,  liring  in  1657 ;  x 
a  J.  P.  and  active  republican  during  the  cItII  war. 
One  of  Commissioners  to  enquire  (1650)  into  the 
ralue  of  Church  liTlngs  in  Northumberlietnd. 


'                  I 
OliTer.          Luke,    succeeded 
liring  1625,          his  brother,  ob. 
ob.    before          before  1685,  a  p. 
1685.  «.p. 

— — — N/- ■' ' 

Male  line  extinct. 


Anne,  buried  at 
Long  Benton, 
23  Februiry, 
1690-91. 


I 
Mahitabel,     ^  Thos.  Partis,  of 
married    at        Newcastle,  bur. 
Be  .ton.    12        8t.  NicholM,  10 
Feb.,  1673-4.        January,  1686-9. 


Thomas  Killinc- 
worth  Partis,  00. 
13  April,  1687. 


Eleanor. 


Anne  =  Thos.  Calling, 
of  Weatminst. 


U 


llahitabel  =f  John  Hodgson, 
I     of  Newcastle, 
merchant. 


jMk^ 


TboiDas. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PEDIGREES  OF  HODGSON,  KILLINOWOBTH,  AND  PABTIS.       197 

MEMO.— i55ff,  June  P.— Francis  Wetwary  of  Newcaatle-upon-Tyne,  diaper,  and 
George  Hodgson,  of  the  same  town,  assign  to  Thos.  Brignall,  of 
Whickbam,  gentleman,  4  acres  of  land  in  the  south  field  of  Whick- 
ham,  with  all  coal  mines,  pits,  and  seams  of  coal  under  the  said 
4  acres,  with  liberty  to  dig,  sink,  work,  and  make  pits  for  the 
getting  of  coals. — M8, 

1682-83,  February  j85.— Witness  to  the  will  of  Oliver  Killingworth  of 
Killingworth  (a  famous  nonconformist  family),  Luke  Hodgson  with 
William  Cutter. 

1706,  June  1^.— Witness  to  a  deed  relating  to  the  manor  of  Killing- 
worth,  in  which  John  Hodgson  and  Mahitabel,  his  wife,  daughter  of 
Thomas  and  Mehitabel  Partis  (the  Madam  Partis  of  Ambrose 
Bames*s  Memoirs),  and  daughter  of  Oliver  Killingworth  were 
parties — Luke  Hodgson. 

The  particulars  give  inter-marriages  with  the  Killingworths  of 
Killingworth,  and  other  strong  Puritan  families,  but  for  the  positive 
connection  with  the  Quakers  we  only  have  the  historian's  statement. 
The  name  does  not  appear  in  the  notes  from  the  records  before  me, 
nor  is  it  mentioned  amongst  the  Quakers  of  Whickham  who  were  cited 
to  Durham  in  1673,  but  in  the  same  year  Luke  Hodgson,  Nicholas 
Hodgson,  and  Massiam  Hodgson,  all  of  Whickham,  were  cited  to  the 
Durham  Court  for  not  paying  church  cess.  The  registers  of  the  Society 
of  Friends  at  Devonshire  House  have  been  most  kindly  searched 
for  me,  and  they  afford  no  particulars  of  any  Quaker  burials  at 
Whickham  or  Quickham  as  it  was  often  called,  nor  do  they  give  any 
record  of  the  death  of  George  and  Aibiah  Hodgson.  William  Cutter 
who  appraised  Hodgson's  goods  was  with  his  wife  in  July,  1667,  at 
the  celebrated  conventicle  held  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Richard  Gilpin, 
in  the  *  White  Freers/  at  6  o'clock  in  the  morning,  when  the  doors 
were  broken  open,  and  the  names  taken  of  all  who  were  present. 
It  was  at  the  house  of  *  Madam  Partis,'  a  relative  of  Hodgson's, 
that  Mr.  Thomas  Bradbury  delivered  his  noted  speech.  These  circum- 
stances and  the  various  marriage  relationships  lead  one  to  think  that 
the  Hodgsons  were  not  Quakers,  but  belonged  to  some  other  body  of 
nonconformists.  On  the  other  hand,  George  Hodgson's  great-great- 
grandson,  JohUy  who  purchased  Elswick  in  1720,  undoubtedly 
belonged  to  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  was  interred  in  their  burying 
ground  in  Pilgrim  street  in  1749.  Richardson  in  the  Table  BooJCy 
His.  vol.  ii.  p.  25,  gives  an  account  of  the  same,  and  a  copy  of  the 
family  arms. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


198  FORGOTTEN  QUAKER  BURIAL  GROUNDS  : 

That  a  burying  ground  did  exist  at  Whickham,  other  than  that 
around  the  parish  church,  is  beyond  a  doubt.  The  first  field  on  the 
right-hand  side  of  the  path  that  leads  from  the  high  end  of  Whickham 
to  Swalwell,  and  numbered  670  on  the  large  Ordnance  map,  is  locally 
known  as  the  'Graveyard'  or  *Kirk  Garth  field,'  and  there  are  those 
still  living  in  the  village  who  hand  down  the  tradition  that  it  was 
from  this  field  that  the  stones  were  removed  to  the  churchyard  in 
1784.  One  native  assured  me  that  he  remembered  seeing  other  stones 
in  the  same  field  at  the  early  part  of  the  present  century. 

Upon  a  recent  visit  to  Whickham  I  was  kindly  allowed  to  search 
the  parish  registers,  but  I  could  find  no  mention  of  the  burials  of 
George  and  Aibiah  Hodgson,  or  any  reference  to  the  removal  of  the 
stones.  A  book  in  the  church  safe  marked  '  An  ancient  award  of 
Common  Lands  in  the  Parish  of  Whickham '  gives  a  full  acounb  of 
the  division  of  the  lands  in  1691.  Luke  Hodgson  was  awarded 
77  acres,  Henry  Hodgson,  jun.,  43  acres  2  roods  7  poles,  and  Henry 
Hodgson,  sen.,  28  acres,  fully  verifying  the  inscription  on  the  stone. 

I  am  informed  that  the  two  stones  at  the  church  were  originally 
standing  upright,  but  at  some  *  restoration'  were  placed  in  a  recumbent 
position,  since  which  the  inscription  has  become  very  much  defaced. 

West  Boldon. 

Another  volume  at  Somerset  House  has  the  following  endorse- 
ment : — *  This  book  bought  by  me  Robert  Linton  att  Randalls  shop 
Newc^tle,  in  or  about  the  year  1678  w^*»  cost  me  four  shillings.' 
From  entries  therein  we  have  records  of  burying  grounds  at  Boldon, 
South  Shields,  North  Shields  (high  end),  and  CuUercoats  ;  each  of 
which  I  shall  review  in  order. 

The  Boldon  ground  was  in  the  orchard  of  Christopher  Trewhitt. 
How  it  came  to  be  established  there  the  records  of  the  society  shall 
show  in  their  delightfully  quaint  style.  *  Our  Meeting  at  Sunderland 
was  held  at  ye  house  of  George  Humble,  at  ye  beginning,  who  was  a 
faithful  man,  and  died  a  Prisoner  for  his  Testimony,  in  reproving  a 
persecuting  Justice  (so-called)  namely  George  Lilburn,  who  [George 
Humble]  after  he  died  was  brought  home  &  buried  in  his  own  ground 
at  Sunderland  aforesd,  where  severall  oth'  frds  children  were  likewise 
interred.    But  in  process  of  time,  when  frds  increased,  our  burying 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WkST  fiOLDOI^.  193 

place  was  usually,  at  West  Bowden  in  ye  garden  of  Christopher 
Trewhitt,  where  to  omitt  naming  of  them,  a  great  many  of  our  frds 
were  buried,  as  also  from  Shields,  but  it  being  far  from  us  at  Sunder- 
land, and  ye  waters  tedious  oftentimes,  especially  in  the  winter  season, 
In  ye  year  1670  the  Lord  stirred  up  ye  mind  of  Richard  Willson*  and 
W™  Maull,  to  purchase  a  more  convenient  Burying  Place,  w^^  in  due 
time  they  gott  accomplished  &  bought  a  parcell  of  ground,  a  coppyhold 
Estate,  in  a  place  called  ye  Panfield  in  ye  Parish  of  Bppe  wearmouth.' 
.  .  .  Then  follows  a  long  account  of  how  the  enclosure  walls  were 
provided,  etc.,  but  as  Sunderland  does  not  come  under  considera- 
tion I  must  pass  on. 

The  earliest  note  that  I  have  of  a  burial  at  Boldon  is  in  1657,  when 
Eleanor  Harper,  wife  of  Roger  Harper  of  Sunderland,  was  interred  at 
'West  Bowden.'  Another  entry  says,  *In  Christopher  Trewitt's 
Orchard  at  West  Bowden.' 

I  give  what  particulars  I  have  gathered  of  the  Trewhitt  family. 

In  1664,  'William  Trewhitt  of  West  Bowden  had  his  goods  dis- 
trained upon  for  £3  6s.  8d.  by  a  Bailiff  for  R®  Chapman,  priest.' 

In  the  list  of  recusants  for  1686,  we  find  Joseph  Trewhitt,  George 
Trewhitt,  and  his  wife. 

George  evidently  married  Isabella  Walker,  according  to  the  rules 
of  the  society,  as  the  subjoined  entry  shows: — 'At  the  meeting  at 
Gateshead  13  day  of  .  .  .  Month  1675  George  Trewhitt,  of  Bowden, 
declares  y®  2°**  Tyme,  his  Intentions  of  Taking  Isabella  Walker,  of 
Monckhesleton,  to  Wife  a  certificate  Redd  from  y®  Meeting  at  Sunder- 
land, to  w*''^  she  Belongs,  giveing  their  consent,  and  soe  passed  w^*^  y« 
consent  of  ffriends  Heare.'  This  marriage  is  confirmed  by  records  of 
Boldon  which  inform  us  that  in  September,  1677,  George  Trewhitt 
and  his  pretended  wife  were  cited  to  the  court  at  Durham  'for  pro- 
cureing  themselves  to  be  clandestinely  married.*  (See  Appendix  III. 
p.  208.)  This  being  the  expression  used  for  all  marriages  of  non- 
conformists. 

Some  members  of  the  family  were  also  cited  'for  being  Quakers,* 
and  'for  not  paying  clerks  wages.'^ 

In  1689,  the  Boldon  family  were  again  harassed  for  '  Tythes.* 

*  See  Appendix  II.  p.  208.  *  Surtees,  voL  40,  p.  218. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


4  9  6 


200         FO&GOTTEN  QUAKER  BURIAL  GROUNDS  : 

1689.  4  m.  *  Charles  Baeier,'  of  Bowden,  in  the  county  of  Durham,  because 
he  could  not  get  Wool  from  Joseph  Trewitt,  for  Tythes,  sent  his  men  Robert 
Thompson,  and  Wm.  Johnson,  who  instead  thereof,  took  away  a  Lamb,  worth 
ffoar  shillings  and  sixpence. 

And  in  the  —  sent  his  men  aforesaid,  who  took  from  the  said 
m 

Jos.  Trewhitt,  Two  Thrieves  of  Bigg,  worth  Two  Shillings,  and  one 

Waine  Load  of  Hay  worth  20s.    They  took  more  from  him,  7  |^  3  12    6 

Threeves  of  Wheat  altogether  in  one  Row,  and  3  Threave  of  Oates 

— Altogether  to  ye  Value  of  7s.  6d.  in  all  to  the  value  of  Three 

pounds  128.  &  6d. 

And  the  same  Joseph  Trewhitt  having  Tenn  Riggi*  of  Bose^ 
The  afore  s^  2  Men,  took  up  one  halfe  Rigg  together,  and  the  }>  0  12    6 
Impropriator  the  other  half  to  the  Value  of  12*6. 

More  come  taken  from  said  Joseph  Trewhitt  by  Rob  Camaby 
Impropriator,  the  like  Quantities  as  by  the  Priest,  to  the  said  value 
of  ffour  pounds,  nine  shillings  Sc  sixpence. 

Taken  from  him  in  all        8  19   0 

In  1661  William  Trewhitt  was  taken  prisoner  at  South  Shields  and 
for  some  time  confined  in  Tynemouth  castle,  but  of  this  I  shall  give 
an  account  when  I  come  to  remark  upon  the  burying  ground  at  South 
Shields. 

William  Trewhitt  died  about  1677,  his  will  is  dated  November  80tli 
of  that  year,  he  names  himself  as  William  Trewitt  of  West  Boldon, 
yeoman,  and  leaves  George  Trewitt  and  Thomas  Wood  his  executors, 
and  directs  that  his  property  be  sold  and  divided  in  the  following 
manner : — 

Richard  Wilson  late  of  Sunderland  his  Executors 

William  Humble  of  Bast  Boldon 

Widdow  Hogg  of  East  Boldon     ... 

Widdow  Feckell  of  Newcastle    . . . 

Thom  Peddison  of  Hed worth 

Thorn  Wood  of  Cleadon    


^Te  charges'  at  his  funeral  are  quoted  at  £1. 
funerals  were  conducted  as  simply  in  the  present  day. 

Christopher  Trewhitt  lived  to  see  quieter  times.  From  the  calen- 
dar at  Durham  I  find  his  estate  was  administered  to  in  1692,  but 
unfortunately  the  document  is  not  now  to  be  found. 

•  Rector  of  Boldon,  1673-1691, 


30 

0 

10 

0 

10 

0 

20 

0 

11 

10 

o 

0 

86  10 

Would  that 

Digitized  by 


Google 


BURIALS  AT  BOLDON.  201 

The  name  Trewhitt  has  evidently  been  long  in  the  county  of 
Durham.  By  the  will  of  James  Dale  of  Ravensthorpe,  June  4th, 
1 507,  there  is  bequeathed  to '  Sir  Thomas  Trewhit,  prior  of  Herty Ipoule, 
a  nag/  By  the  favour  of  Mr.  F.  J.  Trewhitt  of  Sunderland  I  give 
in  the  Appendix  IV.  (p.  208)  a  copy  of  a  will  of  Cuthbert  Trewhitt  of 
*Howghton  in  the  Springe,'  dated  25th  Sept.,  1512.  He  leaves  four 
sons,  Robert,  John,  George,  and  Christopher,  he  desires  to  be  buried 
in  Houghton  churchyard,  and  would  probably  be  interred  by  the 
celebrated  Bernard  Gilpin  who  was  rector  at  that  time. 

The  Vestry  Book  of  the  Parish  of  Houghton-le-Spring  has  been 
published  by  the  Surtees  Society.^  Nearly  every  name  in  the  will 
is  mentioned  in  some  way  in  it,  and  in  an  account  of  the  letting  of 
the  stalls  it  is  remarked,  that  although  the  sexes  are  divided  '  Widdow 
Trewhete'  still  has  her  state  on  the  men's  side,  as  a  widow  might 
occupy  the  room  of  her  husband. 

Two  of  the  children  of  Robert  Wardell  were  interred  at  Boldon 
in  1661.  and  1670  respectively.  Wardell  was  another  leading  man 
amongst  the  Friends,  and  numerous  references  are  made  to  him  in  the 
records.  In  1670  he  was  instrumental  with  Rob'  Chipchase  and  W™ 
Dawson  in  building  two  side  walls  to  the  Sunderland  burying  ground. 
In  1672  he  was  cited  'for  not  comeing  to  the  church'  [Wearmouth], 
and  in  1675  with  others  * schismaticks  and  oflPenders  against  all  order' 
and  *  for  keeping  open  Shoppe  on  Holydays.' 

The  last  entry  that  I  find' at  Boldon  is  in  1670.  There  is  no 
reference  to  the  Quakers  in  any  way  in  the  Parish  Registers  at  Boldon. 
I  have  been  quite  unable  to  identify  the  position  of  this  ground  al- 
though I  have  made  diligent  enquiry.  I  give  a  list  of  all  the  burials 
at  Boldon  that  I  have  note  of. 

Burials  at  Boldon  in  Chbistophbb  Trbwhitt's  Obchabd. 

Eleanor  Harper  Wife  of  Roger  Harper  of  Sunderland. 

Margaret  Jackson  of  So.  Shields  Widow. 

Mary  Turner  D.  of  Thomas  Turner  of  Gateshead. 

Roger  Harper  of  Sunderland. 

Lancelot  Wardell. 

Robert  Warham  Daughter  of  William. 

Johanna  Linton  D.  of  Robert  &  Joan  Linton  of  South  Shields. 

•  VoL  84,  Durham  Parish  Books. 


Ye». 
1667 

^. 

Mo. 
6 

1658 

3 

7 

1660 

15 

6 

1660 

21 

6 

1661 

29 

6 

1662 

20 

11 

1665 

3 

8 

VOL.  rvi. 

Digitized  by 


Google 


1665 

5 

5 

1667 

1669 

1670 

18 

9 

1681 

17 

10 

1682 

14 

12 

202  FORGOTTEN  QUAKEJt  BX7BIAL  GROUNDS  : 

Tear.     Day.  Mo. 

Thomas  Tomer  late  of  Winlaton. 

Levi  Trewhitt  Son  of  William  Trewhittof  West  Boldon 9 Months. 

George  Linton  Son  of  Robert  Linton  and  Joan  Linton  of  Soath 

Shields  1  9  3. 
Margery  Wardell  daughter  of  Robert  Wardell. 
EUenor  Wife  of  George  Carr  of  So.  Shields. 
George  Carr  Husband  of  Ellenor  Carr  of  South  Shields. 

South  Shields. 

The  next  gronnd  that  the  register  under  consideration  makes 
mention  of  is  that  of  South  Shields.  As  previously  stated  this  was 
situated  in  Robert  Linton's  garden.  It  will  be  remembered  that  it 
was  Robert  Linton  who  purchased  the  register  book  at  Randall's  for 
four  shillings.  Two  of  his  children  (one  in  1665  and  another  in  1669) 
were  buried  at  Boldon,  so  that  it  seems  hardly  likely  that  the  Shields 
ground  was  opened  until  after  the  latter  date.  The  first  interment 
that  I  can  record  is  1673  when  'Mary  Fearon  daughter  of  Thomas 
Fearon  of  South  Shields  was  buried  in  Robert  Linton's  Gkirden/  The 
date  of  the  last  use  of  the  ground  was  in  1697. 

Linton  was  evidently  a  prominent  member  of  the  society.  From 
Besse's  Sufferings  of  the  Quakers  we  get  a  most  interesting  account 
of  how  a  meeting  at  Linton's  house  was  surprised,  and  all  persons  {Hie- 
sent  taken  prisoners.  I  give  the  story  in  Besse's  words :  *  Anno  1661. 
On  the  10th  of  the  month  called  August,  John  Blakeling  of  Drawell 
near  Sedberg  in  Yorkshire,  Yeoman,  Thomas  Jackson,  Robert  Fowler, 
of  Burlington,  Samuel  Nelhest  of  Whitby  in  Yorkshire,  mariner,  John 
Stockley,  Thomas  Allison,  William  Hurt,  John  Dove,  and  William 
Dove  of  Whitby,  Yorkshire,  yeomen  [which  undoubtedly  should  be 
Whitley,  Northumberland],  Mary  Dove,  jun.,  of  the  same,  spinster, 
William  Trewithwaite  of  Bowden,  Robert  Linton,  Thomas  Chandler, 
Thomas  Merriman,  Lancelot  Wardell,  merchant,  Thomas  Smith, 
labourer,  Richard  Wilson  &  Margaret  his  wife,  George  Carr,  salt 
merchant,  Sarah  Enowles,  Dorothy  Dawson,  Joane  Sanderson, 
spinster,  William  Maud,  merchant,  G^rge  Linton,  John  Harrisoii, 
all  of  Sunderland  or  Shields,  Susannah  Truthwaite,  spinster,  and 
Laurence  Haslem  of  Whitby  in  Yorkshire  [should  be  Whitley,  No^ 
thumberland]  mariner,  were  taken  at  a  meeting  at  Robert  Linton's  at 
South  Shields  by  Major  Graham  the  deputy  governor  of  Tinmouth 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SOUTH  SHIBU)B.  208 

Oastle  and  cast  into  hasty  Holes  there,  where  they  lay  a  fall  month 
and  then  he  turned  them  out,  having  so  far  as  appeared  to  them 
neither  Order,  Authority,  or  Warrant,  for  any  Part  of  his  Proceedings. 

I  fear  that  Oeorge  Linton  suffered  from  the  imprisonment  as  he 
only  lived  a  few  months  after  his  release,  when  his  body  was  stolen  by 
the  soldiers,  but  this  I  shall  give  an  account  of  at  andther  time. 

Robert  Linton  appears  to  have  been  in  an  extensive  way  of  busi- 
ness, and  amongst  other  things  was  proprietor  of  several  salt  pans. 

One  mission  on  which  Linton  was  engaged  will  show  the  care 
the  society  took  that  their  members  should  only  marry  *  Friends,' 
'1678,  10  day  7  month,  ffriends  also  agreed  y*  Robert  Linton, 
Anthony  Wind  (interred  t\»  following  year  in  the  ground  under  con- 
sideraMon),  Jno.  Harrison,  John  Linton,  &  Bridget  Pinder,  goe  as 
soon  as  possible  may  be,  and  speak  wt^  Jane  Michell  touching  Inten- 
tiohs  to  marry  one  of  y*  world,  &  as  we  ar  Liformed  ar  already  cald 
in  y«  steeplehouse  &  to  bring  an  acct  thereof  to  y®  next  monthly 
meetinge.' 

Prom  the  register  of  marriages  I  find  that  Robert  Linton  married 
Jane  Parrott.  Amongst  the  names  of  the  witnesses  who  signed  the 
register  are  William  and  John  Dove  of  Whitley. 

The  Rev.  0.  E.  Adamson  has  favoured  me  with  the  following 
extracts  from  the  Wesboe  Court  Rolls: — 

'1671.  It™  R®.  Linton  that  he  repare  &  amend  the  way  down  the 
Banks  toward  the  dam  lying  right  above  the  ground  hee  now  enjoyes 
before  the  flirst  of  ffebruary  they  lay  a  paine  of  10  lb.  10  s.  00  d. 

It™  they  p'sent  .  .  .  together  with  Robert  Lyntons  servants 
for  throwing  their  ashes  into  the  street.    .    .    .' 

Recusants  in  1682.  'Robert  Linton  South  Shields,  Teoman. 
Jane  his  wife.    Sarah  Linton,  Spinster.' 

Richardson's  Terrier  of  Survey  made  1682.  MS.  made  by  Mr. 
Andrew  Stoddart. 

'In  1667  the  Lay  Farm  was  separated  from  the  other  four,  and 
belonged  to  Lewis  Frost,  Ra.  Milboume,  MicW.  Coatsworth,  and 
Rob^.  Lynton.' 

This  'Lay  Farm'  was  afterwards  subdivided,  and  in  1768  belonged 
to  Rob.  Green,  Mrs.  Shrive,  Rev.  Mr.  Radley,  and  possibly  others 
(62  acres). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


204  FORGOTTEN  QUAKER  BURIAL  GROUNDS  : 

It  seems  to  have  been  the  fringe  of  Westoe  township,  which 
included  much  of  what  is  now  called  High  Shields. 
Court  Rolls  of  Westoe  contain  these  names,  thus : — 


1668-9-70. 

1671-3. 

1675. 

Lewis  Froet 

Lewis  ffrost 

Lewis  ffrost 

Milburn 

Bxor  Ra  Milburne 

Henry  Wolfe 

Linton 

Ry  Lynton 

Ro  Linton 

Coatsworth 

•    .    . 

.    .-   • 

^     Mich  Coatoworth 

Mich  Coatesworth 

A  short  time  ago  the  Rev.  C.  E.  Adamson  brought  to  our  notice^ 
a  very  interesting  stone  now  in  an  outhouse  of  the  residence  of  the 
late  Robert  Ingham,  esq.,  at  Westoe.  The  stone,  it  was  stated,  bad 
been  removed  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Frederick  Street,  Lajgate, 
South  Shields.  The  stone  marked  the  resting-place  of  Ralph  Milboume, 
who  died  January  14,  1668,  of  Grace  Woolf,  who  died  16th  January, 
170^,  and  of  Henry  Woolf.  'Grace  Wolfe,'  named  on  the  stone, 
wrote  a  most  interesting  letter  to  Ambrose  Barnes,  the  Puritan 
alderman®  of  Newcastle. 

At  that  time  I  was  inclined  to  think  that  the  stone  was  a  relic  of 
the  burials  in  Robert  Linton's  garden,  but  subsequent  consideration 
leads  more  to  the  belief  that  Milboume  and  Woolf  were  nonconformists, 
either  Presbyterian  or  Independent,  but  not  belonging  to  the  Society 
of  Friends.  Milboume  was  buried  in  1668,  and  had  the  ground  at 
Linton's  been  then  open  a  child  of  the  latter  would  hardly  have  been 
buried  at  West  Boldon  in  1669. 

The  earliest  entry  that  I  have  of  any  burial  at  Linton's  is  in  1678, 
five  years  after  the  date  of  Milboume's  death.  St.  Hilda's  r^*?ter 
says  that  he  was  *  buried  in  his  house.'  The  wills®  of  Milboume  and 
Woolfe  are  at  Durham,  and  from  them  I  find  that  Grace  was  the  widow 
of  Milboume,  and  subsequently  married  Henry  Woolfe.^^  From  the 
wills  we  are  able  to  get  a  short  pedigree  of  the  family. 

'  Proc.  Soc.  Antiq,  Newc,  vol.  v.  p.  100. 

»  Surtees  Soc.  Publ.  vol.  60.  p.  196. 

•  For  wills  see  Appendix  VI.  and  VII.  pp.  209  and  210. 

»•  Henry  Woolf  s  will  is  dated  April  25,  1709.  He  describes  himself  S8  of 
the  Lay  Yett,  near  South  Shields,  and  desires  that  his  body  shall  l>e  buried  at 
the  discretion  of  his  executors. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SOUTH  SHUBLDB.  205 

One  danghier  of  the  second  marriage  became  Mrs.  Oay,  and 
another  Mrs.  Linskill  (see  Appendix  Y.  p.  209). 

The  signatures  of  several  witnesses  are  on  each  will,  but  I  do  not 
find  the  name  of  Milboume,  Woolfe,  or  of  any  one  person  referred  to 
in  the  wills  mentioned  in  the  Quaker  records  before  me. 

Henry  Woolfe  and  one  of  his  co-tenants  [Michael  Coatsworth]  of  the 
Lay  Farm  are  both  named  in  the  will  of  Henry  Hudson  of  Brunton, 
November  22,  1700,  as  '  my  worthy  friends.'  Hudson  himself  desired 
to  be  buried  in  the  Sidgate,  Newcastle,  which  was  the  *Quig's' 
burying  ground,  the  first  in  Newcastle  used  for  nonconformists. 
Again,  in  1672,  when  King  Oharles  the  II.  granted  his  '  Preaching 
Licenses,  or  licenses  of  indulgence  to  tender  consciences,*  in  the  list 
for  Durham  we  find,  under  South  Shields,  '  The  house  of  Cuthbert 
Cotesworth  in  the  Westpans  near  South  Shieles  Durrham  Pr  [Pres- 
byterian] Meeting  Place.'  The  Whitburn  records  show  that  Cuthbert 
Coatsworth  and  his  wife  were  in  1674  cited  to  Durham  'for  not 
comeing  to  theire  Parish  Church,'  *  for  keeping  theire  children  un- 
baptised,  and  she  not  comeing  to  be  churched  after  her  childe  birth.'^i 
These  considerations  lead  me  to  think  that  the  stone  found  by  Mr. 
Adamson  was  not  from  the  Quaker  burying  ground  in  Robert  Linton's 
garden,  but  that  probably  as  Milbourne  and  Linton  were  joint  tenants 
of  the  Lay  farm,  they  each  appropriated  some  spot  of  ground  for 
their  private  burials.  The  site  most  probably  was  about  Frederick 
street.  It  is  stated  that  when  excavations  were  made  for  the  forma- 
tion of  the  street  several  skeletons  were  found  that  could  in  no  way  be 
accounted  for. 

A  cash  book  belonging  to  the  Society  of  Friends,  now  in  the 
custody  of  Mr.  C.  J.  Spence,  has  this  entry: — '1817  12  mo  Cle« 
Graveyard  in  S*»  S°  88.'  Mr.  Spence  knows  of  no  other  burying-place 
than  the  one  under  consideration.  It  seems  most  remarkable  that  if 
8s.  was  paid  in  1817  for  cleaning  the  ground  there  is  no  one  who  can 
identify  the  site  that  it  occupied.  I  give  a  list  of  those  that  I  have 
a  record  of  as  being  buried  in  Robert  Linton's  garden  between  1673 
and  1697. 

»  Sartees  Soc.  Publ.  vol.  47,  p.  245. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Yaw. 

DV 

Mo 

1673 

6 

2 

1674 

28 

10 

1674 

7 

9 

1684 

1 

3 

1684 

1688 

20 

10 

1695 

14 

1 

1695 

6 

1697 

20 

8 

206  FOBGOTTBN  QUAKBB  BUBIAL  GROUNDS  : 

BuBiALB  AT  South  Shieldb  in  Bobbbt  Linton*s  '  Garden. 

Mary  Fearon  daughter  of  ThomaB  Fearon  of  Soath  ShieldB  was 

buried  in  Robert  Linton's  (harden. 
Martha  daughter  of  Thomas  Fearon. 
Margaret  Wife  of  James  Smith  of  South  Shields. 
Mary  Harrison  of  Blackwell  Co.  Durham. 
Elizabeth  Lisle  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Elizabeth  Lisle. 
Anthony  Wynd  of  South  Shields. 
Thomas  Chandler  of  Soath  Shields. 
Timothy  Frost  son  of  John  and  Dorothy  Frost. 
Ann  Chandler  of  South  Shields. 

Robert  Linton  lived  to  see  more  peacefol  days  for  the  Quakers, 
both  he  and  his  wife  were  laid  to  rest  in  the  Friends'  Borial  Groiind 
at  North  Shields  *  Upper  End,'  the  former  in  1715  and  the  latter  in 
the  following  year. 

I  had  been  mach  struck  with  the  fact  that  in  some  of  the  very 
early  Quaker  burying  grounds  many  head-stones,  with  lengthy  inscrip- 
tions upon  them  are  to  be  found,  while  gronnds  of  later  date  possess 
very  few  stones.  I  made  many  enquiries  but  could  get  no  explana- 
tion, until  a  few  days  ago  Mr.  C.  J.  Spence  favoured  me  with  the 
following,  which  fully  explains  the  matter,  and  may  also  account  for 
the  entire  absence  of  stones  in  nearly  all  the  grounds  I  have  been 
reviewing : — 

EXTBAOT  FBOM  RuLES  OF  DISCIPLINE,  3rd  Edition,  1834. 
1717.  This  meeting  being  informed  that  friends  in  some  places  have  gone 
into  the  vain  custom  of  erecting  monuments  over  the  dead  bodies  of  friends,  hj 
stones,  inscriptions,  etc.,  it  is  therefore  the  advice  of  this  meeting,  that  all  such 
monuments  should  be  removed,  as  much  as  may  be  with  discretion  and  con- 
yeniency  :  and  that  none  be  any  where  made  or  set  up,  near  or  over,  the  desd 
bodies  of  friends  or  others,  in  friends  burying  places  for  time  to  come. 

In  1766  another  resolution  was  passed  : — 
This  meeting  being  informed  that  since  the  advice  formerly  issued,  in  order 
to  excite  friends  to  a  proper  regard  to  our  testimony  against  grave  stones,  divers 
having  accordingly  been  removed,  and  being  desirous  that  the  revival  of  this 
concern  may  be  effectual,  we  earnestly  recommend  the  removal  of  them  may  be 
general. 

This  rule  was  rescinded  in  1860,  when  a  plain  stone  was  allowed 
with  name,  age,  and  date,  under  direction  of  the  monthly  meeting  :— 

So  that  in  each  particular  burial  Ground  such  an  entire  uniformity  mty  be 
preserved  in  respect  of  the  material,  size,  and  form  of  the  stones  as  well  as  the 
mode  of  placing  them,  as  may  effectually  guard  against  any  distinction  being 
made  in  that  place  between  the  rich  and  the  poor. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX.  207 

One  other  extract  from  the  records  shows  the  desire  for  simplicity 

at  funerals : — 

9 
Gateshead  ye  8th  day   of  ye  -  1675.    At  ye  saide  meeting  friends  had  a 

m 

discoQTse  touching  a  black  cloth  npon  ye  coffin  and  desired  consideracon 
farther  had  abont  it  till  next  monthly  meetinge. 

10 
At  ye  monthly  meeting  at  Gatesid   the  13  Day   of  —   1675  ffriends  have 

m 

generally  given  theire  Judgment  touching  Burialls,  that  whean  theire  is  a  coffin, 
theire's  noe  nissisity  of  any  cloth  at  all.  And  y*  the  distriabution  of  wine.  And 
serveinge  of  fEreinds  and  people  In  ye  maner  of  ye  world  as  is  a  customed,  is 
surperfluous  and  needles,  and  not  comendable  amongest  ffreinds. 

I  fear  that  during  the  two  hundred  years  that  have  elapsed 
since  this  resolution  was  passed  *  ye  manner  of  ye  world '  at  funerals 
has  not  very  much  improved. 

If  my  hearers  are  not  weary  of  the  subject  I  propose  at  an  early 
opportunity  to  give  an  account  of  the  ground  at  North  Shields  *  High 
End '  and  of  the  one  that  used  to  be  at  CuUerooats,  the  existence  of 
which  may  be  fresh  in  the  memory  of  many  present. 


APPENDIX, 
I. 

Geobge  Hodgson,  1667. 

A  true  &  perfect  inventory  of-  all  such  goods  &  chattells  as  George 
Hodshon,  late  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  died,  seized  of,  17  Deer.,  1667. 

Itm.    One  Lease  of  a  cloyrie. 

Itm.  A  Lease  of  Boldon  fflate,  Milne  Goods  at  Bowdon  fflate,  two  oxen,  etc., 
etc. 

Itm.    One  Lease  of  a  house  in  Newcastle,  wherein  the  testator  lived. 

Itm.    One  Lease  of  a  Cole  Stath  from  Sir  James  Clavering. 

Itm.    One  Lease  of  a  Cole  Stath  from  M'  George  Shafto. 

Itm.    The  Testator's  purse,  etc. 

Itm.    Debts  owing  to  the  Testator. 

Sum  total        ...        £U7  78.4d. 

George  Shafto,       i     .„„.,, 
Richard  Harding,  }  ^*  Whickhm.  Gentn. 
William  Lonsdale,  Swalwele  Groman. 
William  Cutter  of  Newcastle. 

II. 

* .  .  .  .  Richardum  Wilson  .  .  .  .,  for  not  combing  to  the  Church : 
23  Augusti  [16] 74.  Ex*.'  *.  .  .  .  Richardum  Wilson,  sen.,  ....  for 
schisnuUicks,  and  offending  agaiiist  all  order :  10  Dec,  [leiyiB,  ExV  *.  .  .  . 
Qnlielmum  Maude  .  .  .  ,,for  keeping  open  shoppt  on  Holy  days:  26  Aug. 
[16]77.    Bx*.'— Surtees  Soc  Publ.  vol.  47,  pp.  246-7. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


M8  FOBGOTTBK  QUAKER  BXTBIAL  OBOUNDS : 

III. 

*  Opficium  DOMlia  contra  Gulielmum  Trewhit  et  Doratheam  uxorem  ejns, 
Adonellam  Cornforth,  (Jeorgium  Trewhit,  Marparetam  Trewhit.  QHaJtert; 
Gulielmum  Trewhit  et  Georgiam  Trewhit,  for  not  payeing  aueM-ments  to  the 
Church :  5  Jan.  1678.  £x^*  *  Gulielmam  Trewhit,  Georgium  Trewhit,  Johannem 
Bobson,  Robertum  Steel,  Richardum  Moore,  et  Robertum  Laidlerf/or  not  payeing 
Clerk* s  fcages;  Thomas  Bedson,  et  Janam  Johnson,  uxorem  ejus  pretensam  ; 
Georgium  Trewhit  et  uxorem  ejus  pretensam,  for  procureing  themselres  to  be 
clandestinely  married:  Sept  1677.    Ex*.'— Surtees  Soc  Publ.  vol.  47,  p.  218. 

IV. 

Durham  Probate  Court. 

In  the  name  of  god  Amen,  the  26th  day  of  September,  in  the  yeare  of  our  lord 
god  1582 :  I  Cuthbart  Trewghit  of  Howghton  in  the  Springe,  seake  and  euill  at 
ease  in  my  bodye  by  the  visitation  of  allmightie  god,  but  by  his  grace  and  mercye 
in  good  and  perfect  remembrannce  maketbe  my  last  will  and  testament  ia 
maner  and  forme  followinge.  ffirste,  I  committe  my  soule  into  the  handes  of 
allmightie  god,  who  as  I  stedfastlye  trust  and  hope  will  receaue  it,  for  the  merites 
of  hiB  deare  sonne  and  cure  sauioure  Jhesus  Christ,  who  hathe  redeamed  it,  withe 
his  most  precious  blonde :  And  I  will  that  my  bodie  be  buried  in  my  parrishe 
churchyarde  of  the  saide  Howghton,  after  I  have  ended  the  course  of  this 
miserable  lyfe.  Imprimis,  I  geaue  to  the  poore,  0  3/4.  AUso  I  make  Allice 
Trewghit,  my  wyfe,  Robart  Trewghit,  John  Trewghit,  Henrye  Trewghit^ 
xpofer  Trewghit,  And  Jane  Trewghit  my  chyldren,  executoures  of  this  my  last 
will  and  testament.  Allso,  I  make  Mr.  John  Casson,  and  Raulfe  Peudrithe, 
super visoures  of  this  my  last  will  and  testament,  desiring  theym  for  the  loue  of 
god,  and  as  I  trust  theym,  to  see  this  my  last  will  and  testament  performed  and 
fulfilled  to  the  true  intent  and  meaninge  hereof,  Recordes  (?)  and  wytnesses 
hereof.  Are  Mr.  John  Casson,  Robart  Rueter  (?)  John  Browne,  Roger  Amond,  And 
Anthonye  Chiltoune. 

The  Inventorye  of  all  the  goodes  and  cattellee,  wch  weare  the  goods  and 
cattels  of  Cuthbart  Trewghit  of  Howgbtone  in  the  Springe,  of  lat«  deceassed, 
pryced  by  these  men,  John  Browne,  John  Chilton,  Henrye  Clerksone  and  Robart 
Rueter  (?)  the  26th  day  of  februarye.    An'o.  dni:  1582. 

Imprimis,  fowre  kye  (?)  6"  v" 

Itm    One  mare,  &  twa  stagges  (?) 3"  13»  4<*       iij"  xiij*  iiij* 

Itm    22*ysheape  4"  iiij" 

Itm    f ower  swyne       xviii" 

Itm    fowre  bee  hyves xvi« 

Itm    wheate  in  the  stackgarthe       iij" 

Itm    otes  in  the  barne  xxx" 

Itm    wheate  sowen  upon  the  grounde        iij"  yi*  viii** 

Itm    hay  in  the  barne  xvi* 

Itm    Bowen  bouides  (?)&  all  wood  geare xxvi" 

Itm    Ambry  es,  cawels  (?),  arkes  (?),  chystes,  tables,  formes, 

andchayres iij" 

lun    pewder  yessell,  brasse  pottes  And  other  vessell      ...     iij"  viii*  yiii^ 
Itm    howshoulde  stuffe  in  the  chamber      xxxiii*  iiii<i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AJ?PBNDIX.  209 

Itm    f owre  tbreave  of  hempe  &  pnlleyne iiii* 

Itm    one  Iron  chymnej,  all  bis  worke  geare  And  theyre 

appurtenannces        zl* 

Some       xxxiiii"  xii* 

Debtes  owinge  to  tbe  sayde  Gutbbart. 

Xpoferbaall      iii' 

(?)viii" 

Some       ...  xi' — ^xxxv"  iii" 

Debtes  to  be  taken  out  of  the  some  aboae. 

To  Mr.  S'riffe  (?)  Bellassis      iii*  iii«> 

To  Nycolas  Pounder ii'  viii* 

To  Bobart  Ironsyde  yonnger iiii* 

Itm    f or  reparacons xxxiii*  iiii^* 

Itm    forwheate  xxxvi" 

Itm    for  clensinge  of  the  bowse       xxxv"  iiii' 

Some        ▼"  xiiii*  vii* 

Some  tot         ...  xxix"  viii"  y<* 

V.  .     [ 

Mr.  H.  A.  Adamson  inf  onnfi  me  that  the  Linskills  of  North  Shields  originally 
came  from  Whitby.  The  7th  yol.  of  the  North  Biding  Record  Society  states  that 
at  the  Qnarter  Sessions  held  in  1677  William  Joseph  and  Reaben  Linskill  of 
Whitby  (all  Quakers)  made  affirmation  of  loyalty  to  their  sovereign,  but  claimed 
exemption  from  the  penalties  imposed  on  Roman  Catholics.  The  Tynemouth 
Lodge  estate  and  other  property  at  North  Shields  properly  came  into  the 
possession  of  the  Linskill  family  by  the  marriage  of  William  Linskill  of  Whitby 
with  the  daughter  of  Anthony  Pearson  in  1754. 

VI. 

Durham  Probate  Court. 

Ralph  Milboubke,  1668. 

I,  Ralph  Milbum  of  South  Shields  Westoe  Salt  pans  in  the  County  P.  of 
Durham,  etc.,  etc. 

Imp.  I  give  &  bequeath  unto  my  Wife  Qrace  (my  debts  being  first  paid 
out  of  the  whole)  that  p'cell  of  Ground  in  the  Lay  called  by  the  name  of  the 
Bordwell  Close  w**»  the  new  house  thereon  erected  and  all  appur*  thereunto 
belonging,  being  one  fourth  part  of  a  farme  lyeing  in  the  township  of  Westoe 
w<*  I  bought  of  Thomas  Burden. 

Itm.  I  also  give  &  bequeath  unto  my  wife  Grace  one  full  third  part  of  all 
my  other  estate  reall  &  personal. 

Itm.  I  also  give  &  bequeath  unto  my  son  Joshua  another  full  third  part 
of  all  my  estate. 

Itm.  I  also  give  &  bequeath  unto  my  two  youngest  sons  John  &  Edward 
the  other  third  part  of  my  whole  estate  to  be  equally  divided  between  them. 

Itm.  I  do  hereby  constitute  &  ordain  my  wife  Grace  Sole  Extrix  of  this 
my  last  Will  &  Testament  in  witness  whereof  I  have  hereto  set  my  hand  this 
twelfth  day  of  Jany  in  the  twentieth  year  of  the  Beign  of  £ing  Charles  the 
Second  Anno  Dni.,  1668.  Ra.  Milboum< 

VOL.  XVL  ^  A 


Digitized  by 


Google 


210  FORGOTTEN  QUAKER  BURlAti  GROUNDS  :  APMNDUt. 

Signed  in  the  presence  of — 

Lewis  ffrost, 
Mich  Golesworth, 
Thomas  Airey, 
.    .    .    .    Milburn, 
Cuth  Golesworth. 

ProyedFeb.-6,  1668.  

Long  inventory  of  Stock  at  Salt  pans.  Shares  in  sondry  vessels  (nine) 
proved  at  £640  19s.  8d. 

vn. 

Daiham  Probate  Goart. 

I,  Hbnby  WOOLFE  of  Lay  Yett,  near  South  Shields  ....  My  body  to 
be  buried  at  the  discretion  of  my  Bxors.     ... 

To  my  Son  in  Law  John  Cay  &  Grace  his  wife  my  daughter    ,    .    . 

To  my  Son  in  Law  Robert  Linskell  &  Rubina  his  wife  my  daughter    .    .    . 

&  shall  suffer  Henry  Linskell  Sc  John  Linskell  sons  of  the  s*^  Rob^  k  Rubina 
...  to  John  Linskill,  Alice  Linskill  daughter  of  the  said  Robert  Linskill 
,    ,    .    Grandson  Robert  Cay. 

Robert  Cay  Messuage  &  ffive  salt  pans  held  from  Dean  and  Chapter. 
Robert  Cay  twentieth  part  of  Elswick  Colliery  .  .  .  Farm  in  Harton  lately 
bought  of  Thomas  Watson. 

I  give  &  b.  to  each  of  my  son  in  law  Joshua  Mil  bourne's  ffive  children 
Hannah,  William,  John,  Grace  k.  Jane  Milboume  £5. 

Dorothy  Milboume  another  daughter  of  the  said  Joshua  Milboume  share  of 
Ship  Love  of  which  her  said  father  is  now  master.  Henry,  John  Sl  A.  Linskill  to 
be  put  to  some  honest  trade. 

Dated  April  25th,  1709. 

Proved  1710. 

Witness — 

Samuel  Doneson, 

Hannah  Greenwich, 

Wm.  Rutter. 
Bzecutors,  John  Cay  &  Grace  his  wife. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THS  HANSBATIO  OOfiTFBDBBATION*  211 


XI  v.— THE  HANSEATIO  CONFEDERATION,  WITH  SPECIAL 
REFEKENCE  TO  THE  RISE  AND  PROGRESS  OF  THE 
ENGLISH  FACTORIES  AND  TRADING  CONNECTION 
WITH  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

By  Robert  Coltman  Clephan. 
[Read  on  the  28th  December,  1892,  and  22nd  February,  1898.] 

Paet  I.— General  Sketch. 
It  is  impossible  to  deal  intelligibly  with  the  Hansa  factories  in 
England  without  an  introductory  sketch  of  the  history,  aims,  and 
government  of  the  League  in  general.  The  outline  to-night  must 
necessarily  be  brief.  The  subject  is  so  interesting  and  so  pregnant 
with  vast  issues  bearing  on  the  history  and  trading  policy  of  medieval 
northern  Europe,  that  it  is  a  matter  for  astonishment  that  historians 
have  too  often  rather  shrunk  from  grappling  with  its  subtle  and  some- 
what obscure  ramifications.  Dynasties  and  wars  form  mo]*e  concrete 
subjects  for  the  historian^  but  trading  aspirations  have  given  the  key- 
note and  provided  the  sinews  of  war  to  many  a  scheme  of  empire, 
thus  pulling  the  wires  of  history,  so  to  speak,  to  an  extent  not  always 
recognised. 

The  German  and  Lombard  towns  laid  the  foundation  for  future 
corporate  greatness  by  strenuous  efforts  made  to  lighten  the  oppression 
of  the  feudal  system,  which  existed  nowhere  more  conspicuously  than 
in  medieval  Germany.  Cities  organised  themselves  against  aggression, 
and  associated  themselves  together  with  others  for  mutual  protection 
against  the  injustice  and  exactions  of  a  rapacious  nobility.  The 
feudal  lords,  instead  of  protecting  the  third  estate,  harassed  and 
Oppressed  it.  Little  by  little  the  towns  began  to  organise  their 
resources  with  a  view  of  at  least  mitigating  the  grievous  disabilities 
under  which  they  groaned.  They  contended  for  safety  of  person  and 
goods  against  freebooters ;  the  clearance  of  robbers  from  the  high  seas 
and  highways ;  right  to  own  land ;  the  substitution  of  regular  tribunals 
instead  of  the  barbarous  trial  by  combat ;  or  the  test  of  hot  iron,  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


212  THE  HANBEATIO  OONFEDERATION. 

so-called  '  judgment  of  God '  ;^  an  equitable  regulation  of  dues  and 
taxes ;  authorised  weighing  of  goods  ;  machinery  for  the  enforcement 
of  debts ;  municipal  government ;  and  many  other  reforms  which  we 
should  now  consider  absolutely  necessary  for  the  most  elementary 
condition  of  society.  At  times  buying  the  protection  of  their  liege 
lords,  or  setting  one  baron  or  princeling  against  another ;  by  slow 
degrees  they  achieved  power,  with  freedom  to  organise  their  com- 
munity, and  pursue  their  commerce  unfettered  and  unmolested.  From 
the  reign  of  the  great  Frederick  Barbarossa,  the  so-styled  holy  Roman 
emperors  were  constantly  engaged  in  wars  in  Italy  and  elsewhere, 
leaving  Germany  a  perfect  cockpit  of  faction.  The  cities,  being 
frequently  called  upon  for  levies  of  men  and  money,  gradually  exacted 
privileges  and  monopolies  in  return,  which,  by  and  by,  resulted  in 
opulence,  independence,  and  power,  their  alliance  being  eagerly  sought 
afler  by  powerful  princes.  Associated  together  they  became  irresistible, 
their  citizens  enjoying  even  wider  inmiunities  abroad  than  under  their 
own  rulers,  and  at  length  were  a  power  to  be  reckoned  with  by  the 
great  states  of  Europe.  Many  of  them  became  free  cities  of  the 
empire,  with  most  of  the  attributes  of  independent  states.  Eventually 
some  eighty  cities  banded  themselves  together,  forming  a  league 
powerful  enough  to  dispose  over  fleets  and  armies,  dethrone  and  set 
up  kings;  and  to  dictate  their  conditions  more  or  less  to  all  the 
northern  sovereigns. 

The  political  condition  of  northern  Europe,  and  especially  that  of 
Scandinavia  in  the  middle  ages  afforded  this  association,  so  remark- 
able for  diplomatic  astuteness,  opportunities  for  pushing  its  protection- 
ist and  exclusive  trading  policy,  which  it  used  to  the  utmost,  but  which 
eventually  rendered  it  intolerable. 

Origin,  Meaning,  and  Application  op  the  teem  Hanse 
OB  Hansa. 

The  word  Hansa  or  Hanse  was  in  use  in  north-western  Europe, 
particularly  in  England,  from  a  very  early  period.  It  invariably 
indicated  a  merchants'  guild  or  association. 

The  first  mention  I  can  find  of  the  word  in  the  middle  ages  occurs 
as  early  as  799,  when  the  merchants'  guild  of  Eegensburg,  in  South 

*  Carry  a  bar  of  red-hot  iron,  or  walk  over  a  red-hot  ploughshare. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HISTORIC  SUMMABY.  218 

Germany,  is  styled  *  Hanse.'  It  is  very  rarely  met  with  in  old  Teutonic 
records,  but  frequently  crops  up,  after  Domesday  Book,  in  early  English 
history ;  and  it  was  the  use  of  the  word  in  England  that  probably 
suggested  its  adoption  by  the  early  confederacies  trading  with  the 
British  Isles,  and  subsequently  by  the  Hanseatic  Bond.  We  find 
the  term  in  an  undated  charter  signed  by  Archbishop  Thurstan  (about 
1120),  granting  to  the  citizens  of  Beverley,  the  same  privileges  as 
enjoyed  by  those  of  York :  *  Volo  ut  burgenses  mei  de  Beverlaco 

habeant  suam  hanshus '    King  John  conferred  a  charter 

on  Danwich  in  Norfolk  which  runs  :  '  Concessimus  etiam  eis  hansam 
et  gildam  mercatoriam  .  .  .  .'  These  examples  may  suflSce — ^there 
are  many  others. 

The  origin  of  the  word  would  seem  to  have  been  low  German,  pro- 
bably the  middle  low  German  of  the  old  dukedom  of  Saxony,  or  what  is 
very  similar,  Anglo-Saxon,  though  it  occurs  in  Bishop  TJlfilas's  Gothic 
translation  of  the  bible,  written  about  a.d.  350  :  *  Jndas  nam  Hansa ' 
(Judas  took  council) ;  and  the  very  early  trading  relations  between 
the  merchants  of  Cologne,  *  homines  Imperatoris,'  and  Wisby  on  the 
island  of  Gothland,  might  point  to  a  Gothic  derivation. 

I  came  across  a  report  from  the  Edinburgh  Review  dated  October, 
1877,  of  a  most  interesting  article  entitled  *  TJlfilas,  the  Apostle  of  the 
Goths,'  on  which  it  is  impossible  to  dwell  this  evening.  The  article 
is  unsigned,  but  is,  if  I  am  not  much  mistaken,  irom  the  pen  of  our 
learned  colleague  Dr.  Hodgkin. 

That  the  name  was  not  confined  to  German  unions  is  clearly  shown 
by  the  fact  of  the  Flemish  federation  of  twenty-four  towns  associated 
together  for  trading  purposes  in  England,  styling  itself  *  The  London 
Hansa,'  and  curiously  enough  the  *  London  Merchant  Adventurers ' 
at  one  time  called  their  association  by  this  very  name  also. 

Historic  Summary. 

The  Hansa  Bund  sprang  out  of  the  early  Teutonic  trade  with 
England,  which  dates  back  to  Roman  times.  The  League  of  the 
cities  of  Westphalia,  and  those  of  the  Rhine  generally,  with  its 
Priesland  and  Flemish  allies,  led  by  Cologne,  was  clearly  the  proto- 
type for  the  association  of  Baltic  cities,  with  Liibeck  at  its  head  ;  and 
eager  was  the  rivalry  and  competition  of  the  two  confederacies  until 


Digitized  by 


Google 


%U  THE  KANSBATIO  CONF£D££ATIOX. 

they  merged  together  in  the  Hansa,  with  LUbedc  as  its  acknowledged 
qne^.  The  Hanseatic  BhikI  was  tlms  olearly  a  development  of  the 
earlier  Teutonic  anions.  The  city  of  Liibeck  was  engaged  in  trade 
with  Denmark  before  the  dawn  of  the  thirteenth  c^itorj,  and  took 
part  in  a  cajnpaign  against  the  celebrated  Waldemar  Seir ;  and  die 
crushing  victory  of  Bornhoved  in  1227  was  largely  contributed  to  by 
the  Liibeck  contingent.  The  Danes  were  also  beaten  in  Livonia  and 
Oourlandy  and  their  last  stronghold,  the  castle  of  Reval,  taken.  The 
foothold  then  obtained  resulted  in .  the  establishment  of  German 
factories  at  Beval,  Dorpat,  and  Riga,  but  the  position  was  lost 
again  in  1238,  whea  the  treaty  of  that  year  gave  Beval  back  to 
Denmark.  The  German  influence  soon  after  regained  predominance, 
and  these  stations  were  re-established,  by  and  by  to  be  incorporated 
in  the  Bund.  The  victory  of  Bornhoved  wrung  concessions  from 
Denmark  for  the  herring  fishery  in  the  Baltic,  and  the  possession  of 
this  trade  clearly  marked  out  Liibeck  for  the  leadership  of  the  Wendish 
cities,  which  union  formed  the  nucleus  for  the  future  Hanseatic  Con- 
federation. Already  at  this  period  the  little  herring  had  begun  to 
play  an  important  part  in  the  history  of  Europe  ;  it  was  the  loadstone 
that  specially  attracted  the  Germans  to  Baliic  watei-s. 

It  is  impossible  within  the  limits  of  a  short  paper  to  give  more 
than  a  mere  outline  of  the  dynastic  history,  so  to  speak,  of  the 
League.  Anyone  wishing  to  pursue  the  subject  in  this  direction, 
would  be  amply  repaid  by  a  perusal  of  Miss  Zimmern's  charming 
book,  published  in  England.  For  what  may  be  described  as  the 
archaeological  and  commercial  sides  of  the  question,  I  have  freely 
availed  myself  of  the  labours  of  Dr.  Lappenberg,  and  the  writers  of 
a  series  of  papers  published  by  a  society  styling  itself  *  Verein  fur 
Hansische  Geschichte,'  whose  field  of  operations  covered  most  of  the 
towns  and  factories,  beginning  1870  and  extending  over  the  following 
decade. 

The  oldest  records  of  the  Baltic  League  are  to  be  found  in  the 
laws  and  compacts  of  the  old  Wendish  towns  of  Liibeck,  Rostock,  and 
Wismar,  dated  1259,  'Liibische  Recht'  (Liibeck  laws)  they  are 
called  ;  they  are  written  in  Latin,  but  a  German  version  dated  1240 
lying  in  the  town  archives  of  Kiel,  points  to  a  still  earlier  origin.  The 
co-operation  of  these  towns,   together  with  Gadebusch,  Stralsund 


Digitized  by 


Google 


msTomc  SUMMARY.  21S 

Elbing,  Kiel,  Greifswald,  and  Hamburg  goes  still  farther  back,  and 
these  common  laws  may  be  regarded  as  the  corporate  foundation  of 
the  Hanseatic  League,  which,  however,  did  not  adopt  the  designation 
before  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  *  Hanse  der  Deutchen,' 
when  the  two  sections  united  and  the  League  became  formally  con- 
stituted. 

There  is  an  agreement  of  a  slightly  earlier  date  between  Hamburg 
and  Liibeck,  but  this  concerns  merely  the  mutual  protection  of  the 
highway  between  the  two  cities.* 

The  first  of  these  Wendish  compacts  provides  for  a  common  action 
against  pirates  and  robbers,  but  there  is  no  special  mention  of  com- 
mercial union  ;  while  the  second,  dated  1265,  decrees  in  addition  that 
the  necessary  expenses  be  subscribed  by  all.  The  first  document 
expressly  states  that  it  is  compiled  for  all  merchants  using  the 
'Ltibische  Recht,'  'zum  Nutzen  aller  Kaufleute,  die  daes  Liibische 
Recht  gebrauchen,'  runs  the  later  high  German  translation.  Provi- 
sion is  made  that  all  bad  citizens  be  banished  their  towns,  carrying 
away  no  property  save  and  except  *  apron  and  knife,'  and  the  cities 
contract  not  to  harbour  the  criminals  of  each  other.  Bigamy  incurs 
the  penalty  of  death  by  the  axe,  but  this  punishment  was  soon  found 
too  drastic,  and  but  a  little  later  was  commuted  to  a  fine  of  ten 
marks,  later  still  increased  to  forty  marks ;  two-thirds  to  go  to  the 
town  treasury,  remainder  to  judge  or  court,  and  the  offender  to  hand 
over  half  his  property  to  the  woman  he  first  married. 

Shipwrecked  goods  (Strandgut)  and  prizes  taken  in  war  to  be 
delivered  to  the  Bath  of  the  Leagae,  or  their  agents,  for  realisation  for 
revenue  purposes.  Offenders  against  this  article  to  be  mulcted  ten 
marks,  or  in  default,  banishment  from  the  allied  cities. 

Common  action  is  arranged  for  in  cases  of  disputes  between  the 
cities  and  their  liege  lords,  with  the  saving  clause  that  only  money, 
not  men,  be  subscribed  by  the  cities  not  primarily  interested. 

The  punishment  of  whipping  on  the  seat  was  inflicted  for  fraud, 
bribery,  and  minor  offences.    *  Qui  falsa  et  nequam  emptione  sen 

*  Disraeli,  in  his  Curiosities  of  Literature  (*  Feudal  Customs  '^,  says  :  *  There 
Was  a  time  when  the  German  lords  reckoned  amongst  their  privileges  that  of 
robbing  on  the  highways  of  their  territory  ;  which  ended  in  raising  up  the 
famous  Haneeatic  Union  to  protect  their  commerce  against  rapine  and  avaiicious 
uaotions  of  tolL* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


216  THE  1£aKSBATIC  CONFEDERATION. 

vendicione  promeruerit  sedere  in  sede  que  dicitur  "scupstol"  arbitrio 
consulum  et  judicio  eorum  subjacebit.'  Which  may  be  rendered : — '  He 
who  by  fraudulent  and  wicked  buying  and  selling  shall  have  deserved 
to  sit  in  the  seat  which  is  called  '^scupstol,'*  shall  be  ducked  at  the 
discretion  of  the  counsellors  and  according  to  their  judgment,'  so  here 
we  have  not  only  the  word  but  the  application.  The  woixi  *  scupstol ' 
recalls  the  punishment  in  the  old  Scottish  law  '  cnkstule,'  cucking  or 
tossing  the  culprit  up  and  down  and  in  and  out  of  dirty  water.  In  the 
England  of  the  Normans  the  punishment  was  expressed  by  ^  tumbrel,' 
and  later  by  cucking  or  ducking  stool ;  in  France  ^  tombereau '  or 
^  tomberel,'  and  in  Latin  '  tumbrellum.' 

We  are  far  too  apt  to  look  upon  the  middle  ages  as  entirely  a  rude 
and  rough  page  in  the  world's  history,  and  to  plume  ourselves  on  the 
supreme  refinement  of  our  own  age  as  against  all  that  preceded  it ;  as 
if  the  application  of  steam  to  the  locomotive  was  more  wonderful  than 
the  genius  that  breathed  life  in  the  creations  of  Phidias  and  Praxiteles. 
Such  generalizations  are  often  hasty  and  very  misleading.  The  world's 
history  is  made  up  of  rising  civilizations  that  culminate  and  set  in 
luxury  and  effeminacy  ;  then  darkness  prevails,  when  almost  all  experi- 
ence is  lost  or  hidden^  and  the  world  has  to  begin  again,  as  it  were. 
So  it  has  gone  on  for  many  thousand  years,  and  so  it  will  go  on  to  the 
end.  We  owe  much  to  the  middle  ages,  which  were  progressive,  and 
contained  a  great  deal  that  was  sturdy  and  good ;  in  them  lay  the 
resurrection  of  art,  liberty,  and  jurisprudence. 

The  early  history  of  the  Wendish  League  was  characterised  by 
singular  astuteness  in  negotiation,  both  with  foreign  powers  and  the 
feudal  lords  of  its  cities,  and  the  political  condition  and  combinations 
of  northern  Europe  in  the  middle  ages  materially  assisted  its  develop- 
ment. It  invariably  exhausted  all  the  resources  of  diplomacy  before 
drawing  the  sword,  rightly  judging  that  the  baleful  influence  of  war 
on  commerce  is  but  badly  compensated  for  even  by  a  successfdl  appeal 
to  arms.  That  the  Wendish  towns,  including  Hamburg,  were  more 
or  less  acting  together  for  common  objects  with  those  of  Westphalia, 
the  Netherlands,  and  Livonia,  is  shown  by  an  early  treaty  between  the 
Gothic  city  of  Wisby  (Gothland)  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  prince  of 
Smolensk  and  burghers  of  Liibeck,  Soest,  Munster,  Groningen,  Dort* 
mund,  Bremen,  and  Riga  on  the  other.    All  the  earlier  efforts  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


KAlifiS  OF  THE  HAKSS  TOWNS. 


217 


League  were  concentrated  on  extending  trade  and  acquiring  influence 
in  the  Baltic,  and  the  Norwe^ians^  once  the  terror  of  the  seas,  became 
restricted  to  their  own  coasting  trade^  while  the  English  were  ousted 
from  a  great  part  of  their  oversea  traflic. 

In  1278  Magnus  of  Norway  granted  extensive  trading  privileges 
to  the  Wendish  cities  and  Bremen^  and  the  foundations  for  the 
important  factory  of  Bergen  were  then  laid  down. 

The  constant  friction  and  frequent  wars  among  the  three  divisions 
of  Scandinavia  gave  the  League  opportunities  for  pushing  its  influence 
in  Baltic  waters,  which  it  used  to  the  utmost,  and  its  success  became 
80  evident  that  Waldemar  III.,  surnamed  Atterdag  (a  day  will  come), 
determined  at  all  hazards  to  attempt  to  check  its  growing  power.  The 
Confederacy  sustained  its  first  reverse  in  tlie  opening  campaign,  when 
Waldemar  took  and  sacked  the  rich  city  of  Wisby  in  1361,  the  then 
richest  and  most  important  emporium  of  the  League  ;  the  king  there- 
upon assuming  the  title  of  king  of  the  Goths;  his  success  was, 
however,  but  transient,  as  the  Llibeck  fleet  led  by  the  burgermeister 
Johan  Wittenberg,  assisted  by  Henrik  of  Holstein,  soon  afterwards 
completely  defeated  him  before  Helsingborg.  Wittenberg  meeting 
with  a  serious  reverse  after  this  was  recalled  and  beheaded,  a  common 
fate  for  Hansa  leaders  whose  operations  were  not  crowned  with  success. 
Llibeck  now  made  a  league  with  77  cities,  Wendish,  Westphalian, 
Netherlands,  and  Livonian ;  the  compact  being  signed  at  Cologne  in 
1867.  The  struggle  for  supremacy  between  the  cities  of  Cologne  and 
Llibeck  will  be  touched  upon  more  particularly  in  the  second  section 
of  this  paper,  as  it  has  a  special  bearing  on  English  trade,  but  at  this 
crisis  they  became  united  in  common  aims  and  objects,  and  the 
Hanseatic  Confederation  was  now  formally  constituted.  The  forces 
now  wielded  by  the  Bund  became  very  formidable,  and  their  fleets 
took  and  sacked  Copenhagen.  The  peace  of  Stralsund  signed  in  1370 
gave  the  now  powerful  Confederacy  indisputed  sway  in  the  Baltic, 
and  a  veto  on  the  election  to  the  Danish  throne.  Following  is  a  list 
of  the  Hanse  towns  in  alphabetical  order  : — 


Amsterdam. 

Amheim. 
Berlin. 
Bielefeld. 
Bolsward. 

VOL.  XVL 


Brandenburg. 

Brauensberg. 

Braunschweig. 

Bremen. 

Breslau. 

Briel. 


Buztehude. 

Danzig. 

Deventcr. 

Dordrecht. 

Dorpat. 

Dortmund. 


Duisburg.  > 

Eimbech. 

Elbing. 

Elburg. 

Emmerich. 

Frankfurt  a,  0. 

BB 


Digitized  by 


Google 


218 


T9E  HANSSATIO  OOKfEDEOATIOir. 


Kiel. 

Osnabriidi. 

Stettin. 

Koesfeld. 

Osterburg. 

Stolpe. 
Stralsnnd. 

Kolberg. 

Paterborn. 

EolD. 

Pernan. 

Tangermiinde. 

Eoln-on-Spree. 

Quedlinburg. 

Thiel. 

Eoningsb^g. 

Reval. 

Thorn. 

Eiakan. 

Riga. 

Uelzen. 

Eulm. 

Roermonde. 

Unna. 

Lemgo. 

Roetock. 

Utrecht. 

Lippstadt. 

Riigenwalde. 

Venlo. 

Lubeck. 

Sakwedel. 

Warburg. 

Liineburg. 

Seehaasen. 

Watershagen. 

Magdeburg. 

Soest. 

Wesel. 

Minden. 

Soltbomel. 

Wisby. 

MUnster. 

Stade. 

Wismar. 

Nordheim. 

Stargard. 

Zierixee. 

Nymwegen. 

•Staveren. 

ZUlphen. 

Oschersleben. 

Stendal. 

ZwoUe. 

Gardelegen. 

GoUnow. 

Goslar. 

Gottingen. 

Greifswald. 

Grbningen. 

Halberstadt. 

Halle. 

Hamburg. 

Haineln. 

Hamm. 

Hannover. 

Harderwyk. 

Hasselt. 

Helmstedt. 

Herford. 

Hildesheim. 

Eampen. 

The  list  covers  an  immense  and  almost  international  area.  Ger- 
many, the  Netherlands,  Russia,  and  even  Sweden  being  all  represented. 
Many  have  sunk  into  insignificance  and  others  have  disappeared 
altogether.  The  roll  was  ever  a  changing  quantity,  as  cities  joined 
or  left  the  Confederacy,  or  were  *unhansed.'  Discipline  among 
the  towns  was  strictly  maintained,  and  any  contumacious  towards  the 
diet  were  subjected  to  ^  unhansing,'  that  is  ejectment  from  the  Bund, 
and  were  only  readmitted  after  abject  submission  and  the  imposition 
of  a  heavy  fine.  The  important  city  of  Bremen,  which  pressed  her 
views  as  to  leadership,  remained  unhansed  for  thirty  years,  and  many 
cities  once  recalcitrant  were  never  allowed  to  rejoin. 

The  diet,  presided  over  by  a  syndic,  was  composed  of  deputies 
from  each  town  on  the  roll,  but  there  was  always  great  reticence 
displayed  to  the  world  outside  as  to  the  numbers  composing  the 
League.  A  deputy  questioned  on  this  head  would  answer  evasively, 
^  Those  who  fight  the  Hansa's  battles.*  The  meetings  were  generally 
held  at  Liibeck,  the  deputies  being  received  with  great  pomp  and 
ceremony ;  heavy  fines  were  inflicted  for  non-attendance  without  good 
cause  assigned,  and  the  decisions  of  the  majority  bound  the  entire 
Confederacy.  The  diet  was  the  grand  court  of  appeal  for  all  questions 
aDd  quarrels ;  it  controlled  all  diplomatic  action,  and  held  in  its  hands 
the  issues  of  peace  and  war.  The  Hansa  had  no  regular  seal  of 
association,  but  all  documents  were  sealed  with  the  arms  of  the  town 
in  which  the  diet  happened  to  meet.  The  usual  symbol  attached  to 
all  Hansa  guildhalls  was  the  double  eagle  witii  the  legend  'quo  omnes 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BBROBK.  219 

tttimUT  in  praeeenti.'  The  remaining  years  of  the  fourteenth  century 
were  characterised  by  unwearied  efforts  of  the  League  to  consolidate 
and  increase  its  influence  in  the  Baltic  ;  but  in  the  beginning  of  the 
fifteenth  the  rich  and  influential  towns  of  the  Netherlands  withdrew 
in  a  body  Arom  the  Association,  allying  themselves  with  king  Eric 
against  the  Hansa.  The  Liibeck  fleet  under  Tidemand  Steen  was 
defeated  in  the  Sound,  and  an  attempt  on  Copenhagen  in  1428  was 
unsuccessful.  The  rival  Oonfederacies  continued  the  struggle  for 
Baltic  supremacy  until  1445,  when  a  truce  between  them  was  arranged. 
At  the  close  of  the  war  Bergen  became  the  complete  vassal  of  the 
Hansa,  and  its  extensive  fishing  industry  a  source  of  great  riches  to 
the  Association.  This  northern  factory  calls  for  a  passing  notice,  and 
our  tourist  countrymen  may  spend  an  interesting  hour  or  two  in 
inspecting  the  last  settlement  built  after  the  great  fire  in  1702,  soon 
after  which  the  hated  foreigners  were  driven  out  by  the  government 
under  the  Danish  crown. 

Bhbgbk. 

After  the  times  of  the  Vikings  when  the  coast  towns  of  Norway 
ceased  to  be  enriched  by  the  spoils  of  other  nations,  the  Norwegians 
were  thrown  back  on  their  own  resources,  which,  with  the  exception 
of  extensive  fisheries,  were  of  a  trifling  character.  Although  still  in 
possession  of  a  considerable  fleet,  they  were  unable  firom  some  cause  or 
other  to  do  their  ow^  carrying  trade  in  fish,  possibly  because  of  the 
horror  and  detestation  with  which  the  Norsemen  were  still  regarded  on 
the  other  side  of  the  North  Sea,  or  more  likely  by  a  wave  of  decadence 
passing  over  them. 

A  competition  for  this  trade  ensued  between  the  Wendish  towns 
and  England,  the  former  completely  ousting  our  countrymen,  by 
reason  of  their  more  powerful  fieet.  The  Germans  soon  made  good 
a  foothold  on  the  land  itself  at  Bergen,  whidi  they  successfolly  main- 
tained for  centuries,  in  spite  of  the  bitter  opposition  of  the  citizens. 

The  relentless  policy  of  monopoly  nowhere  showed  itself  in  darker 
colours  than  in  the  Hansa^s  arbitrary  and  oppressive  dealings  with 
Norway.  The  maritime  position  of  Bergen  with  its  unrivalled  land- 
locked harbour  and  fishing  grounds  marked  it  out  as  a  centre  for  this 
important  trade,  and  the  factory  grew  rapidly ;  already  in  the  middle 
of  the  fourteenth  century  it  assumed  the  name  of  *  Hansiche  Eontor.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


220  THB  HAKSEATIO  CONFEDERATION. 

The  factory  consisted  of  twenty-two  strongly  bnilt  bnildings  of 
timber  facing  the  Qord,  connected  with  the  water  by  a  gangway  for 
loading  and  discharging.  The  frontage  was  narrow,  but  warehouses 
extended  far  behind.  The  dwelling  portion  of  each  tenement  was 
styled  the  '  Hof,'  and  the  accommodation  for  the  *  Hansebriider '  was 
of  the  rudest  description.  Each  house  contained  a  '  family '  of  about 
120  persons,  the  majority  coming  from  one  particular  Hanse  town ;  all 
men  were  sworn  to  celibacy  and  presided  over  by  a '  Husbonde.'  These 
were  divided  into  classes,  such  as  managers  and  clerks,  svender,  boots- 
junger,  cooks,  and  servants.  At  the  back  was  a  large  yard  and  garden, 
in  which  numerous  ferocious  dogs  were  kept.  The  most  curious  of 
the  offices  rearwards  was  the  ^  Schiitting,'  an  old  Norwegian  fire  annex, 
with  a  single  entrance,  windowless  beyond  a  hole  in  the  roof  with  an 
adjustable  shutter,  to  let  light  in  and  smoke  out.  This  shutter  was 
closed  when  the  fire  cleared.  During  summer  the  'family'  lived  in 
the  '  Hof,'  eating  and  sleeping  in  their  own  rooms,  but  in  the  winter 
months  they  all  lived  in  common  in  the  capacious  '  Schiitting,'  where 
a  table  stood  for  each.  The  fleet  being  laid  up  during  the  winter 
months,  all  business  was  at  a  standstill  at  that  season. 

A  large  branch  of  the  import  trade  was  the  highly  prized  pepper, 
and  merchants  of  the  Hansa  at  Bergen  rejoiced  in  the  nickname  of 
'  Pebersvende '  (pepper  lads),  which  name  still  survives  in  the  langu- 
ages of  Scandinavia  for  a  bachelor  over  forty,  the  members  of  the 
&ctory  being  all  celibates.  I  may  perhaps  suggest  to  our  philologists 
that  the  word  nickname  was  necknavn  (neken — ^to  tease). 

All  marriage  was  forbidden,  and  no  woman  permitted  within  the 
enclosure ;  but  for  all  that  great  laxity  of  morals  prevailed,  deepening 
as  the  central  control  became  weaker. 

A  manuscript  of  the  fifteenth  century  was  found  in  one  of  the 
houses  giving  an  account  of  a  carousal  held  over  a  barrel  of  beer  by 
one  of  the  *  families,'  the  ale  being  the  fine  imposed  on  a  clerk  for  an 
illegitimate  child ;  the  manuscript  ends  thus  '  may  our  brother  soon 
be  found  tripping  again.' 

The  factory  was  really  a  fortress,  entrance  by  a  bridge  surmounted 
by  the  arms  of  the  station,  viz.,  half  the  double  eagle  and  a  crowned 
cod's  head.  The  total  number  of  inhabitants  varied  from  two  to  three 
thousand,  and  the  community  was  governed  by  two  Oldermoend, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NBWOASTLB-UPON-TTNK.  221 

assisted  by  a  oonndl.    They  made  their  own  laws,  had  their  own 
chnrcheSy  and  generally  set  the  Norwegian  authorities  at  defiance. 

It  was  at  Bergen  where  the  German  of  the  middle  ages  and 
renaissance  was  seen  at  his  very  worst,  his  otherwise  genial  though 
somewhat  coarse  hnmoar  here  took  the  form  of  tyranny,  licentiousness, 
and  brutality  of  the  most  odious  type.  The  bestial  games  and  orgies 
indulged  in  when  candidates  from  German  towns  presented  themselves 
for  admittance  to  the  'families'  to  fill  up  gaps  in  the  community 
caused  by  removal  or  death,  were  a  scandal  even  in  that  rough  age. 
These  were  subjected  to  the  most  dreadful  barbarities,  smeared  with 
filth  and  garbage,  underwent  terrible  whippings,  which  some  did  not 
survive  ;  duckings  in  the  sea  occasionally  ending  in  drowning ;  com- 
pelled to  ascend  a  chimney  under  which  filth  was  burnt,  so  as  to  cause 
a  nauseous  smoke  that  frequently  overcame  them.  These  are  but  a 
sample  of  the  horrors  that  took  place,  and  no  wonder  that  the  Hansa 
continues  a  term  of  reproach  in  Norway  down  to  our  own  day.  The 
games,  harmless  enough  when  instituted,  clearly  degenerated  into  a 
device  for  the  limitation  of  immigration  from  the  parent  towns. 

Newoastlb-upon-Ttnb. 

Evidence  of  a  very  early  connection  of  our  own  city  with  the 
Hansa,  or  more  properly  with  the  older  associations  whence  it  sprang, 
is  not  wanting,  and  it  is  certain  that  a  considerable  trade  was 
carried  on  soon  after  the  Conquest,  and  probably  much  earlier.  I  have 
found  direct  testimony  of  trading  operations  on  a  large  scale  at  the 
beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century,  which  by  implication  may  be  set 
much  further  back.  A  despatch  preserved  in  the  archives  of  Stralsund, 
dated  6th  September,  1401,  from  the  mayor  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,* 
addressed  to  the  Bath  of  Stralsund,  thanks  the  latter  for  the  agreeable 
audience  given  to  an  ambassador  from  the  former,  and  promises  a  like 
favourable  reception  to  the  Stralsund  ships  and  merchandize  to  the 
Tyne.  A  promise  is  given  by  the  magistrate  to  convey  the  sense  of 
these  negotiations  to  king  Henry  IV. 

I  have  ventured  to  give  the  document  in  extenso  as  having  a  local 
application.    It  runs  as  Ibllows  : — 

*  Sykes  states  that  Sir  Peter  Scott  was  the  first  chief  magistrate  of  Newcastle, 
haying  the  title  of  major  in  1251,  bat  there  was  a  mayor  in  1243.  See  Arch, 
Ael  iiii.  126,  N.S. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i2i  THE  HANSEATIO  OONFBDEBATION. 

'Reoerendis  et  discretis  viris  Consalibns  et  Bargimagistris  Ciaitatis  Strale»> 
sundensis,  Maior,  Vioecomes  et  Ck)mitttinita8  ville  Notd  Castri  saper  Tynam  la 
Anglia  salatem  com  reuerencia  pariter  et  honore.  Scire  dignetur  yestra  discrecio, 
yeneranda  nos  yestras  literas  honorabiles  per  manns  Johannis  Stemeke,  noetii 
bargensis,  naper  lecepisse,  cai  yestram  beneuolenciam  ac  mnltiplices  grates 
itostre  dileocionis  intnita  proitt  nobis  retnlit,  araicabiliter  intimastis ;  eondemqiie 
Johannem  in  sois  agendis  efflcados  pertractando,  ynde  yobis  ez  toto  noetri  cordis 
desiderio  intime  regraciamnr  cum  affectu.  Et  qnantam  ad  grauamina,  pront  in 
dictis  literis  yestris  continetur,  yestratibns  illata,  ant  qaod  aliqna  discensio  inter 
Tos  et  aliqaem  nostrorom  esset  inita  seu  orta,  moltipliciter  oondolemos.  In- 
super  qnoad  literam  yestram  ezcellentissimo  principi  et  domino  noetro  Regi 
Anglie  et  Francie  directam,  ipsam  eidem  Serenissimo  principi  domino  nostro  Begi 
festinacione  qua  commode  poterimns,  secundum  formam  copie  litere  nobis  trans- 
misse  presentabimns  cum  affeotu.  Scientes  pro  firmo,  quod  cnm  et  qoando 
placnerit  aliqoibns  yestrorum  partes  et  yillam  nostram  cum  yestris  naoibus 
seu  mercibus  yisitare,  quantum  in  nobis  est  et  secundum  totum  nostrum 
posse,  digne  et  amicabiliter  recipientur,  que  consimilia  mercatoribns  nostris  apnd 
yos  fieri  semper  cnpimns  et  speramus.  Yestram  prosperitatem,  prout  nostram, 
perpetuam  conseruet  altissimus  gloriose  Virginis  intemerate  filius  per  tempora 
long^us  duratura.  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  has  literas  nostras  fieri  fedmns 
paientes,  nostro  sub  sigillo  consignatas.  Datum  apud  dictam  yillam  nostram 
Noui  Castri  super  Tynam :  quinto  die  mensis  Septembris,  Anno  Dni :  Millesimo 
quadringentesimo  prime* 

We  find  mention  of  the  trade  of  Newcastle  with  the  Hansa,  towards 

the  end  of  the  same  century,  in  a  memorandum  by  a  certain  jHriest 

Clement  Armstrong,  he  says  : — 

*  These  merchants  bring  to  England  pitch,  tar,  wood  for  quarterstayes,  wax 
and  pork  from  the  north  ;  wine  from  Spain  ;  alum  from  Italy ;  madder,  silk,  and 
many  other  articles  from  Flanders  ;  and. to  buy  cloth  bring  with  them  gold  and 
silyer  in  bars,  whence  the  name  (B)  sterling  money  comes.  England  is  stufted 
and  pestered*  with  foreign  goods. 

He  sermonizes  on  the  good  old  times  before  England  determined 

to  dominate  the  channel.     Then  comes  the  following  remarkable 

passage : — ^  There  were  towns  besides  London  that  had  steelyards,  vizn 

Hull,  York,  Newcastle,  Boston,  and  Lynn.*    There  were  undoubtedly 

factories  or  steelyards  at  both  Boston  and  Lynn,  and  I  shall  give 

some  account  of  them  in  Part  2,  but  I  have  not  found  any  evidence 

in  corroboration  of  this  statement  as  to  York,  Hull,  and  Newcastle. 

The  term  steelyard  implies  a  residential  German  settlement,  and  I  am 

of  opinion  there  were  never  more  than  dep6ts  at  these  three  towns. 

Investigation  among  local  or  imperial  records  should  define  what  the 

position  of  the  Germans  here  really  was,  but  I  have  not  yet  been  able 

♦  Pestered  (pest— black  death). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HORWAY  AND  SWEDEN.  228 

to  find  anything  more  bearing  on  the  question.  In  1443  Copenhagen 
became  the  capital  of  Denmark,  and  the  almost  always  nominal  anion 
of  the  three  Scandinavian  kingdoms  came  to  an  end. 

It  was  king  Eric  who  first  instituted  the  Sonnd  dues,  so  fiercely 
contested  by  the  Wendish  cities. 

The  renaissance  had  now  succeeded  the  middle  ages,  and  Martin 
Luther  was  preaching  his  propaganda,  soon  to  exercise  such  a  dis- 
integrating influence  on  the  fortunes  of  the  Hansa. 

Norway  had  become  a  Danish  province  when  Christian  II.  ascended 
the  throne  in  1513.  He  invaded  and  again  subdued  Sweden,  for  the 
last  time  to  be  united  to  the  Danish  monarchy.  The  Hansa,  true  to  its 
traditional  policy  of  preventing  the  realisation  of  a  strong  and  united 
Scandinavia,  determined  at  all  hazards  to  break  the  union  which  always 
aimed  at  its  exclusion  from  the  Baltic,  and  declared  war  against  the 
king.  In  the  campaign  that  ensued  Christian  was  completely  defeated, 
losing  both  his  hberty  and  throne.  The  Hansa  then  placed  Gustav 
Wasa  on  the  Swedish  throne,  and  Frederik  of  Slesvig  Holstein  on  that 
of  Denmark,  and  for  a  time  the  Bund  enjoyed  vast  privileges  in 
Scandinavia,  but  even  the  kingmakers  were  never  quite  able  to  close 
the  Sound  against  the  Frieslanders,  their  most  formidable  rivals  in  the 
Baltic,  though  its  most  strenuous  efforts  were  directed  to  that  end. 

The  great  and  lucrative  trade  enjoyed  by  the  League  at  this  epoch, 
with  a  well  equipped  trading  fleet,  quickly  and  easily  convertible  into 
powerful  squadrons  for  war,  resulted  in  a  great  accumulation  of  wealth, 
which,  coupled  with  an  unrivalled  diplomacy  and  successful  wars,  had 
made  it  the  arbiter  of  Northern  Europe,  and  secured  it  the  almost 
entire  monopoly  of  the  Baltic  trade.  Its  factories  extended  to  Norway 
and  Russia  on  the  one  side,  and  England  and  Lisbon  on  the  other, 
with  depdts  at  Venice  and  many  other  important  centres ;  the  mer- 
chants were  like  great  princes  in  the  wool,  cloth,  tallow,  wax, 
salt,  hides,  timber,  wine,  and  beer  trades,  besides  spices,  to  say  nothing 
of  herrings  and  stockfish,  which  in  these  fast  fading  catholic  days 
continued  to  swell  the  sails  of  the  mighty  confederacy.  The  other 
maritime  nations  could  barely  keep  the  seas,  and  became  restricted 
mostly  to  their  own  coasting  trafGic,  but  times  were  at  hand  which 
were  soon  to  have  a  disastrous  influence  on  the  further  progress  of  the 
League,  which  never  could  realise  that  competitive  power  and  influenoe 
was  Cast  accumulating  in  other  dii'ections. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


224  THB  HANfiEATiO  OOK^EDEEATlOK. 

In  1588  the  democratic  bnrgomaster  of  Liibeck,  Jnrgen  Wollen- 
wewer,  made  a  sopreme  effort  to  obtain  possession  of  the  entrance  to 
the  Sound,  the  key  to  the  Baltic  The  dt j  of  Liibeck,  as  representing 
the  Bond,  nnder  the  leadership  of  this  ambitions  man,  again  attacked 
Denmark.  The  aUied  Scandinavian  kingdoms  assembled  their  forces  to 
oppose  him,  and  inflicted  a  crushing  defeat  on  the  Hansa  fleets  before 
Assens,  which  sadly  weakened  her  power  and  prestige,  and  becoming  a 
potent  factor  towards  her  downfall.  Wullenwewer  paid  for  his  failnre 
with  his  life  as  he  suffered  at  the  hands  of  the  executioner ;  the  lessons 
of  his  career  are  not  the  least  interesting  pages  of  the  history  of  this 
hitherto  successful  Confederacy.  The  key  to  the  prosperity  of  the 
League  lay  as  ever  in  the  Baltic  trade,  which  now  b^an  rapidly  to 
decline,  owing  to  these  frequent  wars,  the  rising  power  of  the  Friee- 
landers,  and  relative  political  consequence  and  wealth  of  other  nations. 
The  Reformation  began  to  sow  dissension  among  the  cities,  and  the 
discovery  of  America  and  the  ocean  route  to  India  told  heavily  against 
them,  for  they  made  the  blunder  of  using  Lisbon  as  the  depdt  for  the 
oversea  traffic,  instead  of  tracking  the  trade  to  its  source.  Dissensions 
in  the  League  itself,  brought  about  by  divided  interests,  new  political 
combinations,  and  religious  bigotry,  rapidly  weakened  its  power  and 
prestige.  The  loss  of  Livonia  and  Bornholm,  the  final  closing  of  the 
station  of  Novgorod,  and  gradual  loosening  of  discipline  and  co-opera- 
tion, all  combined  for  the  now  inevitable  disruption  of  the  Bund. 
The  Hansa  still  possessed  influence  enough  to  keep  the  Sound  closed 
against  the  English,- but  even  here  the  fates  were  against  her,  as  the 
discovery  of  the  Arctic  route  to  Russia  by  Sir  Hugh  Willoughby  in 
1553,  gave  our  countrymen  direct  access  to  Russia,  and  the  formation 
of  a  company  styled  'The  London  and  Moscovy  Merchant  Adven- 
turers' was  another  severe  blow  to  the  League. 

In  1562  the  Swedes  took  forty  ships  of  the  League  in  the  waters 
of  Narwa.  To  avenge  this  outrage  the  Hansa  once  more  drew  the 
sword  and  this  time,  during  the  seven  years'  war,  not  without  a 
flickering  amount  of  success,  as  it  succeeded  in  exacting  from  Sweden 
an  indemnity  of  75,000  Thalers,  and  a  free  passage  through  the 
Sound,  a  privilege  it  was  only  destined  to  retain  for  a  single  year. 
In  1577  the  operations  of  the  lieague  were  forbidden  in  England^  and 
the  steelyard  temporarily  closed  in  1598. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PBAOB  OP  WESTPHALIA.  22tJ 

The  Hansa  at  length  began  to  realise  the  weakness  of  her  position ; 
as  these  successive  blows  fell  heavily  upon  her,  she  now  held  bat 
weakly  together,  and  but  fifty  towns  remained  on  the  roll,  only  a  very 
few  of  which  continued  to  contribute  to  the  general  fund ;  and  from 
this  time  the  famous  Bund,  which  had  played  for  centuries  such  a 
leading  part  in  history,  ceased  to  be  the  great  connecting  link  between 
the  east  and  west  of  Europe. 

A  letter  written  by  a  certain  Dyrik  Bnsselborch  at  Brunswick 
on  the  10th  November,  1586,  gives  a  contemporary  glimpse  of  the 
condition  of  the  Hansa  Bund  at  that  time.  Written  in  the  time- 
honoured  Low  German  of  Liibeck,  which  had  become  after  Latin  the 
diplomatic  language  of  the  League,  the  letter  is  addressed  to  the  Rath 
of  that  city.    Following  is  a  shorfc  digest : — 

*  He  sees  with  sorrow  that  the  Bund  is  falling  to  pieces,  its  trade  daily  more 
and  more  restricted  by  arbitrary  and  oppressive  duties,  rapidly  becoming  pro- 
hibitive. Referring  bitterly  to  a  heavy  duty  recently  imposed  by  Denmark  on 
piece  goods,  he  sorrowfully  contrasts  the  now  impotent  condition  of  the  League, 
as  compared  with  its  dominant  position  but  a  short  few  years  before,  when  the 
will  of  the  Hansa  was  law  to  Denmark.  He  sees  arrogance  and  reprisals  on 
every  side ;  privileges  and  monopolies  enjoyed  for  centuries,  arbitrarily  and  sud- 
denly curtailed.  He  refers  to  the  abandonment  of  trading  routes,  owing  to 
rancorous  opposition  from  abroad,  and  to  the  selfish  policy  of  the  cities  as 
pursued  towards  each  other.  Then  follows  a  philippic  against  the  blasphemy 
prevailing,  the  deplorable  religious  differences,  the  rioting.  Indolence,  and  luxury 
—he  sees  in  all  this  the  judgment  of  God.' 

This  picture  has  many  parallels  in  history  and  vividly  portrays 
the  pass  the  Hansa  had  now  reached.  She  had  sown  monopoly  and 
oppression,  and  the  harvest  was  ready.  On  the  close  of  the  sixteenth 
century  it  became  impossible  to  get  a  quorum  for  the  diet.  The  thirty 
years*  war  had  played  havoc  with  what  remained  of  the  once  great 
trade.  The  coup  de  grace  was  reached  when  Christian  IV.  of  Den- 
mark drove  the  Liibeck  fleet  into  its  own  river  the  Trave,  and  publicly 
proclaimed  that  the  exceptional  privileges  so  long  enjoyed  by  the 
League  in  the  Baltic  had  ceased  for  ever.  On  the  signing  of  the 
peace  of  Westphalia  in  1648  the  Hanseatic  Confederation  ceased  to  be 
a  corporate  body.  A  portion  of  the  towns  continued  to  act  together, 
but  at  length  only  LUbeck,  Hamburg,  and  Bremen  remained  to  carry 
down  the  Hansa  legend  to  our  own  day. 

VOT^  XVI.  0  C 


Digitized  by 


Google 


226  THE  HAMSEATIC  CONFEDERATION. 

Part  II. 

There  is  no  chapter  in  the  history  of  the  Hanseatic  Confederation 
so  interesting  and  suggestive  as  that  relating  to  its  English  trade  and 
factories,  for  in  England  the  association  had  its  birth,  and  there  it 
received  its  death-blow  at  the  hands  of  that  energetic  and  enterprising 
corporation  the  Merchant  Adventurers  of  London,  led  at  that  time  by 
the  famous  Sir  Thomas  Gresham.  Its  fall  was  brought  about  by 
changing  times  and  a  commerce  developing  by  such  leaps  and  bounds 
that  the  old  Hansa  monopoly  was  simply  crushed  out  of  existence. 

The  trading  of  the  Teutonic  nations  with  the  British  Isles  dates 
fi'om  a  very  early  period ;  indeed,  before  the  closing  days  of  the  Roman 
empire.  Tacitus,  in  the  year  97,  refers  thus  to  Londinium: — ^Lon- 
dinium   •   •   •  copia  negotiatorum  et  commeatuum  maxime  celebre.*^ 

Anglo-Saxon  England  sent  missionaries  to  convert  the  Germans  to 
Christianity,  but  these  were  conveyed  in  German  ships. 

The  first  historic  mention  of  extensive  trading  between  the  two 
nations  is  to  be  found  in  Wilkins's  Concilia^  wherein  is  reproduced 
a  letter  from  the  emperor  Charlemagne  to  king  0&  of  Mercia, 
guaranteeing  safety  and  justice  to  English  merchants  trading  in 
Germany  in  consideration  for  reciprocity  in  this  respect  by  England. 
Thus  in  the  year  758  a  system  of  reciprocity  in  trade  prevailed,  which 
certainly  ceased  for  the  most  part  soon  after  the  German  traders  had 
made  good  a  footing  on  English  soil. 

The  ravages  of  the  Vikings  during  the  ninth  and  greater  part  of 
the  tenth  centuries  seem  to  have  effaced  all  record  of  German  trade 
with  England  during  that  period,  but  that  the  Easterlings  had  again 
secured  a  preferential  position  there  by  990  is  shown  by  a  document 
of  the  reign  of  Etbelred  II.,  in  which  the  Germans  are  described  as 
'homines  Imperatoris,'  and  the  annual  tax  of  two  grey  handkerchie& 
and  one  brown  one,  ten  pounds  of  pepper,  five  pairs  of  men's  gloves, 
two  casks  of  vinegar,  and  one  barrel*  of  oysters,  shows  clearly  that  they 
at  this  time  formed  a  corporate  body  on  EngUsh  soil.  This  acknow- 
ledgment was  made  at  Christmas,  and  it  is  therefore  certain  that  they 
were  not  merely  bringing  and  taking  away  goods  in  ships,  but  living 
in  England  all  the  year  round,  as  oversea  shipping  was  invariably  laid 
up  during  the  winter  months. 

»  Taciti  AnniL  I,xiv.  33. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  EASTEBUNGS.  227 

Daring  Canute's  reign  there  was  a  lively  trade  and  an  intimate 
relation  between  the  peoples ;  his  daughter  Gunhilda  was  married  to  a 
son  of  Conrad  II.  Early  in  the  eleventh  century  we  again  find  men- 
tion of  the  *  Emperor's  people'  in  the  judicial  records  of  London,  and 
a  petition  ¥ras  addressed  by  the  merchants  of  Tiel  and  Waal  to  the 
emperor  Heinrich  II.  in  1018  (Canute)  praying  him  to  command  the 
Friealanders  to  cease  from  placing  hindrances  in  the  way  of  their 
trading  with  England.  The  designation  'Leute  des  Kaisers'  was  at 
this  early  period  applied  generally  to  all  the  traders  of  the  lower  Rhine, 
and  Maas,  Dordrecht  and  purely  Dutch  towns,  Cologne,  and  towns  in 
the  old  Duchy  of  Saxony,  and  on  the  Elbe,  constituting  the  larger 
portion  of  the  Hansa's  field  of  operations  in  later  times ;  but  at  this 
pei-iod  there  is  no  mention  of  Liibeck  and  the  Wendish  towns  proper. 
Regulations  regarding  tolls  show  that  inland  cities  such  as  Brunswick, 
Magdeburg,  and  towns  of  the  Harz  district,  largely  participated  in  the 
trade  of  the  period  with  the  British  Isles. 

Cologne  was  the  queen  of  this  early  Confederacy,  and  the  trade  in 
the  then  so  highly  prized  Rhine  wine  was  very  considerable.  She  was 
the  dominant  factor  of  the  League  and  visible  head  at  the  Oildehalle. 
The  career  of  the  Hansa  and  kindred  associations  from  start  to 
finish  was  always  characterised  by  jealousies  and  dissensions  among 
the  roll  of  cities  forming  its  membership,  which,  as  set  forth  in  Part  I, 
was  always  an  uncertain  quantity.  It  is  very  remarkable  that  a 
magnet  so  potent  as  English  trade  should  have  been  able  for  centuries 
to  keep  this  mass  of  conflicting  interests  and  ambitions  from  falling 
asunder. 

In  monkish  chronicles  fi-equent  mention  is  made  of  the  Easter- 
lings.  William  of  Malmesbury  states  that  London  and  York  enjoyed 
a  considerable  trade  with  the  empire  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I.  A 
connected  account  of  the  trading  relations  of  Germany  with  England 
begins  with  the  reign  of  Henry  11.  (1154),  and  a  letter  from  tliis 
monarch  to  the  emperor  Frederick  promises  protection  to  the  Cologne 
house  at  London,  its  inhabitants,  and  goods.    *  Henricus  Dei  gracia 

rex  Anglie,  etc.,  etc Precipio  vobis,  quod  custodiatis  et 

mannteneatis  et  protegatis  homines  et  ciues  Colonienses,  sicut  homines 
meos  et  amicos  et  omnes  res  et  mercaturas  suas  et  possessiones  ita  quod 
neqae  de  '*  domo  sua  London."    •    .    .    •'    It  may  thus  be  inferred 


Digitized  by 


Google 


228  THE  HAN8BATI0  CONFEDERATION. 

that  the  GermanB  had  a  settlement  in  London,  certainly  ag  fSu* 
back  as  Anglo-Saxon  days,  and  the  tax  paid  in  kind  in  the  days 
gI  Etheked  was  doubtless  an  acknowledgment  or  rent  for  land 
occupied  as  a  factory ;  and  distinct  reference  is  made  in  the  letter 
of  Henry  IL  to  'domo  sua  London.'  In  1175,  the  king  takes  Uie 
house  of  the  £asterlings  under  his  protection,  ^as  if  they  were  my  own 
people.' 

Richard  Goeur  de  Lion  in  passing  through  Cologne,  homeward 
bound  from  his  captivity  in  Austria,  after  first  remitting  all  charges 
in  kind,  settled  the  annual  tribute  for  *  de  Gildhalle  sua  London '  in 
money,  viz.,  two  shillings  English  currency.  Richard  borrowed  large 
sums  fi*om  the  Easterlings  for  the  Crusades,  granting  in  return  exten- 
sive privileges  and  monopolies.  Besides  assisting  the  king  with 
loans,  the  League  was  useful  to  the  nation  in  bringing  over  large 
quantities  of  com,  then  much  needed  in  England  by  reason  of  an 
extcDsive  Mure  of  the  crop  in  1260.  It  was  in  this  year  when 
oil  lieaving  England  for  the  second  time,  the  king  gave  instructions 
to  his  brother  Henry,  running  thus : — *  I  give  my  protection  to  the 
merchants  of  the  Oerman  Empire,  who  possess  the  house  in  London 
usually  called  ^*  the  Gildhalle  of  the  Germans,"  and  guarantee  to  them 
all  the  privileges  they  have  ever  enjoyed  in  my  kingdom.' 

In  1269,  owing  to  continuous  complaints  of  bad  weight,  the  beam 
and  scales  of  the  Easterlings  were  forcibly  taken  from  them,  and 
publicly  burnt  at  Eastcheap,  after  which  all  their  goods  were  required 
to  be  weighed  on  the  public  steelyard. 

The  Easterlings,  unlike  the  Lombards,  were  always  more  a  trading 
than  a  banking  association ;  still  as  &r  as  the  English  crown  was  con- 
cerned they  bought  and  successfully  maintained  their  extraordinary 
privileges,  which  for  centuries  weighed  so  heavily  on  English  trade, 
by  making  themselves  useful,  nay  indispensable,  to  the  kings  of 
England  as  bankers,  and  it  was  this  fact  alone  that  enabled  them  to 
resist  the  constant  efibrts  of  the  English  mercantile  class  to  oust  them 
from  their  favoured  possession  of  English  trade. 

There  is  no  record  when  or  from  whom,  the  piece  of  land  was 
acquired  on  which  the  first '  Gildehalle  Teutonicorum '  stood,  but  a 
memorandum  in  the  archives  of  Cologne,  dated  1260,  states  that 
William  son  of  William  ReynerSj.sold  to  Arnold  (Thedman's  son) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


KING  JOHN  AND  THE  BASTBRLIN6S.  (229 

Altermaim  of  the  Germans^  for  two  marks'  Easterling,  the  yeariy  rent 
(interest  of  two  shillings),  a  piece  of  ground  east  of  the  Gildehalla. 
This  mention  of  Arnold  reveals  the  interesting  fact  that  at  that  time 
an  English  merchant,  though  of  German  origin,  held  the  ofSce  of 
alderman  of  the  Easterlings.  In  1344,  we  find  the  lord  mayor  of 
London,  John  Hammond,  figuring  in  this  capacity,  bat  the  office 
most  have  been  merely  honorary  in  such  a  case  as  this.  Fifteen 
golden  nobles,  inside  a  pair  of  gloves,  could  be  merely  an  acknowledg- 
ment to  a  friend  at  court.  Dr.  Lappenberg  gives  a  list  of  the 
'Altermanner,'  from  which  it  would  appear  that  the  Said  John  Ham- 
mond held  the  office  as  above  stated,  after  him  coming  thQ  senior 
alderman  of  the  City  of  London,  Sir  William  Walworth.  Then 
follows  a  long  list  of  German  names,  from  which  it  is  obvious  that  the 
system  in  vc^ue,  for  a  short  time,  of  having  highly  placed  members  of 
the  Oity  of  London  holding  the  office,  had  not  answered,  most  likely 
owing  to  the  growing  impatience  of  the  citizens  to  the  Hansa  mono- 
polies ;  and  the  factory  clearly  reverted  to  officials  of  its  own  order 
and  nationality.  Presents  were  freely  distributed  among  the  corpora- 
tion and  government  officials — the  lord  mayor  receiving  yearly  a 
cask  of  the  finest  Rhine  wine. 

There  was  a  movement  among  the  German  merchants  during  the 
latter  half  of  the  thirteenth  century  to  cease  lodging  with  London 
citizens,  and  to  reside  within  the  factory  enclosure ;  doubtless  for  the 
better  security  of  person  and  goods,  and  from  this  time  no  chance  of 
acquiring  any  land  or  buildings  east  of  Oosins  lane  was  allowed  to  slip. 

King  John  was  well  disposed  towards  the  Easterlings,  who  supplied 
his  pressing  needs  for  money.  In  his  reign  we  find  trading  privities 
first  accorded  to  Bremen,  and  reference  made  to  Hamburg  (Hamborch). 
Frequent  mention  is  made  of  Sandwich,  Winchester,  Yarmouth, 
Southampton,  Winchelsea,  and  Lynn,  as  trading  centres  of  the 
Germans. 

We  hear  nothing  of  Liibeck  before  the  reign  of  the  succeeding 
monarch  (Henry  III.)  in  1226,  but  this  city  is  destined  soon  to 
supplant  its  archiepiscopal  rival  as  leader  of  the  League,  now  rapidly 
developing  into  the  Hanseatic  Confederation  of  history.  The  glimpse 
we  get  of  the  social  life  of  the  times  of  the  successors  of  the  Conqueror 

'An old  English  mark  was  of  the  value  of  two-thirds  of  a  pound  sterling. ' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


280  THE  HANSEATtC  OOKFEDEBATIOK. 

and  Plantagenets,  shows  how  highly  prized  by  the  ruling  class  were 
the  wines  of  (he  Rhine,  the  beverage  of  the  knights  and  nobles, 
jnst  as  much  as  mead  was  that  of  the  peasantry.  One  can  thus  well 
understand  how  Cologne,  as  the  chief  emporium  of  this  trade,  was  so 
long  able  to  dominate  the  councils  of  the  League,  in  spite  of  her 
distance  from  the  seaboard.  After  the  signing  of  ^  Magna  Oharta,' 
when  the  peasantry  began  to  be  a  more  important  factor  in  the  state, 
and  some  signs  of  a  middle  class  were  becoming  apparent,  the  trade  in 
dried  and  salted  fish  took  very  large  dimensions  in  our  islands, 
particularly  as  it  formed  the  staple  food  for  the  armies  of  England 
abroad.  Liibeck  as  the  centre  of  this  industry,  with  a  large  fleet  of 
vessels  at  her  command,  quickly  and  easily  convertible  into  formidable 
squadrons  for  war,  began  to  press  hard  for  the  leadership,  which  did 
not  so  much  imply  prestige  as  a  policy.  Fierce  became  the  rivalry 
between  the  two  cities  in  the  thirteenth  century.  Petitions  to  the 
emperor  for  equal  rights  became  frequent,  and  at  length  Frederick 
III.  sharply  reprimanded  Cologne,  and  compelled  her  to  extend  equal 
rights  in  England  to  the  Wendish  towns  and  Wisby  in  Gothland. 
These  commands  were  seconded  by  the  English  themselves,  in  the 
interest  of  the  ever  growing  importance  of  the  trade  in  fish,  and  as 
early  as  1260  Liibeck  began  to  take  the  lead  among  the  cities.  In 
1266  Liibeck  and  Hamburg  were  formally  invested  by  the  English 
crown  with  the  same  rights  and  privileges  as  those  so  long  enjoyed  by 
the  League  under  the  leadership  of  Cologne,  against  an  annual 
acknowledgment  of  five  shillings  each.  It  will  be  seen  that  the 
English  crown  was  ever  careful  to  fix  a  limit  of  time  to  the  immunities 
enjoyed  by  the  Easterlings  ;  and  merely  nominal  acknowledgments 
were  exacted,  so  that  a  revocation  was  possible  almost  at  any  time, 
but  as  we  know  all  too  well  in  our  own  day,  vested  interests  have  a 
faculty  of  growing,  and  are  not  so  easily  set  aside  as  created,  limits  of 
time  notwithstanding. 

During  the  remainder  of  the  century  the  relations  between 
the  League  and  England  were  in  the  main  peaceable  and  pro- 
gressive, though  chequered  by  obstacles  and  difficulties  placed  in 
the  way  of  the  trade  of  Boston,  Hull,  Newcastle,  and  Berwick, 
with  Bergen  and  Iceland.  There  was  also  a  serious  dispute  with 
the  English  crown  r^arding  the  reparation  of  the  Bishopsgate, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  BASTBRLINGS.  281 

which  gate  had  been,  strange  to  say,  for  centaries  in  the  watch 
and  ward  of  the  Easberlings.  How  it  ever  came  aboat  that  a 
colony  of  foreigners  should  have  been  entrusted  with  the  keep- 
ing of  one  of  the  gates  of  London,  and  responsible  for  its  arma- 
ment and  repair,  is  unknown  and  most  remarkable;  the  fact 
alone  goes  iar  to  show  what  an  exceptional  position  the  Easterlings 
held  in  England,  and  how  little  is  really  known  of  their  earlier  history. 
It  also  goes  to  show  how  deeply  rooted  the  connection  was,  and  in 
some  measure  explains  the  invincible  tenacity  with  which  the  Hansa 
held  to  privileges  that  in  the  face  of  it  seemed  unreasonable  and  ex- 
cessive. In  1282,  the  gateway  had  got  into  a  dilapidated  condition^ 
and,  after  much  negotiation,  the  Easterlings  paid  240  marks  sterling 
towards  its  repair,  undertaking  to  bear  a  third  of  the  cost  of  manning 
it,  and  to  provide  one-third  of  the  necessary  force.  All  further  wall 
dues,  Muragium,  to  be  remitted.  In  other  matters  the  Easterlings 
carried  their  points,  greatly  owing  to  the  prestige  the  League  enjoyed 
as  the  undoubted  mistress  of  the  seas,  and  the  development  it  assured 
to  English  trade,  by  the  system  of  barter  that  prevailed,  whereby 
English  products,  such  as  wool,  hemp,  hides,  and  even  iron  and  tin 
found  a  ready  exchange  in  wine,  fish,  tallow,  wax,  spices,  and  many 
other  articles  now  rapidly  becoming  indispensable  to  the  growing 
necessities  of  England.  Above  all,  the  factory  was  conducted  in  a 
manner  calculated  to  give  little  umbrage  to  the  English  authorities 
and  a  judicious  application  of  presents  and  bribes  in  high  quarters^ 
and  a  readiness  to  meet  the  views  of  the  crown  in  the  way  of  loans, 
all  helped  at  this  period  to  smooth  over  matters  in  dispute. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Edward  II.,  the  power  of  the 
crown,  which  had  hitherto  invariably  stood  between  the  Hansa  and 
popular  clamour,  became  deplorably  weak.  This  encouraged  the 
citizens  of  London  to  agitate  against  the  privileges  enjoyed  by  the 
Easterlings,  which  had  not  been  formally  renewed  on  the  king^s 
accession,  as  was  usually  the  case  at  the  beginning  of  each  reign,  and 
a  court  of  enquiry  into  the  whole  question  was  decided  on  in  January, 
1325.  The  heading  of  the  warrant  is  interesting.  It  runs : — 
'Placita  coram  domino  Rege  apud  Westmonasterium  de  termino 
Sancti  Hilarii,  anno  regni  Edwardi,  filii  regis  Edwardi  decimo  octavo 
G,  le  Scrop.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


282"  THE  HANSEATTG  OONFBDEBATION. 

The  enquiry  was  concluded  two  years  afterwards,  shortly  after  the 
coronation  of  Edward  III.,  and  the  crown,  having  r^ained  its  cas- 
tomary  control,  with  vast  schemes  of  aggression  in  prospect,  all 
privileges  were  renewed  and  even  extended.  The  rights  of  the  Easter- 
lings  to  appoint  their  own  alderman  was  formally  recognised,  with  the 
reservation,  however,  that  he  most  possess  property  in  the  Oity  of 
London.  The  nomination  of  this  official  by  the  Germans  henceforth 
required  confirmation  at  the  hands  of  the  lord  mayor  and  court  of 
aldermen,  to  whom  he  was  to  be  presented  then  and  there  to  make 
oath  that  he  would  govern  his  constituency  in  strict  accordance  with 
the  laws  of  England,  and  so  as  not  to  impinge  on  the  time-honoured 
rights  and  customs  of  the  citizens  of  London. 

King  Edward  IIL  showed  a  disposition  to  be&iend  and  further 
the  views  of  the  League  from  the  very  commencement  of  his  reign, 
doubtless  concluding  that  this  powerful  association  would  be  an 
extremely  useful  ally  in  the  schemes  of  conquest  he  meditated. 
He  soon  made  use  of  it  as  bankers,  and  quickly  demanded  or  was 
proffered  a  loan  for  military  purposes,  depositing  as  security  certain 
jewels  of  the  crown.  Being  unable  to  meet  his  acceptances  at 
maturity,  he  offered  on  the  14th  November,  1842,  the  security  of  a 
great  Flemish  financier,  Paul  de  Montefiore,  and  his  associates. 

In  1846,  the  king  contracted  another  loan  with  the  Easterlings, 
lodging  his  royal  crown  as  security,  which  remained  deposited  at 
Oologne  for  three  years,  being  redeemed  on  February  17, 1849.'  In 
the  year  following  there  must  have  been  another  transaction  of  a 
similar  nature,  as  Edward  lodged  with  the  Germans  several  gold  cups 
and  tankards,  besides  ornaments  adorned  with  precious  stones. 

In  August,  1847,  the  Black  Prince  mortgaged  the  tin  mines  of 
Cornwall  to  the  Easterlings,  and  the  king  the  produce  of  the  wool 
tax,  subsidium  lanarivm  (forty  skiUings,  or  about  equal  to  three 
shillings  per  sack),  for  three  years,  against  a  loan  for  the  equipment 
of  the  armies  for  Cre9y  and  Poictiers. 

The  riches  of  some  of  the  magnates  of  the  Hansa  at  this  period 
must  have  been  enormous.  In  1850^  king  Edward  conferred  on  one 
of  them  (Tideman  von  Lymburgh)  estates  in  seven  counties  for 
services  rendered  to  the  crown. 

*  Calendars  of  the  EmeKequer,  "voL  L  1^  \^. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Lt^BEOX  HEAD  OF  THE  LEAGUE.  288 

The  Hansa  fleet  was  at  the  king's  disposal  during  the  French 
wars,  and  the  Easterlings  were  styled  '  the  allies  of  the  English 
crown,'  and  are  so  mentioned  in  all  treaties  with  France. 

In  1867,  Liibeck  became  the  acknowledged  queen  of  the  now 
formally  constituted  Hanseatic  Confederation.  This  city  had  risen 
to  great  power  and  influence,  not  only  in  the  councils  of  the  League, 
but  as  the  centre  of  northern  banking  operations  and  general 
communications. 

The  career  of  the  Bund  went  on  progressing  until  the  Wars  of 
the  Eoses,  when  the  rivalries  of  York  and  Lancaster  induced  corre- 
sponding divisions  in  the  League  itself,  brought  about  by  conflicting 
aims  and  interests,  and  the  desirability  of  keeping  on  the  winning 
side  as  the  fortunes  of  war  swayed  in  either  direction,  or  as  continental 
influence*  and  intrigue  were  brought  to  bear  on  the  struggle. 

There  seems  to  have  been  some  reciprocity  in  the  case  of  Stralsund 
in  1401,  as  shown  in  its  relations  with  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  but 
this  was  clearly  local  and  exceptional,  the  rule  being  for  the  Germans 
to  take  everything  and  give  nothing,  or  as  little  as  possible  in  return. 
In  fact,  the  constant  bone  of  contention,  now  as  ever,  between  the 
merchants  of  London  and  the  Easterlings  was  that  the  continental 
towns  would  not  extend  reciprocal  treatment  to  English  trade. 

During  the  reigns  of  Richard  II.  and  Henry  IV.  English  shipping 
enjoyed  a  considerable  trade  with  Danzig,  and  for  a  time  England  was 
represented  by  a  consul  or  agent  there,  as  in  the  case  of  Stralsund. 

In  1400  an  ordinance  of  the  Privy  Council  decreed  that  the  towns 
of  Ltibeck  and  Wismar  be  requested  to  send  an  ambassador  to  London 
to  answer  certain  charges  made  against  them  by  English  merchants 
for  insult  to  person  and  damage  to  the  goods  of  English  traders. 
These  negociations  would  lead  one  to  infer  that  the  English  oversea 
traffic  at  this  time  was  far  from  being  so  insignificant  as  has  been 
generally  supposed,  and  this  renders  the  Hansa's  position  in  England 
all  the  more  remarkable.  Of  a  verity  were  they  allies  of  the  crown  of 
England,  and  it  was  this  favoured  position  that  enabled  them  to  keep 
their  English  competitors  so  long  at  bay. 

There  was  a  continued  considerable  English  trade  with  Danzig,  and 
in  1432  a  petition  from  the  House  of  Commons  was  presented  to 
Henry  VI.  praying  that  the  London  factory  be  made  responsible  for 

VOL.  XVL  D  D 


Digitized  by 


Google 


234  THE  HAN8EATI0  OONFEDBRATION. 

all  loss  and  damage  sustained  throagh  the  ill-treatment  of  English 
merchants  at  Danzig.  The  king,  however,  refused  to  interfere  in  the 
matter.  In  1434  the  Oouncil  of  the  Hansa  sent  as  ambassadors  to 
London  the  burgomasters  of  Cologne,  Ltibeck,  Hamburg,  and  Danzig 
to  settle  these  matters,  which  were  fast  becoming  burning  questions, 
but  the  negociations  came  to  an  end  in  the  fatal  'black  death ^  year, 
1435.  Soon  after  this  the  English  were  much  embittered  against  the 
Hansa  by  reason  of  being  shut  out  from  trading  with  Iceland  by  Eric 
of  Denmark,  a  measure  which  the  English  properly  ascribed  to  the 
machinations  of  the  League,  then  all-powerful  with  Denmark.  Henry 
YI.  threatened  to  annul  the  privileges  enjoyed  in  England  unless  this 
objectionable  edict  was  revoked.  The  Hansa  at  this  juncture  found, 
or  bought,  a  friend  at  court  in  the  person  of  cardinal  Beaufort,  bishop 
of  Winchester,  who  had  great  influence  with  the  king.  The  cardinal 
agreed  that  what  the  Hansa  required  was  merely  the  continuance  of  a 
time-honoured  privilege,  while  the  English  demands  had  simply  no 
warrant  at  all. 

On  22nd  March,  1487,  a  highly-advantageous  treaty  for  the  Hansa 
was  signed  at  London,  and  countersigned  by  the  king  the  same  year; 
the  English  merchants  being  permitted  to  trade  with  Stralsund  and 
Danzig  when  furnished  with  free  passes  by  the  League.  A  poem 
written  by  John  Lydgate^  showed  how  the  Hansa  formed  part  and 
parcel  of  the  civic  life  of  London  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.  The  poet 
commemorates  the  rejoicings  at  the  king's  coronation  in  verse,  de- 
scribing how  the  lord  mayor  was  bravely  clad  in  satin,  the  sheriflfe  and 
aldermen  riding  on  horseback  in  their  scarlet  mantles  trimmed  with 
fur;  then  came  the  citizens  in  grand  array  marching  'to  mete  withe 

the  Kyng.' 

*  And  for  to  remembre  of  other  alyens, 
Fyret  Jeneneyes,  thoughe  the  were  Btranngeris, 
Florentynes  and  Venycyens, 
And  Easterlings,  glad  in  her  manerea, 
Conveyed  withe  sergaontes  and  other  officeres, 
Estatly  horsed  aftyr  the  maier  riding, 
Passid  the  subbi^bis  to  mete  withe  the  Kyng.' 

Following  are  a  few  of  the  old  statutes  and  regulations  of  the 
Steelyard ;  the  first  series  of  which  we  have  any  knowledge  dates  from 
1820  :— 

*  Lydgate's  Minor  Poema.    Percy  Society,  p.  4. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


STATUTES  AND  REGULATIONS  OF  THE  STEELYARD.  285 

The  first  provides  for  fine  and  punishment  for  leaving  straw  or  other  rubbish 
about  the  yard.  Small  fines  were  payable  in  wax,  which  was  used  for  providing 
*  All  Hallows,'  the  church  frequented  by  the  Hansa  community,  with  candles. 

Li  1348  the  fine  for  libel,  fighting  with  the  fists,  or  using  the  knife,  was  £5. 

Any  Qerman  bringing  an  Bnglishmau  into  the  Steelyard  to  fight  or  play  at 
ball,  £1. 

The  gate  was  locked  at  9,  and  it  was  forbidden  to  knock  or  call  out  later — 
penalty,  £1. 

There  were  many  complicated  regulations,  as  the  levying  of  daes, 
which  are  very  interesting,  but  too  bulky  for  treatment  here. 

Throwing  dice  in  any  tavern,  £2.    One  noble  to  go  to  the  informer. 

No  merchant  shall  place  any  hindrances  in  the  way  of  his  fellow  doing 
business,  or  make  any  effort  to  tempt  a  customer  once  in  any  one  warehouse 
into  another.    £2. 

Samples  not  allowed  to  be  drawn  from  bulk  and  shown  secretly  to  merchants 
outside  the  Steelyard. 

Small  fines  below  four  pfenninge  were  the  perquisite  of  the  alderman. 

£tc.,  etc,  etc. 

During  the  Wars  of  the  Roses,  the  attempt  made  by  the  Wendish 
towns  to  close  the  Baltic  to  the  English  led  to  heavy  reprisals,  and  the 
Cologne  section  of  the  League  protested  violently  against  the  selfish 
policy  pursued  by  their  northern  colleagues,  which  was  fast  endangering 
the  very  existence  of  the  English  factory.  The  English  colony  at 
Danzig  had  been  driven  away  and  British  trade  with  Iceland  pro- 
hibited. This  so  embittered  the  Merchant  Adventurers  that  their 
privateers  sought  to  intercept  the  fleet  of  vessels  bringing  over  Princess 
Marie  of  Gueldres,  the  bride  of  James  II.  of  Scotland.  They  missed  the 
convoy,  but  met  with  and  attacked  a  large  fleet  of  vessels  laden  with 
salt  and  wine,  from  Lisbon  to  the  Baltic,  in  spite  of  the  ships  being 
provided  with  a  safe-conduct  granted  by  the  English  Crown.  This 
act  of  war  or  piracy  resulted  in  fierce  reprisals,  and  Liibeck  captured 
an  English  ship  laden  with  cloth,  bringing  her  into  Bergen,  selling 
ship  and  cargo  there.  In  1458  the  earl  of  Warwick,  governor  of  Calais 
and  Admiral  of  the  Fleet,  attacked  twenty-eight  Liibeck  ships,  laden 
with  wine  and  salt.  His  flotilla  consisted  of  only  twelve  ships,  but  he 
succeeded  in  capturing  six  of  the  enemies*  vessels,  and  brought 
them  in  to  Calais.  The  privileges  of  the  Hansa  were  nevertheless 
renewed  by  Henry  VI.  and  Edward  IV.,  but  for  all  that  a  state  of  war 
prevailed,  during  which  seventy  Liibeck  ships  of  an  estimated  value  of 
£20,000  were  taken  by  the  English.    These  matters  at  length  resulted 


Digitized  by 


Google 


236  THE  HAN8BATIC  CONFEDERATION. 

in  Ltibeck  on  the  1st  May,  1460,  recalling  the  Hansa  merchants  from 
England,  and  forbidding  the  sale  of  English  cloth  in  any  of  the  cities 
of  the  northern  Bund.  The  confusion  of  these  events,  both  in  England 
and  the  Hansa  cities  can  only  be  explained  by  the  civil  war  in  England, 
and  the  conflicting  interests  of  the  northern  and  sonthem  branches  of 
the  League.  The  Steelyard  was  handed  over  to  the  merchants  of 
Cologne,  the  earlier  possessors  of  the  &ctory,  who  sided  with  the  Red 
Rose  of  Lancaster,  and  a  judgment  of  the  privy  council  was  registered 
against  the  Bund  in  favour  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers  for  £18,520 
towards  the  recoupment  of  their  losses  at  che  hands  of  the  (Germans. 
The  Hansa  fleet  then  ravaged  the  English  coasts,  and  captured  our 
ships  on  the  high  seas. 

Edward  had  to  fly  the  country  on  the  restoration  of  Henry  VI., 
but  returning  with  a  small  armament  within  six  months  recovered 
the  throne.  Although  then  at  war  with  the  Northern  League,  for 
some  reason  that  we  cannot  quite  follow,  it  assisted  Edward*8  descent 
on  England,  by  lending  him  seven  ships,  the  remainder  of  the  squadron 
being  chartered  at  Walcheren,  and  paid  for  by  an  advance  of  50,000 
St.  Andreias  gulden,  made  by  Charles  the  Bold  of  Burgundy.  Through 
the  mediation  of  Charles  peace  was  restoi'ed  between  England  and  the 
Hansa,  by  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht,  and  an  Act  of  Parliament  dated  6th 
October,  1473,  confirmed  its  conclusion.    It  runs : — 

'  The  Eyug  calling  vnto  his  tendre  remembrance  how  that  in  tymes  passed 
vnto  nowe  of  late  the  marchaunts  &  people  of  the  nation  of  Almajn  haning  the 
howse  in  London  commonly  called  Gyldhalle  Thentonicomm  ....  that 
by  Gods  grace  the  warre  and  hostilitie,  that  hath  been  betwixt  boothe  parties, 
maye  vtterlie  scase  and  be  avoided,  the  oolde  f  reendliehode  also  betwixt  them 
to  be  renovelled  in  such  wyse,  as  it  ma je  abide  and  endure  for  e?er»  by  the  aduis 
and  assent  of  the  Lordes  spiritually  and  temporallie  and  the  commons  in  this 
present  parliament  assembled    .    .    .    .    ' 

King  Edward  not  only  confirmed  all  the  old  privileges,  but  granted 
new  ones.  He  bound  himself  to  pay  £10,000  solatium,  but  the 
amount  remained  still  unpaid  in  1486  after  Henry  VII.  had  obtained 
the  throne,  and  it  seems  in  every  way  probable  that  the  amount  was 
eventually  written  off  as  a  set-ofi^  against  some  concession  or  counter- 
claim. 

The  Treaty  of  Utrecht  brought  about  by  Charles  the  Bold  of 
Burgundy  was  decidedly  the  culminating  point  of  the  glories  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TREATY  OF  UTRECHT.  287 

Hansa  in  England,  and  its  provisions  formed  the  basis  for  all  future 
negotiations  of  the  Germans  with  the  English  crown ;  but.  the  ink  was 
barely  dry  when  fierce  dispute  between  the  English  merchants  and 
the  Steelyard  broke  out  afresh.  An  English  fleet  of  merchantmen 
attacked  the  Hansa  settlement  in  Iceland,  and  Lord  Lomely  (Tiumley  ?) 
with  some  ships  from  Hartlepool  despoiled  several  Liibeck  vessels. 

The  Merchant  Adventurers  now  began  to  have  some  influence  at 
court,  and  they  induced  the  Government  to  impose  a  limit  on  the 
enjoyment  of  the  Hansa's  monopoly  in  cloth ;  but  the  citizens  of 
London  were  up  in  arms  for  the  abolition  of  all  preferential  advantages 
whatever.  In  March,  1493,  a  London  mob  invaded  the  Steelyard  and 
plundered  some  of  the  dwellings  and  warehouses,  but  after  a  hand-to- 
hand  fight  the  Easterlings,  always  well  armed  and  organised  for  such 
an  emergency,  drove  out  the  rabble  and  succeeded  in  closing  the  gate. 
The  mob,  being  reinforced,  assailed  the  gate  with  clubs  and  crowbats, 
when  the  lord  mayor  came  to  the  assistance  of  the  foreigners  and 
quelled  the  tumult,  taking  eighty  of  the  rioters  prisoners  and  lodging 
their  leader  in  the  Tower. 

The  sons  of  the  German  merchant  princes  caused  much  bad  blood 
in  London  by  reason  of  their  luxury  and  love  of  dress,  vieing  with  the 
English  nobles  in  this  respect,  and  there  exist  many  regulations  on  the 
Steelyard  minutes  for  keeping  this  competition  in  check,  as  highly 
detrimental  to  the  best  interests  of  the  League,  in  making  enemies  at 
court. 

At  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.  some  very  remarkable 
events  happened.  Columbus  discovered  the  West  Indies,  John  Cabot 
landed  in  America,  and  Yasco  de  Gama  had  doubled  the  Cape  and 
reached  India  by  sea.  These  extraordinary  discoveries  gave  an  im- 
mense impetus  to  English  trade,  and  the  Corporation  of  Merchant 
Adventurers  became  a  power  in  the  land  with  influence  enough  to 
press  the  Steelyard  hard,  and  it  became  rapidly  apparent  that  the  ex- 
tensive monopolies  enjoyed  by  the  Hansa  were  quite  incompatible  with 
the  legitimate  growth  of  English  trade,  and  would  not  be  very  much 
longer  tolerated  by  the  country,  now  bounding  towai-ds  the  first  place 
among  the  nations  in  adventure  and  commerce. 

The  Merchant  Adventurers  were  recognised  as  a  corporate  body  by 
the  Government  in  1505.      In  1509  an  enquiry  was  held  into  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


288  THE  HANSBATIC  CONFEDERATION. 

HaDsa's  'title'  to  the  possession  of  the  Steelyards  of  London,  Boston, 
and  Lynn.    The  warrant  for  the  enquiry  begins : — 

*Be  it  hadde  in  rememberance  that  a  Commiesion  by  writte  was  directed 
oute  of  the  Kyngs  Esceker  to  the  Sheriffs  of  London  in  anno  XXII  Henrici  VII, 
nuper  regis  Angliae,  to  enquere  who  were  the  occupyers  of  the  tenements  here- 
after folowying,  that  is  to  say,  ooe  that  kyng  Richard  II  gave  to  Richard 
Stratford,  chapleyn,  the  VIII  yere  of  his  reign,  the  XXII  day  of  September, 
called  the  diehowse,  with  11  tenements  thereto  adioyning  etc ' 

Henry  VIIL  and  his  minister  Wolsey  were  favourable  to  the  Hansa 
pretensions,  and  all  her  privileges  were  renewed  at  the  beginning  of 
the  reigQ,  but  the  dimiuished  prestige  of  the  League  abroad,  owing  to 
the  reverses  of  Wullenwewer,  began  to  react  on  its  English  relations, 
and  popular  clamour  against  its  monoplies  grew  steadily  more  pro- 
nounced. This  ill-feeling  and  impatience  was  much  accentuated  by 
a  proclamation  of  neutrality  in  the  war  with  Francis  I.,  when  the 
Hansa  reaped  a  rich  harvest  by  supplying  both  combatants  with  muni- 
tions of  war,  a  policy  so  different  from  that  pursued  by  the  Association 
in  its  relations  with  Edward  IIL,  when  England  warred  with  France. 

The  old  privileges  were,  however,  again  renewed  on  the  accession 
of  Edward  YI.,  but  it  soon  afterwards  became  apparent  that  the 
League  would  not  be  able  to  hold  its  own  for  long  against  the  rising 
power  and  influence  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers  and  general  con- 
sensus of  English  opinion.  This  is  not  surprising  in  the  face  of  the 
fact  that  the  Hansa's  export  of  cloth  exceeded  that  of  the  English 
traders  by  forty  times,  the  latter  being  handicapped  by  nearly  a  like 
proportion  of  extra  duty  and  expense. 

A  manuscript  in  the  British  Museum,^  being  a  return  of  the 
Hansa's  export  of  cloth,  dated  1562,  headed — 

'Shipped  by  the  Merchauntes  of  the  Stillyard,  from  the  first  yeare  of  King 
Edward  IL  UDto  Michaels  last  past,  as  by  the  King's  recordes  of  his  Grace's 
exchequer  it  dothe  plainely  appeare,  as  hereafter  followith.' 

As  follows  are  a  few  examples  : — 

The  first  yeare  of  King  Edward  II,  (1307)  owt  of  this  realme  of  England  bat 
VI  clothes. 

The  first  yeare  of  King  Henry  VI.  (1422)  the  said  merchauntes  shipped  owt 
of  this  reahne  the  nomber  of  IIII"^  HIP  LXIII.  clothes,  XXII.  yeardes. 

*  CottoD  Manuscript.    Claudius  E.  VII.    Fol.  99. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


QUANTITY  OP  OLOTH  EXPORTED.  289 

The  first  yeare  of  Bdward  IV.  (1461)  VI™»  I«  LIX.  clothes. 

The  fifteenth  yeare  of  Henry  VII.  (1600)  XX1»»  IIP  IIII«  IX.  clothes. 

The  XXVin.  yeare  of  Henry  VIU.  (1637)  XXXIIII°»»  VI«  IIII"  XIII. 
clothes,  and  XI.  yeardes. 

The  XXXVIIL  yeare  of  Henry  VII  [.  and  first  yeare  of  Edward  VL  (1647) 
XXIX»»  VP  nil«  IX.  clothes. 

The  second  yeare  of  Bdward  VI.  XLIII°»»  V«  mi**  III  clothes. 

During  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  Cardinal  Wolsey  ordered  all 
writings  concerning  the  Reformation  propaganda  to  be  burnt.  A 
great  quantity  of  these  writings  from  Germany,  such  as  Luther's  De 
Oaptivitate  Babylonica^  De  Castitate,  and  Tyndal^s  English  Testament, 
printed  at  Antwerp,  smuggled  into  England,  hidden  in  bales  of 
merchandise,  were  consigned  to  Steelyard  merchants,  and,  in  iact,  a 
lively  trade  in  this  forbidden  literature  was  carried  on.  At  length,  on 
January  28th,  1526,  Sir  Thomas  More  visited  and  rummaged  the 
Steelyard.  Nothing  contraband  was  discovered,  owing,  doubtless,  to 
some  hint  received  as  to  what  was  in  store  for  them,  but  the  alderman 
and  eight  elders  were  cited  before  a  court  of  enquiry,  regarding  which 
a  lively  correspondence  ensued  between  the  English  king  and  Sigis- 
mund  I.  of  Poland. 

With  Henry  VIII.  the  Hansa's  absolute  domination  of  the  foreign 
trade  of  England  came  to  an  end,  and  the  reign  of  his  successor  saw 
her  shorn  of  many  privileges  and  advantages,  a  pear  ripe  for  the 
gathering  by  her  young  and  vigorous  rival.  Popular  clamour  grew 
apace,  and  in  1551  an  English  secret  society  was  discovered,  the 
members  of  which  had  bound  themselves  by  an  oath  to  attack  the 
Steelyard  on  the  1st  May.  The  head  quarters  of  the  League  became 
alarmed,  and  at  a  meeting  of  the  Eath  at  Liibeck  the  deputy  from 
Hamburg  advised  that  the  valuable  plate  at  London,  together  with 
the  archives  of  the  Steelyard,  should  be  taken  to  a  place  of  safety  on 
the  Continent. 

Sir  Thomas  Gresham  made  strong  representations  to  the  king  that 
a  continuance  of  the  Hansa  monopolies  would  be  fatal  to  the  develop- 
ment of  English  trade,  and  advised  that  as  no  reciprocity  was  to  be 
obtained,  the  exports  of  the  League  should  be  confined  to  her  own 
cities,  urging  that  the  rate  of  exchange  for  gold  was  seriously  prejudiced 
by  the  freedom  from  duty  enjoyed  by  the  foreigners  for  almost  the 
entire  export  of  cloth,  which  they  refused  to  carry  under  any  other 


Digitized  by 


Google 


240  THE  HANSEATIC  CONFEDERATION. 

flag  than  their  own^  to  the  great  detriment  of  the  English  mercantile 
marine  and  development  of  the  Royal  Navy,  and  that  the  revenues 
that  must  accrue  to  the  English  crown  by  a  national  trade  would  far 
more  than  compensate  for  the  loss  of  the  very  inadequate  dues  paid  by 
the  Hansa. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Privy  Council  held  28rd  February,  1568, 
Gresham  stated  that  the  Hansa  records  had  been  examined  with  the 
following  result:— 

1.  That  the  Hansa  was  no  properly  constituted  corporation. 

2.  That  their  members  names  and  countries'supposed  to  be  invested  with  her 
pririleges  were  unknown  or  ill -defined. 

3.  That  Edward  IV.  had  renewed  the  privileges,  bot  subject  to  the  express 
condition  that  no  adulterated  goods  were  to  be  introduced  into  the  country,  and 
that  this  condition  had  been  persistently  violated. 

It  was  represented  to  the  Council  that  the  League  began  its  operations 
by  exporting  only  six  pieces  of  cloth  yearly,  then  a  hundred,  which 
increased  gradually  to  a  thousand,  then  six  thousand,  and  in  1552 
had  increased  to  44,000  pieces.^  This  enormous  increase  in  weavings 
had  been  greatly  brought  about  by  the  immigration  of  the  exiled 
Flemings.  These  arguments,  supported  as  they  were  by  facts  and 
figures,  proved  irresistible,  and  on  the  following  day  a  decree  was 
issued  depriving  the  Hansa  of  all  exceptional  privileges  as  regards  the 
export  of  cloth,  placing  her  in  this  respect  on  the  same  footing  with 
other  foreigners  and  English  merchants,  the  Hansa's  Hi  tie'  to  the 
possession  of  the  Steelyards  in  England  was  not  called  in  question.  In 
the  following  May  this  decree  was  countersigned  by  the  king.  Thus, 
for  the  time  at  least,  the  Merchant  Adventurers  had  triumphed  ; 
indeed  the  struggle  was  an  unequal  one.  The  Hansa  grown  effete  and 
shorn  of  all  powerful  political  support,  had  only  her  musty  parchments 
to  set  against  the  telling  arguments  of  the  English  nation,  hard 
indeed  she  fought,  but  the  new  order  of  things  simply  overwhelmed 
her  and  her  sophistries,  her  work  was  done,  and  the  foundations  of  a 
mighty  trade,  destined  to  enrich  England  and  colonize  new  worlds, 
were  laid  on  her  ashes.  She  was  still  destined  fitfully  to  regain  part 
of  her  lost  privileges,  as  the  forces  of  reaction  had  their  play,  but  her 
death  blow  had  fallen.    That  she  had  been  so  Ipng  able  to  maintain 

'  A  report  of  these  proceedings  maj  be  seen  in  the  King's  Pocket  Diary. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  MEBCHANT  ADVENTUBBBS.  241 

her  English  monopolies  practically  nnimpaired  can  only  be  explained 
by  a  chain  of  political  circamstances,  the  innate  conservatism  of 
England  and  English  respect  for  treaties. 

The  Hansa  had  meanwhile  not  yet  given  np  everything  for  lost, 
and  the  Rath  sent  ambassadors  again  to  London,  craving  for  a  renewal 
of  the  privileges  as  set  forth  in  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht,  and  at  length 
with  some  success,  as  certain  modified  monopolies  were  restored  to  her. 

Under  the  reactionary  government  of  Mary,  the  Hansa,  with 
Philip  II.  as  her  advocate,  temporarily  regained  the  fiscal  position  as 
enjoyed  under  Henry  VIII.,  and  the  League  took  joyful  part  in  the 
public  welcome  accorded  to  Mary  on  her  state  entry  into  London,* 
having  fountains  cascading  fihine  wine  in  the  streets,  and  spending 
something  like  £1,000  in  gifts  and  street  decorations.  The  am- 
bassador sent  over  to  felicitate  the  queen  on  her  accession  had  barely 
reached  home  again  when  violent  disputes  broke  out  afresh,  and  the 
Adventurers  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  substantial  curtailment  of  the 
privileges  so  very  recently  renewed.  The  negotiations  were  endless 
until  the  deatji  of  Mary  in  1558. 

Elizabeth  on  her  accession  showed  the  Hansa  a  certain  degree  of 
favour,  for  she  remitted  some  vexatious  restrictions  placed  on  the 
landing  of  certain  goods  at  the  Steelyard  wharf,  and  permitted  all 
sorts  of  goods  to  be  received  there. 

Qresham,  who  had  lost  influence  under  Mary's  reactionary  regime, 
soon  got  the  ear  of  her  enterprising  and  sagacious  successor,  and  he 
strongly  represented  that  if  it  were  just  for  the  Hansa  to  enjoy  mono- 
polies in  England  to  the  detriment  of  the  English  trading  classes, 
surely  the  League  should  be  compelled  to  extend  reciprocity  to  English 
trade  in  German  territory.  This  was  the  one  thing  the  Hansa  had 
always  been  unwilling  to  do ;  but,  Elizabeth  herself  taking  a  personal 
interest  in  these  negotiations,  an  arrangement  was  arrived  at  under 
which  it  was  agreed  that  the  Merchant  Adventurers  were  to  be  assigned 
a  station  at  Hamburg  for  ten  years.  Sir  Bichard  Clough  was  appointed 
English  resident  at  the  head  of  the  establishment.  This  factory^s 
operations  were  attended  witji  complete  success,  as  in  1569  the  ad- 
mitted value  of  the  cloth  imported  in  that  year  amounted  to  little 
short  of  a  million  thalers. 

The  Hansa,  alarmed  at  the  lamentable  effect  produced  on  the  Steel- 

voi^  xvT.  B  E 


Digitized  by 


Google 


M2  THE  HAN8EATI0  OONFBDEEATION  : 

yard  export  of  cloth,  withdrew  permission  to  continue  the  station,  and 
the  English  got  notice  to  quit  possession  of  their  factoiy  at  Hamburg. 
For  the  Hansa,  with  such  a  roll  of  monoplies  behind  her,  to  give 
England  notice  that  the  Hamburg  concession  would  be  withdrawn, 
was  clearly  a  dangerous  step  to  take,  especially  at  this  critical  juncture 
of  affairs,  but  indeed  the  League  began  to  find  itself  unable  to  com- 
pete with  its  English  rivals  under  anything  like  equal  conditions.  It 
was,  besides,  torn  by  dissensions  from  within,  owing  to  conflicting 
interests  and  ambitions  among  the  cities  still  on  the  roll.  In  fact,  the 
League  was  everywhere  tottering  to  its  fall.  Her  cloth  export  had 
begun  to  shrink  coincident  with  the  competition  of  the  English  dep6t 
at  Hamburg,  as  the  following  figures  show  : — 

1660-1556 — 60,000  pieces,  average  annual  export. 
1560-1562—40,000  „  „  „ 

1670-1575—30,000  „  „  „ 

The  Hansa  in  her  negotiations  with  England  at  this  time  found 
an  opponent  anxious  and  able  to  deal  with  facts  and  plain  issues.  It 
had  ceased  to  be  a  question  of  old  treaties  and  privileges,  bought  at  a 
price  and  handsomely  paid  for  long  ago,  and  it  became  clear  to  both 
parties  that  the  Hansa  had  had  her  day.  Secret  information  as  to  the 
possible  seizure  of  the  Steelyard  induced  the  fathers  to  send  all  impor- 
tant documents  and  silver  plate  to  Liibeck,  these  documents  had  now 
amply  served  their  turn. 

The  long  impending  blow  fell  on  7th  April,  1579,  when  the  Privy 
Council  withdrew  in  a  word  all  the  Hansa's  privileges  and  monopolies. 
The  question  as  to  the  Steelyard  *  title  *  being  left  in  abeyance. 

The  Hansa  herself,  torn  by  conflicting  councils,  and  unable  to  tell 
friends  from  foes,  was  unable  to  make  any  headway  against  the  storm, 
and  confusion  reigned  at  the  Steelyard. 

The  Merchant  Adventurers  were  refused  access  to  all  (Jerman  ports 
by  the  emperor,  but  had  still  a  settlement  at  Stade,  on  the  Elbe, 
established  1587,  in  succession  to  that  of  Hamburg. 

Lord  Leicester,  writing  to  Secretary  Walsingham  in  1585,  says  : — 
*  Hamborou  ys  a  villanous  town  and  wholy  the  kings  of  Spayn,  my 
lord  Wyllouby  was  in  great  danger  to  be  taken  in  there  territerye. 
But  yf  yt  please  her  Majesty  to  bestow  her  merchants  in  other  places, 
I  believe  veryly  more  to  their  proffyt,  but  fer  more  to  their  safety.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


STEELYARDS  OF  LONDON,  BOSTON,  AND  LYNN.  248 

Elizabeth  seemed  now  determined  to  carry  the  war  into  the  enemies* 
country,  for  she  dealt  another  important  Hansa  staple  a  crushing 
blow,  by  granting  the  trading  monoply  in  steel,  practically  long 
enjoyed  by  the  Hansa,  to  Robert  and  Richard  Cammerlane. 

The  war  with  Spain  brought  about  the  final  catastrophe.  Sir 
Francis  Drake,  finding  the  Hansa  supplying  the  Spanish  fleet  with 
grain  and  munitions  of  war,  took  forcible  possession  of  sixty  of  their 
vessels  redhanded. 

All  English  merchants  were  thereupon  ordered  to  quit  Germany, 
and  on  18th  January,  1598,  the  Steelyard  merchants  received  notice 
to  quit  England  within  fourteen  days.  On  25th  July  the  lord  mayor 
and  sheriffs  took  possession  of  the  Steelyard  in  the  queen's  name,  and 
on  the  4th  August  following  the  Hansa  merchants,  with  their  belong- 
ing?, and  headed  by  their  alderman,  Heinrich  Langerman,  marched 
out  of  the  Steelyard,  shutting  the  gate  behind  them. 

The  Steelyards  of  London,  Boston,  and  Lynn. 

The  house  which  was  originally  the  '  Gildehalle  Teutonicoram,' 
stood  in  Upper  Thames  street,  eastward  of  Cosen's  lane  ;  the  other 
factory  buildings  extended  in  the  direction  of  All  Hallows'  lane. 
The  oldest  house  was  doubtless  of  wood,  like  the  early  halls  of  the 
London  guilds,  and  the  German  buildings  at  Bergen  and  Novgorod. 
The  word  'Gildehalle'  is  probably  of  Old  Saxon,  or  Anglo-Saxon 
origin,  and  the  structure  built,  or  at  all  events  owned  by  Cologne  may 
possibly  go  back  to  the  times  of  Colonia  Agrippini,  when  we  know  a 
considerable  trade  existed  between  that  Roman  city  and  Londinium, 

In  1260  there  is  mention  of  the  hall  as  situated  in  the  parish  of 
All  Hallows  {in  parochia  omnium  sanclartim),  but  its  locality  in  Dow- 
gate,  Downgate,  or  Dovegate  ward  does  not  appear  before  1383.  It 
lay  on  the  bank  of  the  Thames  in  close  proximity  to  the  ancient  wall 
and  fortifications  already  ruinous  in  the  days  of  Henry  II. 

In  aU  probability  the  wooden  building  was  replaced  by  one  of  stone 
in  the  time  of  Henry  III.,  in  whose  reign  it  was  styled  the  house  of 
the  Easterlings.  Even  then  the  factory  must  have  consisted  of 
several  houses  and  buildings,  as  we  find  in  a  taxing  record  of  the 
period  the  phrase  domus  et  mansiones  in  Warda  de  Dovegate.  The 
new  Gildhall  was  about  38  feet  broad  and  100  feet  long ;  it  had  com- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


244  THE  HANSBATIO  OONFBDBRATION  : 

munication  with  a  quay.  The  facade  faced  Cosen's  lane,  and  the 
building  was  provided  with  a  tower  in  which  the  records  of  the  associa- 
tion and  valuable  collection  of  silver  plate  were  kept.  It  had  accom- 
modation for  ambassadors  and  foreign  deputations  of  importance,  and 
was  the  place  of  meeting  of  the  alderman  and  council  of  twelve. 
Near  it  stood  the  htidm  (booths)  which  provided  dwellings  for  the 
merchants  and  their  apprentices,  then  came  the  warehouses,  offices, 
and  stables. 

The  factory  had  now  grown  too  small  for  the  accommodation 
required  within  its  walls,  and*  the  State  Papers  contain  many  records 
and  agreements  concerning  the  acquisition  of  new  ground,  river  front- 
age, and  buildings,  of  which  I  quote  a  few : — 

Sir  Thomas  of  Salisbury  makes  over  to  Reynand  Loae,  citizen  of  London, 
for  £20  sterling,  the  buildings  adjoining  the  quay  in  St.  Dunstan's  parish  (1365). 

Richard  II.  confirms  the  purchase  of  Sir  Richard  Lyon's  house  and  quay  (1383). 

Richard  Medford,  bishop  of  Chichester,  declares  that  he  placed  at  the  dis- 
posal of  J.  Northampton  the  houses  used  for  dyeing,  2  houses  by  the  stairs, 
and  the  cellar  in  Windgoos  lane  (1391). 

Robert  Comberton  transfers  to  his  son-in-law,  Robert  fitz  Robert,  jun.,  all 
his  possessions  in  Dowgate  ward  (1410). 

Th.  Ferrars  and  others  let  the  piece  of  ground  and  quay  in  Wind  goos  lane 
for  20  years  for  £66  13s.  4d.  (1417). 

The  Hansa  transfers  to  the  citizens  of  London  and  Sergeant  J.  Rnssel  the 
watch  house  in  the  Bishopsgate,  and  rent  of  the  dwelling  house  in  the  same 
(1438). 

The  Hansa  bought  the  five  houses  westwards  in  Windgoe  lane 
in  1475,  but  it  was  the  house  eastward  in  the  same  lane,  acquired 
in  1384  *  with  the  steelyard,'  that  most  likely  gave  the  factory  its 
latest  designation,  as  at  one  time  the  royal  weighing  beam,  for  deter- 
mining the  weight  of  goods  subject  to  duty,  stood  on  this  very  spot. 
Indeed,  it  is  quite  likely  that  this  very  beam  was  retained  in  use  by 
the  Hansa  merchants.  The  goverilment  weighing  station  had  been 
transferred  to  Cornhill,  but  the  name  steelyard  (stilliard)  continued 
to  stick  to  the  piece  of  land  now  taken  possession  of  by  the  Hansa, 
and  we  find  the  Easterlings  referred  to  in  1411  as  the  steelyard 
merchants.  In  my  parent's  home  the  household  weighing  beam  vras 
called  the  stilliard,  and  perhaps  such  machines  are  still  so  called; 
but  I  greatly  fear  our  housewives  of  to-day  do  not  use  such  things 
as  much  as  their  grandmothers  did. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  LONDON  GUILDHALL.  245 

There  is  evidence  of  steel,  iron,  and  other  goods  being  weighed 
here,  and  a  tariff  of  charges  fixed  for  the  Hansa  porters,  dated  22nd 
February,  1449,  mentions  steel  on  its  list  of  articles.  Dr.  Minschens, 
in  1617,  refers  to  the  steelyard  as  a  broad  place  or  court  where  *niuch 
steel  is  sold.*  The  mention  of  steel  in  connection  with  steelyard, 
is,  however,  most  probably  a  mere  coincidence,  still  there  remains 
some  difficulty  as  to  the  derivation  of  the  narae. 

In  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  the  Qildhall,  then  known  as  the  Old 
Hall,  is  described  as  a  great  stone  building  with  three  round  doors 
to  the  street,  the  middle  one  being  the  largest,  the  others  bricked 
up.    Above  the  doors  were  placed  the  following  inscriptions : — 

'  Haec  domus  est  laeta,  semper  bonitate  repleta; 
Hie  pax,  bio  requies,  bio  gaudia  semper  boDesta.* 

*  Auram  blanditiae  pater  esc  natusque  doloris ; 
Qui  caret  boc  moeret,  qui  tenet,  bio  metait.* 

*  Qui  bonis  parere  recnsat,  quasi  vitato  f  umo  in  liammam  incidit.' 

The  middle  inscription  also  surmounted  the  celebrated  picture  by 
Holbein,  painted  about  1635,  which  adorned  the  dining  hall.  This 
picture  was  destroyed  with  the  buildings  in  the  Great  Fire. 

Next  we  have  the  dwelling  of  the  housemaster,  a  stone  building 
overlooking  the  Thames.  Here  was  the  great  kitchen.  Between  this 
house  and  the  Gildhall  lay  the  garden,  in  which  fruit  trees  and 
currant  bushes  flourished.  Then  comes  Sir  Bichard  Lyon's  house, 
called  che  Bhenish  wine  house.  In  Nash's  book  (1592),  Pierce  pmilesse 
his  supplication  to  the  divel,  the  lazy  man  says,  *Let  us  goe  to  the 
Stilliard  and  drink  Bhenish  wine.*  A  few  years  later  we  read  in  one 
of  Webster's  plays,  *I  come  to  intreat  you  to  meet  him  this  afternoon 
at  the  Bhenish  winehouse  in  the  Stilliard.'  The  rooms  above  the 
public  drinking  hall  were  sometimes  used  by  ambassadors,  and  at  the 
back  of  the  house  was  a  large  apartment  called  the  *  winter  hall.* 
The  summer-house  lay  on  the  Thames,  and  the  remaining  buildings 
consisted  of  booths,  etc.,  as  previously  described.  On  an  open  space 
facing  the  river  stood  the  big  crane. 

The  &ctory  was  walled  in  as  a  provision  against  sudden  attacks  by 
mobs,  and  every  man  in  the  &ctory  had  his  arms  and  was  taught  how 
to  use  them. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


246 


THE  HANSEATIC  CONFEDERATION  : 


L  Upper  Thames  street. 

4.  Cosen's  lane. 

5.  All  Hallows'  lane. 


6.  'OildehaUe.' 

7.  Garden. 

9.  House-master's  house. 


O&ouND  Plan  or  Old  FAoroRY. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  END  OF  THE  LEAGUE. 


247 


The  accompanying  sketch  is  from  an  old  print  of  the  time  of 
qneen  Bess.  The  ground  plan  herewith  is  not  that  of  the  old  factory, 
though  doubtless  the  old  walls  and  foundations  were  used  as  much  as 
possible  and  the  old  plan  more  or  less  adhered  to,  as  the  resources 
at  the  command  of  the  Hansa  after  the  Great  Fire  were  very  limited 
indeed.  The  ground  plan  is  dated  1667.  Another  I  have  seen  of 
1797  shows  some  very  important  changes.  The  clearly-marked  site 
of  the  factory  is  now  shrouded  by  the  lower  end  of  Cannon  street 
station,  but  the  homogeneous  character  of  the  Steelyard  block  under 
the  projecting  station  still  retains  its  old  form,  extent,  and  general 
features.  Bounded  on  the  north  by  Upper  Thames  street,  with  a 
frontage  of  something  like  200  feet,  on  the  south  by  the  river  Thames, 
and  on  the  west  and  east  by  Cosen^s  and  All  Hallows'  lanes  respec- 
tively, with  an  average  depth  towards  the  quays  from  Thames  street 
of  about  400  feet. 


A— upper  Thames  street       B— Cosen's  lane.       O— All  HallowiT  lane. 

After  the  closing  of  the  Steelyard  in  1598,  it  was  acknowledged 
by  the  king  in  council  on  the  8th  April,  1663,  to  be  still  the  pro- 
perty of  the  Hanse  towns.  Sir  John  Evelyn  had  been  desirous  of 
securing  the  site  for  a  new  exchange,  but  this  could  not  be  arranged. 
The  Great  Fire  on  Sunday  morning,  the  2nd  September,  1666,  laid 
the  Steelyard  in  ashes. 

Boston  and  Lynn  were  both  early  factories,  the  former,  under 
its  old  name  of  Hoyland,  was  first  estabUshed.    Henry  II.  issued 


Digitized  by 


Google 


248  THE  HANSEATIO  CONFEDERATION. 

letters  of  protection  for  the  EasterliDgs  here,  and  Leland  refers  to  the 
station  in  his  Itinerary.  This  factory  was  closed  in  1550.  Lynn 
Episcopi,  after  the  Reformation,  Lynn  Regis,  was  the  other  important 
factory.  King  John  endowed  it  with  extensive  privileges.  Among 
the  public  archives  is  an  immense  amount  of  correspondence  regarding 
the  Hansa's  '  title '  to  the  freehold  of  these  stations. 

With  Elizabeth^  the  Hansa  monopoly  in  England,  and  indeed  prac- 
tically the  League  itself  came  to  an  end,  and  but  for  the  possession  of 
the  freeholds  of  the  Steelyards  of  London,  Boston,  and  Lynn,  we 
should  have  heard  very  little  more  of  the  Hansa  in  England,  after  her 
reign.  The  possession  of  these  places,  however,  gave  rise  to  continued 
negotiations  and  correspondence,  and  the  Steelyard  was  rebuilt  after 
the  Great  Fire  in  1666,  with  the  German  traders  pretty  much  on  the 
footing  of  other  merchants. 

Pennant,  in  his  work  on  London  (1790),  referring  to  the  Steel- 
yard, says : — '  Next  to  the  waterside  are  two  eagles,  with  imperial 
crowns  round  their  necks,  placed  on  two  columns.' 

In  1853  the  Steelyard  was  sold  by  the  citizens  of  Hamburg,  Bre- 
men, and  Liibeck  for  building  purposes  for  £72,500,  and  the  site  is 
now  nearly  equally  divided  between  the  premises  of  a  large  wholesale 
wine  merchant  and  a  gigantic  colonial  meat  refrigerating  company. 

'  Quicquid  ezcessit  modom 

Pendet  instabili  loco.* 
Seneca. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLD  CHUBOH  PLATE  IN  NOBTHUMBBBLAND  AJND  DUBUAIC.      249 


XV.— OLD  CHURCH  PLATE  IN  THE  COUNTIES  OP 
NOBTHUMBEELAND  AND  DUBHAM. 
By  Wilfbbd  J.  Cbipps,  C.B.,  P.S.A. 
[Bead  on  the  27tih  April,  1892.] 
Followtng  the  example  of  the  Camberland  and  Westmorland 
Archaeological  Society,  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle  upon 
Tyne  has  collected  a  very  complete  body  of  statistics  relating  to  the 
ancient  church  plate  of  the  wide  district  in  which  it  is  interested.  If 
the  former  enquiry  embraces  the  counties  of  Cumberland  and  West- 
morland, or  in  other  words,  the  diocese  of  Carlisle,  the  latter  comprises 
the  present  dioceses  of  Durham  and  Newcastle,  being  the  counties  of 
Northumberland  and  Durham  and  part  of  Cumberland,  and  in  fact 
completes  it  for  the  northernmost  portion  of  England.  The  interest- 
ing details  which  have  been  obtained  in  the  course  of  this  enquiry  are 
necessarily  scattered  throughout  many  numbers  of  the  Proceedings^  of 
the  Society,  and  it  is  very  desirable  to  present  the  result  to  the  mem- 
bers in  a  more  compact  form.  It  is  the  object  of  the  present  paper  to 
accomplish  this,  to  draw  attention  to  the  objects  of  special  interest 
which  have  been  brought  to  light  in  either  county,  to  mark  their 
place  in  the  history  of  old  English  church  plate,  and  to  compare  the 
returns  generally  with  those  which  have  been  collected  in  other  parts 
of  the  country.  Until  recently  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  get 
together  any  such  record  at  all.  There  were  but  little  means  at  the 
disposal  even  of  the  antiquary  for  dating  specimens,  except  for  the 
inscriptions  which  some  might  bear ;  and  so  little  was  known  about 
what  might  or  might  not  be  expected  to  be  found  that  it  would  have 
been  difficult  to  turn  the  search  to  any  good  archaeological  account. 

Things  are  now,  however,  differeni)  in  both  these  respects ;  old  plate 
and  its  marks  are  more  intelligible ;  specimens,  whether  inscribed  or 
not,  can  be,  in  most  cases,  easily  dated  by  their  fashion  and  their  hall 
marks ;  and  since  the  appearance  of  Chancellor  Ferguson's  most  inter- 
esting account  of  the  church  plate  of  the  diocese  of  Carlisle,  so  many 

*  Proo.  800,  Antiq,  Nemo,  vol.  ii — ▼. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


250  OLD  CHTJECH  PLATE 

Qther  similar  searches  have  been  taken  in  hand,  and  some  of  ihem 
carried  to  completion,  that  we  are  able  to  compare  their  resolts  with 
increasing  interest. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  go  into  any  details  as  to  English  plate  making 
and  the  science  of  hall  marks  here.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  the  refer- 
ences on  this  subject  which  occur  throughout  the  details  are  to  the 
third  edition  of  Old  English  PlaUy  a  work  which  may  be  further  con- 
sulted if  necessary  on  such  points.  These  references  have,  however, 
a  special  local  colour  in  the  present  case,  owing  to  the  existence  of  an 
active  guild  of  goldsmiths  in  Newcastle,  joined  as  they  were  with 
workmen  of  kindred  crafts  in  that  always  busy  centre  of  industry. 
An  unusual  amount  of  the  church  plate  in  the  northern  counties 
proves,  as  might  be  expected,  to  be  of  Newcastle  manufacture ;  and  it 
is  interesting  to  find  that  it  illustrates  the  work  of  the  Newcastle 
silversmiths  throughout  the  whole  of  their  working  history,  from  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  onwards.  It  is  needless  to  say  that 
the  records  of  the  craft  extend  back  much  further  than  that,  certainly 
reaching  to  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  indeed  for 
purely  archaeological  purposes,  even  to  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth. 
But  the  existing  specimens  of  Newcastle  work  cover  the  period,  speak- 
ing in  general  terms,  from  the  Restoration  to  the  present  century. 

It  is  now  well-known  how  few  specimens  of  pre-Beformation  plate 
remain  to  illustrate  the  history  of  Gothic  art  as  regards  church  vessels. 
Much  that  was  beautifld  was  melted  down  to  satisfy  the  Puritanical 
outburst  which  signalized  the  short  reign  of  king  Edward  YI.,  and 
whatever  escaped  this,  fell  under  the  ban  of  the  renewed  crusade 
against  all  that  was  held  to  savour  of  popery  which  marked  the  early 
vears  of  his  sister,  queen  Elizabeth.  No  doubt  there  was  a  short 
respite  during  the  few  intervening  years  of  queen  Mary,  but  details  as 
to  this  disastrous  period  are  not  needed  for  our  present  sketch.  Suffice 
to  say  that  one  single  chalice — that  at  Old  Hutton — remains  in  the 
diocese  of  P/arlisle,  whilst  some  thirty  only  remain,  so  far  as  is  yet 
known,  in  all  England.  It  is  possible  that  one  or  two  may  still  be 
discovered  in  unsuspected  places,  but  the  enquiry  has  now  gone  so  far 
that  many  more  are  not  to  be  expected. 

No  chalice  remains  of  pre-Reformation  type  in  either  Northum- 
berland or  Durham,  but  we  are  more  fortunate  as  regards  patens 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IN  NOBTHUMBBBLAND  AND  DUBHAM. 


251 


Eliabethftn  Oommimion  Cups,  All  Salnto  Ohuiob,  NewoMile-apon-Tyne  (aee  p.  S54). 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


262  OLD  CHURCH  PLATE 

which  are  represented  by  two  examples.  Pre-Eieformation  patens 
are  more  numerous  than  chalices,  some  ninety  altogether  being  known, 
of  which  almost  a  third  are  in  Norfolk.  The  two  north  country 
examples  are  (see  Plate  XIV.)  the  rude  paten  at  Heworth,  county 
Durham,  which  is  of  1514,  and  a  similar  example  (see  Plate  XV.) 
formerly  at  Hamsterley  in  the  same  county,  but  now  preserved  in  the 
Chapter  Library  at  Durham,  of  the  year  1519. 

They  eyre  of  the  usual  type  found  in  the  later  Gothic  period,  show- 
ing a  six-lobed  depression,  with  a  very  rude  representation  of  the 
Vernicle  engraved  in  the  centre  of  the  plate.  A  large  proportion  of 
the  patens  remaining  are  of  this  fashion,  and  are  of  the  thirty  years 
between  1490  and  1520.  With  the  accession  of  Edward  VI.  the 
whole  fashion  of  church  plate  changed.  The  chalices  were  melted 
down  or  exchanged,  under  stringent  visitation  articles  of  the  bishops, 
into  plain  communion  cups  of  the  strictest  Protestant  shape  and 
character ;  but  owing,  no  doubt,  to  the  shortness  of  the  reign  there 
are  fewer  communion  cups  known  of  this  period  than  chalices  of  the 
pre-Reformation  type,  few  though  there  ai*e  even  of  these.  Not  a 
single  example  is  to  be  seen  in  our  present  list.  Come  we  then  to 
the  reign  of  queen  Elizabeth  for  the  first  examples  of  vessels  of  the 
Protestant  type  to  be  found  within  the  range  of  our  present  enquiry ; 
and  we  are  immediately  struck  by  the  extreme  paucity  of  such  pieces 
compared  with  what  we  might  fairly  have  expected  to  find.  The 
change  from  chalice  to  communion  cup  was  made  all  over  England 
with  such  rapidity  that  in  the  course  of  a  few  years,  say,  in  the 
interval  between  1558  and  1580,  almost  every  church  in  every  county 
and  diocese  from  one  end  of  England  to  the  other  was  provided  with 
vessels  adapted  for  the  new  use,  and  everywhere  examples  of  the  cups 
so  provided  are  commonly  found  at  the  present  day — everywhere  but 
in  the  extreme  north  it  must  now  be  said — for  whereas  they  are 
broadcast  over  the  south  of  England  and  Midland  counties,  strange 
to  say  only  seven  individual  examples  of  undoubtedly  Elizabethan 
cups  and  plates  have  been  brought  to  light  in  the  whole  county  of 
Northumberland,  and  hardly  more,  comparatively  speaking,  in  Durham, 
which  can,  however,  show  some  seventeen  specimens  as  will  be  seen 
by  the  list  appended  to  this  article.  If  we  add  to  these  the  very  few 
pieces  which  appear  to  be  of  sixteenth  century  fashion,  but  which, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MCIIAEOLOGIA  AEUAWA,  Vol  XVI;  to  face  p,  253. 


F/a/e  xnr 


J.  ihfa^ty  rf  Sm§,  phot< 


He  WORTH   Paten. 
1514-5. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


150  THE  ANCIENT  FARMS  OP  NORTHUMBERLAND. 

mensuration  of  this  American  square  mile,  the  influence  of  the  com- 
mon field-furrow,  and  the  gad,  or  rod,  or  pole,  by  which  the  common 
field  acres  were  marked  out  can  be  traced  in  every  corner  of  the  plot. 
According  to  Canon  Taylor,^  a  furlong  is  the  length  of  the  longest 
furrow  that  could  be  conveniently  ploughed  before  the  oxen  had  to 
stop  and  rest ;  whilst  the  breadth  of  the  acre  depended  on  the  number 
of  furrows  which  formed  the  daily  task  of  the  villan  and  his  oxen. 
Mr.  Pell,  in  his  learned  but  difficult  paper  on  the  Domesday  Assess- 
ment, disputes  this,^^  and  states  that  the  furlong  means  not  a  furrow 
long,  but  rather  a  line  40  rods  long,  that  this  line  4  rods  broad  makes 
the  acre,  and  that  both  the  acre  and  the  rod  are  merely  convenient 
fractions  of  some  larger  area.  However  this  may  be,  S  of  these  furlongs 
lie  on  each  side  of  the  square  mile  shown  on  this  plan.  Quarter  the 
area  and  you  get  the  normal  farm  of  160  acres,  quarter  the  farm  and  you 
get  the  40  acres  which  we  have  seen  to  be  the  usual  extent  of  the  part 
cultivated  or  enclosed  for  corn  and  meadow  hay ;  quarter  that  cul- 
tivated portion  and  you  get  the  square  furlong,  or  ferdell^^  which  con- 
tained 10  normal  acre  strips,  each  acre  strip  being  40  rods  long  and  4 
rods  broad,  in  other  words,  a  furlong  in  length  and  4  rods  in  breadth, 
the  area  which,  according  to  the  ordinance  of  Edward  I.,  constituted 
a  legal  acre.  In  &ct  this  American  square  mile,  divided  into  four 
farms  of  160  acres  each,  is  exactly  similar  in  extent,  dimensions,  and 
divisions  to  the  four  carucates  of  arable  land,  containing  in  length 
8  furlongs,  and  in  breadth  8  furlongs,  the  gift  of  Algar,  the  knight,  to 
the  abbey  of  Croyland,  which  was  confirmed  to  that  abbey  by  that 
description  by  the  charter  of  Wiglaf,  king  of  the  Mercians,  in  the 
year  838.»3 

There  are  two  great  diflferenoes  between  this  modem  Kansas  farm 
and  the  ancient  Northumbrian  farms  which  we  have  been  considering. 
Its  homestead  is  isolated  from  those  of  its  neighbours  and  its  lands  are 
cultivated  in  severalty.  If,  instead  of  being  connected  by  the  power 
of  steam  with  other  parts  of  the  earth,  from  which  it  can  obtain  the 
supplies  of  those  necessaries  which  are  produced  by  different  industries, 
its  proprietor  had  had  to  depend  for  these  on  mutual  exchange  with 

••  Domesday  Studies,  vol.  i.  p.  60.  "  Ibid.  p.  371. 

"  Decern  acrae  terrae  faciunt  secundum  antiquam  consuetudinem  nnam 
ferdellam.    Spelman's  Gloss.  Title  Virgata  terrcB. 

•*  Kemble'a  Anglo-Saxon  Charters^  vol.  I.,  page  306.  See  also  Ingulph.  Bohn's 
edition,  page  15. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BARTON  COUNTY,  STATE  OP  KANSAS.  149 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  instances  cited  in  the  former  part  of  this 
paper^  that  the  arable  land  assigned  to  each  farm  ranged  between  20 
and  80  acres,  that  the  meadow  land  ranged  between  2  acres  and  10 
acres,  and  this  would  leave  from  120  to  140  acres  of  open  pasture  and 
waste  assignable  on  an  average  to  each  farm. 

According  to  Sir  Henry  Maine®*  the  encroachments  of  the  lord 
were  in  proportion  to  the  want  of  certainty  in  the  rights  of  the 
community.  In  the  grass  land  he  intruded  more  than  into  the  arable 
land ;  into  the  waste  much  more  than  into  either.  The  conclusion 
suggested  to  his  mind  is  that  in  succeeding  to  the  legislative  power  of 
the  old  community  the  lord  was  enabled  to  appropriate  to  himself  such 
of  its  rights  as  were  not  immediately  valuable  and  which,  in  the  event 
of  their  becoming  valuable,  required  legislative  adjustment  to  settle 
the  mode  of  enjoying  them.  If  that  were  the  process  it  had  probably 
begun  before  either  the  Saxon  thane  or  the  Norman  baron  had 
entered  England. 

I  will  conclude  by  oflfering  for  your  inspection  a  plan  of  a  farm  of 
the  present  day  in  a  newly-settled  country.  It  is  the  plan  of  a  form 
in  the  south-west  quarter  of  section  28,  of  township  20,  range  Id  west 
of  the  6th  principal  meridian,  in  Barton  county  in  the  state  of 
Kansas.  It  contains  160  acres,  and  the  whole  of  the  land  is  capable 
of  being  profitably  cultivated.  At  the  time  of  its  survey,  in  1888, 
40  acres  were  in  maize,  25  in  wheat,  15  in  other  crops,  and  80  acres 
were  in  wild  grass.  Similar  plans  of  hundreds  of  these  forms  are 
amongst  the  papers  of  those  who  invest  in  American  mortgagee. 
They  are  almost  all  of  the  same  size  of  160  acres,  or  ^th  part  of  a 
square  mile,  but  some  of  them  are  half  that  size,  or  only  80  acres  in 
extent.  Where  the  holdings  are  80  acres,  a  larger  proportion  is 
cultivated  as  arable  land.  Notwithstanding  the  introduction  of 
modem  methods  of  cultivation,  the  quantity  of  land  which  one 
household  can  profitably  manage  does  not  appear  to  have  varied 
greatly  in  the  last  thousand  years. 

Notwithstanding  the  apparently  modem  scientific  method  of  tiie 

"•  By  an  early  statute  of  the  Scotch  Parliament  (Seotoh  Statutes,  voL  i  p.  887) 
it  was  ordained  that  the  ox-gangs  shall  contain  13  acres.  Two  oz -gangs  or  26 
acres  made  a  husband  land  (Innes,  242),  so  that  we  have  a  statutory  warrant 
that  26  acres  of  arable  land  was  the  normal  extent  of  a  simflar  holding  across 
the  border. 

*  VUlage  CommunUies,  141. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BLRINGTON,  WHITTON,  BTO.  147 

that  the  owners  of  the  said  three  tenements  were  entitled  to  take  out 
of  the  demesnes  of  the  said  Fewster  Johnson  sufficient  hedgeboot, 
stakebooty  and  rice  for  the  making  and  amending  of  hedges  and 
fences,  it  was  enacted  that  the  said  lands  should  be  enclosed  and  that 
satisfaction  should  be  made  for  the  said  rights  of  the  said  Fewster 
Johnson,  and  that  from  and  after  the  22nd  day  of  November^  1784, 
all  right  and  title  of  the  said  Fewster  Johnston,  his  heirs  and  assigns 
to  the  aforesaid  yearly  rents  or  annual  payments,  heriots,  mow  dargues 
and  shear  dargues  or  day  works,  hens  and  catches  or  carriages  to  the 
town  of  Hexham,  and  all  right  or  title  of  the  respective  owners  for  the 
time  being  of  the  aforesaid  three  tenements  to  hedgeboot,  stakeboot, 
and  rice  as  aforesaid  should  respectively  cease  and  be  for  ever  extin- 
guished. 

It  wiU  be  seen  that  in  1784  the  servile  incidents  of  layrewite  and 
merchet  have  disappeared.^  The  week  work  has  been  replaced  by 
^divers  rents.'  But  the  heriot  still  remains  as  an  acknowledgment  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  doctrine  : — *  Then  when  he  dies  the  lord  takes  back 
what  he  leaves.'  The  boon  days  of  two  mow  dargues  and  two  shear 
dargues  also  remain,  and  the  three  catches  or  carriages  yearly  to 
Hexham  probably  have  their  counterpart  in  farm  leases  in  Elrington 
township  at  the  present  day  as  they  had  in  the  chartulary  of  Tyne- 
mouth  in  1887.«* 

I  produce  rent-receipts,  surrenders,  and  admittances,  dated  in  the 
years  1891  and  1892,  showing  payments  in  those  years  to  the  lord  of 
the  manor  at  Tynemouth  for  hall  com  rent  in  lieu  of  week  work, 
boon  day  rent  in  lieu  of  boon  day  services,  for  shire  rent,  and  for 

"  The  latest  account  of  the  cnstom  of  *  merchet  *  is  to  be  found  in  Mr.  Owen 
Pike's  Introduction  to  the  Year  Books,  15  Edward  III.  (Record  Office  Publications) 
pp.  15  to  62.  As  to  *  merchet '  in  Northumberland  see  Bracton's  Note  Book 
(^tion,  Maitland),  Case  No.  895,  and  Tata  de  NevUl^  389.  In  Russia,  prior 
to  the  emancipation  of  the  serfs  in  1861,  serfs  could  not  marry  as  they  chose 
without  the  consent  of  their  masters,  and  the  proprietor  would  not  allow  the 
daughter  of  one  of  his  serfs  to  marry  a  serf  belontring  to  another  proprietor — 
because  he  would  thereby  lose  a  female  labourer— unless  some  compensation 
were  offered.    Wallace's  Rtuisia^  4th  edition,  vol.  i.  pp.  114-140. 

*"  The  Ber.  J.  Thomlinson,  rector  of  Rothbury,  says  in  one  of  his  MSS. : 
'  No  doubt  all  the  lands  in  the  town  of  Whitton  did  belong  to  the  rector,  but 
the  inhabitants  haying  held  them  time  out  of  mind  at  one  pound  per  annum 
each  farm  and  two  days'  ploughing  and  leading  with  their  draughts  and  as 
many  ploughing  and  reaping  (the  rector  finding  them  meat  when  they  work  for 
him),  they  now  look  upon  themselves  as  freeholders.'  History  and  Directory 
of  Northumberland  (Hexham  Division),  published  by  Buimer,  Manchester,  and 
Beavis,  Stewart,  &  Co.,  Newcastle,  1886. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


148  THB  ANOIBirr  FABMS  OF  NOBTHUXBEBLAKD. 

fines  on  the  admittance  of  an  heir  and  on  the  alienation  of  a  quarter 
of  a  farm.  It  will  also  be  observed,  from  the  wording  of  the  admittances, 
that  the  new  tenant  still  does  fealty  for  his  holding  at  the  lord's  conrt.^ 
With  regard  to  the  extent  of  these  customary  holdings  the  following 
extract  as  to  the  township  of  High  Boston  made  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Hodgson 
fi-om  Clarkson's  Survey  of  1567  is  interesting  as  showing  that  each 
farm  was  looked  upon  as  a  living  for  a  fiunily,  that  no  farm  could  be 
partitioned  unless  the  farmer  had  acquired  the  freehold  from  his  lord, 
and  that  even  where  freehold  farms  were  sub-divided  or  sub-let  the 
commonable  rights  of  the  partitioners  were  carefully  restricted  within 
the  limits  of  those  formerly  enjoyed  by  the  whole  tenement : — 

This  towne  was  at  the  fyrst  planted  with  xvi  tenn*  as  yett  appeareth  by 
the  scites  of  there  tenem*  and  are  nowe  but  viij  tenn-s  the  cause  of  that  there 
ys  so  little  arable  land  and  medowe  grounde  as  also  pasture  moore  grounde  wh. 
will  not  well  suffice  for  the  living  of  so  many  tenn*^  and  for  yt  also  they  sholde 
the  better  lyye  and  be  more  able  to  do  ther  dewtyful  senryce  to  their  Ld  and 
Mr.  they  were  of  r?j  made  but  viij  tenn*". 

The  said  Thomas  Buston  hath  one  lytle  house  there  wherein  dwelleth  one 
tenn*.  to  do  him  servyce  wc  ys  agaynst  the  old  anoeyent  ordre  of  this  Lp  ;  f or 
althoughe  he  aledgeth  that  he  or  any  other  may  upon  his  freholde  sett  such 
several  buildinge  upo  auncyent  scites  as  they  shall  think  good,  wherunto  I  most 
by  leave  agree,  Never  the  lesse  yf  we  consyder  the  premiss  and  for  what  cause 
the  said  towne  was  brought  from  xvi  tenn**  to  viij  f ermors  as  also  the  small 
quantity  of  the  come  moare  (?)  And  that  every  inhabyt  w***  in  any  towne  must 
have  suffycent  for  the  maintenance  of  him  and  his  family  and  wher  also  suche 
staite  (extinte)  of  all  things  ys  kept  (as  ys  in  the  towne  of  Bustone)  the  will 
think  it  bothe  lawe  and  reason  that  every  tenn*  of  lyke  lande  and  like  rent  have 
lyke  porcyon  in  all  things  upon  the  said  como  pasture.  And  sure  (?)  I  would  give 
order  that  the  said  Thos.  Bustone  should  have  not  more  pasture  or  other  extinte 
or  fewell  (seeing  he  ys  in  all  respects  equal  with  every  one  of  the  said  tenn**) 
for  him  and  his  tenant  both,  than  one  of  the  said  tenants  have  and  that  under 
great  penalty  yf  he  be  found  by  the  Jurye  oonvicte  thereof. 

If  we  take  the  number  of  flEirms  contained  in  each  township, 
as  mentioned  in  Appendix  A,  and  divide  the  total  acreage  of  the 
township  by  them,  we  shall  find  a  varying  ni;imber  of  acres  assign- 
able to  each  farm,  and  if  we  exclude  the  townships  of  Bochester 
and  Troughend  in  the  parish  of  Elsdon,  which  contain  an  unusual  and 
extraordinary  quantity  of  useless  waste  and  mountainous  land,  we 
shall  find  that  the  five  hundred  farms  which  are  left  have  an  average 
of  nearly  160  acres  of  township  land  assignable  to  each  of  them. 
This  is  of  course  inclusive  of  arable  land,  meadow,  pasture,  and  waste. 
"  As  to  manor  courts  see  Proo,  New,  8oo,  Antiq.  voL  5,  p.  161. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


u: 

H 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Anhaeologia  Adtana^  Vol.  XVI.,  to  face  page  252. 


^.  L  SiegvemM,  photo. 


Collotype  by  RUmmler  £  ^onas,  Dresden. 


Hamsterley   Paten, 
iei9  — 20. 

{Full  She.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


m  KOBTHUHBEBLAin)  AKD  DUBHAH. 


258 


Digitized  by 


Google 


254  OLD  OHXJBOH  PLATE 

owing  to  want  of  either  inscriptions  or  hail  marks,  cannot  be  more 
than  approximately  dated,  we  shall  still  have  a  far  smaller  proportion 
of  Elizabethan  as  compared  with  more  modem  plate  in  Northumber- 
land and  Durham  than  in  any  other  connty  at  all.  There  are  much 
more  than  a  hundred  Elizabethan  specimens  in  Kent,  and  as  many 
in  proportion  in  almost  any  southern  district ;  and  in  Northumber- 
land it  will  be  at  once  noticed  that  all  the  seven  specimens  are  either 
of  the  year  1570  or  1571.  This  points. to  some  stringent  direction 
on  the  subject  on  the  part  of  the  diocesan,  such  as  that  which  we 
find  resulted  in  Kent  in  the  exchange  of  chalices  being  chiefly  effected 
in  the  course  of  the  year  1562.  Other  parts  of  England  often  show 
groups  of  cups  of  a  certain  period,  always  between  the  limits  of  1558 
and  1580  mentioned  above,  many  details  regarding  which  have  been 
noted  in  Old  English  Plate. 

A  word  should  be  said  here  of  a  cup  of  somewhat  exceptional  type 
at  Heworth,  Durham,  resembling  in  some  of  its  features  chalices  of 
medieval  workmanship.  This  is,  however,  probably  of  later  date ; 
corresponding  more  with  vessels  of  the  seventeenth  century  which 
were  made  for  Roman  Oatholic  use,  and  many  examples  of  which  are 
preserved ;  for  instance  there  are  two  vessels  similar  in  design  to  the 
chalice  at  Heworth  in  use  at  the  Soman  Catholic  church  at  Olanton 
which  are  said  to  have  come  from  Oallaly  castle. 

Turning  to  the  Elizabethan  specimens  themselves  we  find  that, 
though  few  in  number,  chey  are  very  typical  of  their  kind,  giving  a 
good  illustration  of  the  general  fashion  of  the  time  they  represent, 
and  that  the  more  special  pieces  show  features  of  much  interest. 

Of  the  typical  kind  the  cups  with  corresponding  patens,  dated  1571, 
at  All  Saints',  Newcastle  (see  p.  251),  are  perhaps  the  best  Northum- 
berland illustration,  whilst  the  not  dissimilar  cnp  and  paten  of  the 
same  year  (see  p.  258),  at  St.  John's,  Dinsdale,  may  represent  the 
Elizabethan  examples  of  the  sister  county.  A  httle  earlier  vessel  of 
1564,  at  Sherbum  hospital  (see  p.  258),  with  a  secular  cup  of  unusual 
type  of  1571,  at  Bishopwearmouth  (see  p.  257),  and  a  very  interesting 
cup  of  1596,  at  Stainton  (see  Plate  XVI.),  all  these  three  being  in 
Durham,  are  good  illustrations  of  special  types  and  forms. 

The  Sherbum  hospital  cup  is  normal  in  every  respect,  except  the 
lettered  band  running  round  the  top  of  the  bowl,  which  clearly  relates 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Arckaeoloffia  Adiana,  Vol,  XVI.,  tv/aeepage  354. 


PlaUJVl. 


Aff  Lriib,  fboto. 


Rbmm/tr  x  Jonas,  Dresden. 


Elizabethan  Cup  at  Great  Stainton,  co.  Durham. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IN  NOBTHUMBERLAND  AND  DUBHAH.  255 


H.lCyMC 


Oambo  Oommimlon  Gup  (see  p.  256). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


256  OLD  CHUaOH  PLATB 

to  some  matter  of  domestic  interest.  These  letters  are  a  good  example 
of  the  bold  Tudor  capitals  of  the  time.  Its  stem  and  foot  give  an 
illustration  of  the  dotted  ornament  so  often  found  in  the  earlier  years 
of  queen  Elizabeth,  and  the  lower  part  of  the  bowl  shows  the  usual 
fillets,  not  interlacing  however  at  intervals  as  is  most  usual,  but  con- 
taining between  the  parallel  bands  the  ordinary  waving  line  of  simple 
woodbine  foliage. 

The  Bishopwearmouth  cup  is  quite  special,  and  may  or  may  not 
have  been  originally  a  secular  cup.  Its  cover  looks  almost  as  if  it  had 
once  had  some  knop  or  finish  by  way  of  handle.  This  piece  again  shows 
the  dotted  or  hyphen- work  of  Elizabethan  days,  with  leaves  at  the  end 
of  each  rib  of  the  very  usual  Elizabethan  type. 

With  the  Stainton-le-8treet  cup  we  come  to  a  vessel  of  more 
undoubtedly  secular  origin,  but  a  very  good  illustration  of  the  work  of 
its  period.  A  large  number  of  cups  which,  if  not  originally  made  for 
secular  use,  are  at  all  events  of  the  shapes  commonly  used  in  their 
day  for  drinking  cups,  are  amongst  the  finest  pieces  of  our  present 
church  plate.^  Good  examples  occur  in  Westmorland,  at  Holm 
Cultram,  and  at  Appleby,  as  well  as  in  other  pai'ts  of  England,  no 
doubt  representing  the  pious  liberality  of  lay  donors.  In  the  Stainton 
example  there  is  a  head  in  profile  with  a  hat  and  feathers,  such  a  head 
being  a  common  ornament  of  such  pieces.  The  foot  is  of  characteristic 
fashion,  with  its  flower  and  fruit  swaggs  surmounted  by  scroll  brackets 
which  support  the  bowl,  ai-ound  the  edge  of  which  is  a  band  of  the 
ordinary  Elizabethan  type.  It  is  by  a  maker  whose  mark  is  to  be  seen 
upon  a  great  deal  of  fine  plate,  both  church  and  secular,  from  the  date 
of  this  example,  1596  to  1682,  the  date  of  the  latest  piece  known  to 
the  writer  on  which  it  is  found. 

With  this,  we  pass  to  the  seventeenth  century.  The  later  we  get 
the  less  interesting  is  the  church  plate  from  an  archaeological  and  even 
from  an  art  point  of  view.  We  pass  through  the  usual  stages  from 
wine-glass-shaped  cup  at  the  commencement  of  the  seventeenth  century 
to  huge  shapeless  vessels  on  rude  massive  stems  resembling  clumsy 
truncated  cones,  sometimes  with  and  at  other  times  without  knops, 
which  distinguish  its  closing  years.  If  there  is  anything  which  may 
be  specially  remarked  about  the  north  country  vessels  of  this  century,  it 
'  See  Cambo  Communion  Cup  as  an  example,  p.  255. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IH  NOBTHUMBEBLJINO  AND  DUBHAH. 


267 


EUiabelhan  Ctommanion  Gap, 
Bifthopwearmoath  Ohorch  (see  p.  894). 


G  G 


Digitized  by 


Google 


258 


OLD  CHUBOH  PLATE 


is  that  a  good  deal  of  it  was  made  at  York,  a  city  where  the  craft  of 
goldsmiths  floarisbed  till  it  seems  to  have  been  displaced  by  tbe  rising 
wealth  and  importance  of  Newcastle  upon  Tyne.  The  quantity  of  plate 
made  in  the  latter  city  from  about  the  year  1670  onwards  is  immenae, 
and  the  activity  of  the  trade  there  perhaps  accounts  not  only  for  the 
quantity  of  modem  church  plate  found  of  local  make  in  the  two 
counties,  which  are  the  sabjects  of  this  paper,  but  for  the  absence  of 
the  usual  proportion  of  Elizabethan  specimens. 

Much  that  seemed  old-fashioned 
to  the  eyes  of  Georgian  times  went 
into  the  melting  pots  of  Newcastle  to 
make  way  for  what  was  thought  no 
doubt  more  suitable  or  more  tasteful, 
and  this  has  deprived  the  writer  of  a 
great  deal  of  the  archaeological  ma- 
terials which  the  chronicler  of  the 
church  plate  in  more  southern  coun-  , 
ties  has  had  the  interesting  task  of 
describing. 

The  following  lists  indicate  the 
date  and  origin  of  most  of  the  more 
important  pieces  now  remaining  in 
Northumberland  and  Durham,  and  a 
reference  to  it  will  bear  out  the  re- 
marks which  have  here  been  made 
upon  it. 

In  conclusion,  the  writer  hopes 
that,  although  of  less  interest,  on 
the  whole,  from  the  above  circumstances,  enough  has  been  said  to 
induce  all  who  are  concerned  with  the  care  and  custody,  or  the  love  of 
the  old  church  plate  of  these  counties  (be  it  better  or  worse,  it  is  at  all 
events  representative  of  the  real  piety  and  generosity  of  those  who 
have  preceded  us),  to  preserve  it  for  the  future  from  reckless  alteration 
or  unauthorized  alienation. 


Qlxabethan  Commtmion  Cup, 
Church  (see  p.  254). 


Dinsdale 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IN  NOBTHUUBEBLAND  AND  DUBHAM. 


259 


APPENDIX. 


LIST  OP  OLD  NOBTHUMBEBLAND  OHUBOH  PLATE. 


Dftto. 


1570 
1670 
1571 

1671 
1671 

1671 
1671 


1616 


1626 
1632 
1639 
1640 
1661 
1674 
1686 
1689 
1693 
1696 
1697 

1703 
1706 
1709 
1718 
1717 

1718 
1718 
1719 
1723 
1725 
1726 
1760 
1765 
1770 

1774 


Article  and  Mftker'r  Mark. 


I.— London  Plate. 
(^MuabetJumJ) 

Two  cnps  and  paten  covers,  each  dated  1671*    ... 

Cup       

Pateu  cover,  dated  1671;  maker,  two  crescents 

back  to  back  

Cup  and  paten  cover,  dated  1571 ,  usual  band.  I F 
Cup  and  paten  cover,  dated  1571 ;  usual  band. 

H  W ;  pellet  above  and  below    

Cup ;  usual  band       

Cup;  usual  band.     HS,  interlaced;  for  Henry 

Sutton(?)     

^Seventeenth  Century,) 
Oviform  cup,  on  baluster  stem.    T  E,  linked 

Tall  oviform  cup  on  high  stem.    C  B,  linked*     ... 

Flagon.    B  S ;  mullet  above  and  below    

V-shaped  cup  on  baluster  stem       

Cup.    IB  ;  buckle  below  ;  probably  J.  Buckle  ... 

Plain  cup, dated  1701.    AP 

Flagon,  dated  1676.    TM 

Cup  and  paten,  dated  1686.    BL 

Paten.    1*1 ;  probably  John  Jackson       

Paten,  dated  1694.    QQ  ;  George  Oarthome      ... 

Flagon,  given  1703 

Flagon,  given  1829 


Cup 


(^Mghteenth  Century,) 


Cup  given  1 707.    Fl, ;  William  Fleming 

Cup.    Pa  ;  Humphrey  Payne         

Paten,  given  1829.    G,  A  within  ;  Fras.  Qarthome 
Alms   dish,  dated    1718.     G,  A  within;   Fras. 

Garthome 

Paten,  dated  1726.    Ho ;  Edw.  Holaday 

Salver  on  small  feet 

Cup       

Fluted  porringer.    1 0  ;  Joseph  Clare      

Paten.    BB;  Bichard  Bayley       

Cup,  dated  1726.    B  B  ;  Bichard  Bayley 

Cup,  given  1842  

Cup  (cover  is  of  1752).    M  P ;  Mordecai  Pox    ... 
Cup  given  1770  

TV 

Cup.    Q  J ;  Jas.  Young  and  Orlando  Jackson     ... 


Plaoe. 


All  Saints,  N'c. 
6t  John,  N'castle. 

Bolam. 
Bothal. 

Eirkhaugh. 
Longhorsley. 

Newbiggen. 


Tweedmouth. 

Chillingham. 

Cambo. 

St.  Nicholas,  N*c. 

Lambley. 

Simonbum. 

Eglingham. 

Chatton. 

Stannington. 

Bothbury. 

Simonbum. 

Tynemouth, 

Eglingham. 

Btamfordham. 
Comhill. 
Chatton. 
Whittingham. 

All  Saints,  N*c. 

Newbum. 

Ulgham. 

Bothal. 

Alston, 

Earsdon. 

Nether  witton. 

St.  John,  N*c. 

Horton. 

Beadnell. 

Kirkheaton. 


>  See  page  251. 


*  See  page  255. 


VOL.  XYL 


HH 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


260  OLD  CHURCH  PLATE 

List  of  Old  NoBTHUMBERLAin>  Chuboh  Plate. — Continued, 


Date. 


1777 
1780 
1788 
1793 
1796 
1799 
1799 


c.  1681 


17  cent. 

Do. 
1684 


0.  1685 
1686 

1687 
1688 

1697 
1698 
1705 

1711 

1712 

1712 
1721 

1721 
1721 
1721 
1721-25 
1722 
1724 
1724 

1728 

1729 
1730 


Article  and  Bfaker's  Mark. 


London  ?Ij  ate— (Big  hteevth  Cent,)— Continued, 

Cup,  dated  1781  

Flagon,  dated  1793.    G  S  ;  probably  Geo.  Seatoun 

Cup,  dated  1788.    H  C  ;  Henry  Chawner 

Paten,  dated  1793.    B  S  ;  probably  Robert  Sharp 

Plate     

Flagon  given  1840.    I  R  ;  John  Robins 

Flagon  and  cup,  dated  1803  (paten  is  of  1803). 

g^;  R.  &S.  Hennell       


II.— Nbwcastle-upon-Tyne  Plate. 


Cup  and  paten  (the  cup  not  marked). 
Wm.  Ramsay         


for 


Cup. 


for  W.  Ramsay . 


Cup.    W  R,  as  in  1681,  for  W.  Ramsay    ... 
Cup,  with  engraved  band,  dated  1684  ;  probably 
Fras.  Batty,  senr 


Two  cups,  with  patens,     ^gj  for  Wm.  Ramsay 

Flagon  and  patens,  dated  1686.    rg^  for  Wm. 
Ramsay        ...        ,.,        ...  SSi 

Cup,  dated  1687.    ^  for  Eli  Hilton      

Cup  and  paten,  dated  1688.    W  R,  as  in  1686,  for 

Wm.  Ramsay  

Flagon,  dated  1697.    Thos.  Hewitson       

Flagon,  dated  1698.    [yHl  for  Thos.  Hewitson  ... 
Cup,  dated  1719.    Ba  for  Francis  Batty,  senior 
Cop*    [^H  for  John  Younghnsband        


Cup,  dated  1679. 


I  for  Eli  Bilton 


Cup  and  paten,  dated  1714.    J>  for  J.  French  ... 
Cup  and  paten,  dated  1721.     (SSI  for  Francis 

Batty,  junior  ^^^        

Cup  and  paten.   F  B  (?  re-made  by  Francis  Batty) 
Cup,  paten,  and  flagon,  given  1722.    Fras.  Batty 

Paten,  dated  1722.    Fras.  Batty 

Cup,  inscribed  1571 

Flagon.  F,B  for  Francis  Batty,  jun.  (?)...        .! 

Cup,  given  1724         

Paten.    J  C  ;  John  Camaby  *] 

Cup,  dated  1730.    C^J       


Cup,  dated  1732. 


for  Isaac  Cookson 


Cup   and   plate,   dated    1731. 
Makepeace        


I  y/ft  I    Robt 


Place. 


Falstone. 

Whalton. 

Alnham. 

Whalton. 

Rock. 

Alwinton. 

Ilderton. 


Corbridge. 

Berwick. 

Bellingham. 

Wallsend. 

St.  Nicholas,  N'c. 

St.  Nicholas,  N'c. 
ChoUerton. 

Howick. 
All  Saints,  N'c. 
All  Saints,  N'c. 
Allenheads. 

Alwinton. 

Holy  Island. 
Norham. 

Rirkharle. 

Heicham. 

St.  John,  N'c. 

Wooler. 

St.  Andrew,  N*c 

Chillingham. 

Bedlington. 

St.- Nicholas,  N'c. 

St  Andrew,  N'c, 

Warden. 

Bolton. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


tN  NORTHUMBERLAND  AND  DURHAM.  261 

List  op  Old  Northumbebland  Chubch  Plate. — Cmtinned, 


Date. 


1731 
1731 

1731 

1732 

1737 

1738 
(?)1738 

1740 

1741 

1742 
1743 
1743 
1744 
1749 
1760 
1752 
1752 
1764 
1764 

1757 
1767 

1769 

1769 
1769 
e.  1770 
1770 
1773 

1778 
1774 
1774 
1774 
1774 
1774 

1776 

1778 
1784 


1784 

1786 

0.1786 


Article  and  Maker's  Bfark. 


Newcastlb-upon-Ttne  Vuc2^,— Continued, 


Cup,  dated  1731 
Gup,  dated  1782. 


Robt.  Makepeace         

Flagon,  dated  1731.    |  'JRHs  \  Robt.  Makepeace 
Paten,  dated  1734. 
Paten,  dated  1788. 


Robt.  Makepeace 
Iwd]  for  Wm.  Dalton 


Cup.    I  C,  as  in  1729,  for  Isaac  Cookson  . 
Cup,  dated  1758.    Isaac  Cookson  ... 


for  Isaac  Cookson 


Cup. 


Tumbler-shaped  ^cup.    ^f£\  for  Wm.  Partis    .. 

Paten  (waiter  with  3  claw  feet).    Isaac  Cookson 

Cup,  dated  1743.    Isaac  Cookson 

Flagon,  dated  1743.    Isaac  Cookson        

Cup.    Wm.  Partis     

Cup,  dated  1749.    Isaac  Cookson 

Alms  dish  and  paten,  given  1751.    Isaac  Cookson 

Paten.    Isaac  Cookson        '   ... 

Cup  and  paten,  dated  1758 

Paten,  dated  1755.    Langlands  and  Goodricke 
Cup,  paten,  and  2  flagons,  dated  1775.  Wm.  Partis 

Cup  and  paten,  dated  1762.  r0t\  for  J.  Langlands 
Flagon  and  paten,  dated  1763.  Qk)  for  John  Eirkup 

Cup.    \^q\  for  James  Crawford 

Two  cups  and  paten,  dated  1768.    John  Kirkup 

Flagon.    John  Langlands 

Small  cup  on  low  foot.    John  Langlands 

Paten,  dated  1770.    John  Langlands 

Cup,  given   1773.     I  C,  as  in  1769,  for  James 

Crawford     

Cup,  given  1773.    John  Langlands 
Paten,  dated  1776.    John  Langlands 
Paten,  dated  1776.    John  Langlands 
Two  flagons,  dated  1776.    John  Langlands 
Cup  and  paten,  dated  1774.    John  Langlands 
Cup,  converted  into  flagon,  dated  1774.   W  8, 1  M; 

William  Stalker  and  John  Mitchison 

Paten.    John  Langlands      

Oviform  cups,  dat^  1778.    John  Langlands      ... 
Four  alms  dishes,  dated  1785  (and  wine  strainer, 

no  date    letter),     |1?[7|    for   Langlands   and 

Robertson    ...  ll»lU 

Alms  dish,  dated  1784.    Langlands  and  Robertson 
Alms  dish,  dated  1785.    Pinknej  and  Scott 
Paten,  given  1824.    Langlands  and  Robertson 


Place. 


Enaresdale. 
Newbrough. 

Rothbury. 

Morpeth. 

St.  Andrew,  N'c. 

Allendale  Town. 
St.  John  Lee. 

Halton. 

Henshaw. 

Hartburn. 

Birtley. 

Hartburn. 

Whittonstall. 

Whalton. 

Eglingham. 

Berwick. 

Blanchland 

Elsdon. 

Ponteland. 

Blyth. 

Long  Benton. 

Ninebanks,  West 

Allendale. 
St.  Anne,  N'c. 
St.  Anne,  N'c. 
Rothbury. 
Horton. 

Belford. 

Beadnell. 

Bothal. 

St.  John  Lee. 

St.  Andrew,  N'c. 

Stamfordham. 

Kyloe. 

Newbiggen. 

Berwick. 


All  Saints,  N'c. 
St.  Andrew,  N*c. 
St.  John,  N*c. 
Meldon. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


S62  OLD  CHURCH  FLATS 

List  of  Old  Northumberland  Chubch  "Plati^— Continued, 


Dftte. 


Article  and  Maker's  Mark. 


Place. 


1787 

1788 
1788 

1788 
1791 
1792 

N.D. 
N.D, 


1671 


16  cent. 
1683 

16  cent. 
1612 
1618 
1628 

0.1680 
1642 
1663 

0. 1670 
Do. 

0.1680 
1699 

17  cent. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 


Nbwoastlb-upoh-Tynb  Plate. — Continued, 


Two  alms  plates  and  paten,  dated  1788. 
and  Scott     


Pinkney 


Basin.    IK]  for  Pinkney  and  Scott        

Cap,  paten,  and  flagon  (cnp  dated  1790).  Lang- 
lands  and  Robertson         

Paten,  dated  1789.    Langlands  and  Robertson  ... 

Cup,  altered  into  flagon  1878         

Cap  and  paten,  dated  1793.  Langlands  and 
Robertson 

Cup.    1  E,  as  in  1767,  for  John  Kirkup 

Cup.    John  Kirkup 


III.— Foreign  Plate. 
Cup.    Augsburg  ^^^       

IV.— MI80ELLANE017S  AND  UNCEBTAIK. 

Very  ancient  pewter  coffin  chalice 

Cap,  repaired  later  by  John  Lanelands;  no 
doubt  of  same  date  as  its  paten  ^ee  London 
plate)  

Old  cap,  apparently  Elizabethan 

Cup  and  paten  coyer  ;  usual  band 

Old  cup,  apparently  Elizabethan 

Cup  and  cover,  dated  1612 

Old  cup,  with  corer,  dated  1618     

Two  cups.  Engraved  with  arms ;  Elizabethan 
bands  ...        ...        ...         ...        ... 

Cup  of  Elizabethan  shape 

Cup,  dated  1642         

Cup,  dated  1663         

Deep  straight-sided  cup,  on  short  stem    ... 

Cup  like  the  last        

Paten 

Cup,  dated  1699,  but  looks  Elizabethan   ... 

Cup,  with  large  band  

Old  cup  (see  p.  368) 

Cup       

Cup       

Cup       

Tumbler-shaped  cup ;  willow  leaf  band  ... 

Balrer,  used  as  paten.    I H,  star  abore  ... 


St.  Andrew,  N'c 
All  Saints,  N'c. 

Embleton. 
Holy  Island. 
Ancroft. 

Doddington. 

Tweedmouth. 

Widdrington. 


Ford. 


Hexham. 


Bolam. 

Earsdon. 

Ilderton. 

Morpeth. 

Edlingham, 

Elsdon. 

All  Saints,  N*c. 

Eirkwhelpington, 

Wooler. 

Hartbum. 

Haltwhistle. 

Eirknewton. 

Hartbum. 

Mitford. 

Longbenton. 

St.  Nicholas,  N'c 

Newbum. 

Rothbury. 

Ryal. 

Slaley. 

Walisend. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IK  KOETHtMBEBtiAKI)  Aid)  DURHAM. 
LIST  OF  OLD  DURHAM  CHURCH  PLATE. 


263 


Date. 


1514 
1619 


1564 

1570 
Do. 

Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 

Do. 
1571 
Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Do. 

Do. 
Do. 
1674 
1696 


1606 

1617 
c.  1619 


1629 
1632 
1638 
1689 

1647 


ArUole  and  Bfaker's  Mark. 


Place. 


I.— London  Plate. 

(Pre-Reformation,) 

PateD,  with  vernicle  ;  usnal  Gothic  type' 
Paten,  very  similar  to  the  last*       


Cup,  with  special  engraved  band.    Maker, 

hand  with  cross-CTOslet^ 

Cup  ;  nsual  engraved  band.    Maker,  S  H 
Cup,  with  paten  cover  

Cup,  with  paten  cover.    Maker,  H  W 

Cup;  no  paten.    HW         

Cup;  dotted  belt;  given  1842       

Paten  cover,  dated  1842.    Maker,  animaVs 

head  erased  

Cup,  with  paten  cover ;  usual  type 

Secular  cup  of  unusual  type" 

Cup,  with  paten  cover ;  usual  band  ;  dated 

1671' 

Cup,  with  paten  cover,  dated  1571 ;  usual 

band;  maker,  pair  oi?  bellows     

Cup  ;  usual  band.    Maker,  H  W 

Cup ;  usual  band.    Maker,  animal's  head 

erased  

Cup,  by  same  maker  as  the  last     

Cup;  usual  band       

Paten  cover     

Secular  cup,  on  stem  with  scroll  supports ; 

maker  C  B,  linked' 


(Seventeenth  Century.) 

Egg-shaped  cup,  on  baluster  stem.  Maker, 
IA 

Cup.    Maker,  RB      

Alms  dish;  repouss^  with  marine  mon- 
sters.    Maker,  I G 

Pair  of  cups 

Cup ;  maker,  W  B,  fleur-de-lys  below 
Cup  and  cover,  dated  1638.    W  W,  linked 
Wine-glass  shaped  cup,  on  baluster  stem. 

Maker,  GG 

Pair  of  patens.    Maker,  6  A«  linked 


*  See  plate  xv. 
'  See  page  268. 


Heworth. 
Hamsterley. 


Sherbum  Hospital. 
ConisclifEe. 

St.  Mary-le-Bow,  Dur- 
ham. 
Lanchester. 
Pittington. 
Spen  Colliery,  Winlaton 

Do.  do. 

Witton  Gilbert. 
Bishopwearmouth. 

St.  John  Dinsdale. 

Greatham. 
Hart. 

Jarrow. 

Monkwearmouth. 
Longnewton. 
Bishopwearmouth. 

StaintC'n-le-Street. 


Gainford. 

Kirk  Merrington. 

St.  Mary  in  the  South 

Bailey,  Durham. 
Staindrop. 
Winston. 
St.  Giles,  Durham. 

Stranton. 
Staindrop. 


'  See  plate  ziv. 
*  See  page  267. 


^  See  page  253. 
"  See  plate  ZTi. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i6i  OLD  CHtmCH  PLATE 

List  of  Olp  Dubham  Ghuboh  TLAi:K,^Continmed. 


Dftte. 

Article  and  Bfsker's  Mark. 

Plaoe. 

London  FhATE.—CoiUinued, 

{Seventeenth  Century,^ 

0.1660 

Plate  and  cover.    Maker,  WM      

Durham  Cathedral. 

1660 

Cup  and  cover,  given  1660.    TG 

St.  Mary,  Gateshead. 

1665 

Cup  and  cover,  given  1665,    IR 

St.  Nicholas,  Durham. 

1670 

Cup,  given  1670.     WG        

Barnard  Castle. 

Do. 

Cup  and  paten  cover.    M 

Cup,  with  large  band,  and  paten  cover. 
R       

Greatham  Hospital. 

1675 

St.  Margaret,  Durham. 

1679 

Tankard-shaped  flagon.    F.R 

Muggleswick. 

1681 

Cup  and  cover.    I.M.           ^ 

Sedgefield. 

1684 

Paten.    G  G ;  George  Garthome 

Haughton-le-Skeme. 

1686 

Large  cup,  cover,  and  flagon,  given  1686. 

I Y,  animal  between          

St.  Nicholas,  Durham. 

1688 

Pair  of  patens,  given  1689.    Maker,  F  G; 
Fras.  Garthome     

St.  Mary-le-Bow,  Dur- 

ham. 

1689 

Paten,  dated  1720.    Maker,  T I ;  probably 

T.  Issod        

Church  Eelloe. 

1692 

Paten, dated  1731.  Maker, FG;  Garchome, 

as  above       

Whickham. 

1694 

Paur  of  patens,  dated  1696.    Maker,  R  T ; 
Robt.  Timbrell        

M  iddleton-in-Teesdale. 

1696 

Pair  of  flagons,  given  1703 

{Eighteenth  Century,) 

St.  Mary-le-Bow,  Dur- 
ham. 

c.  1700 

Cup.    PL;  Pierre  Platel      

Sedgefield. 

1701 

Alms  dish.    Ru  ;  John  Ruslen        

St.  Oswald,  Durham. 

1702 

Paten,  dated  1703.    Tr ;  Benj.  Traheme  ... 

Stockton. 

1705 

Paten;  gilt.    WB 

Wolsingham. 

1708 

Flagons  (pair),  like  Rothbury.     Ba ;   R. 

Bayley         

Sunderland. 

1710 

Paten,  dated  1730.    Pa;  Humphrey  Payne 

Lanchester. 

1711 

Paten,  given  1712.    CH      

Ssh. 

Do. 

Paten,    L  0 ;  Seth  Lof  thouse        

Stockton. 

1713 

Large  paten.    RA;  R.  Raine        

A  similar  one,  dated  1720.    Same  maker ... 

St.  John,  Weardale, 

Do. 

Stanhope. 

1716 

Paten,  given  178-.  G,  A  within ;  Fras.  Gar- 

thome           

Bishop  Auckland. 

1718 

Cup  and  cover,  dated  1718.    8  L ;  G.  Sleath 

Bishopwearmonth. 

1720 

Cup,  given  by  Bishop  Lord  Crewe,  1720. 

B  H  ;  probably  Alice  Sheene       

Bishop  Auckland. 

1721 

Cup,  paten,  and  flagons.      G,  B  within ; 

Richard  Greene      

Whitworth. 

1722 

Tankard  flagons.    Ba ;  R.  Bayley 

Whickham. 

1722 

Paten.     M  L,  tied ;    Matthew  Lofthouse. 

Entered  1721          

Auckland  Castle. 

1725 

Cup.    RP       

Tanfield. 

1726 

Paten,  given  1806.    W  A  ;  W.  Atkinson  ... 
Paten,  dated  1727.    CM      

St.  John  Dinsdale. 

1727 

Ayclifle. 

Digitized  by 


Google 


IN  NOETHUMBERLAND  AND  DUBHAM.  266 

List  op  Old  Dubham  Chuboh  Plate.— C(we^e»Mai. 


Date. 


1728 

1732 
1738 
1735 

1737 

1748 

Do. 

e,  1745 

1747 
1764 

1761 
1762 
1763 

1766 


1771 

1773 
1783 

1786 
1786 

1790 


1670 

1637 

Do. 

1641 

1642 

1667 

1688 

1818 

Do. 
1819 


Article  and  Maker's  Mark. 


London  Plate. — Continued, 
(^Eighteenth  Contury,') 

Flagons,  one  dated   1727.     T  P;    Thos. 

Ffarrer         

Paten,  given  1732.    B  V ;  Edw.  Vincent ... 

Cup       

Paten,  dated  1740.     R  A ;   Robert  Aber- 

cromby         

Cup       

Plates,  dated  1743.  H  P ;  Humphrey  Payne 
Alms  dish,  dated  1744.  J  G  ;  Thos.  Gilpin 
Perforated  spoons.    1 0  (no  other  mark); 

Isaac  Callard  

Flagon.  H  B ;  Henry  Brind  ...  "' 
Salver,  on  three  claw  feet     W  P ;  Wm. 

Peaston        

Flagon,  dated  1761.    M  F ;  Mordecai  Fox 

Plain  tall  cup 

Flagon,  given  1887.    W  G ;  W.  Grundy  ]['. 

F  B 
Large  set  of  plate,    jq^  j^ ;  Francis  Butty 

and  Nicholas  Dumee         

Tankard  flagons,  given  1772.    WGj   W. 

Grundy        

Flagon.    WT;  Walter  Tweedie     ..'! 

Tall  cup,  paten,  and  flagon,  j^g;  Smith  and 
Sharp  

Alms  dish.    J  A;  perhaps  Jonathan  Alleine 

Paten  and  alms  dish.  HB;  E ester  Bate- 
man  

Paten,  given  1790.    I H  ;  John  Harris     .'. 


IL— York  Plate. 

Cup;  band  of  dots  or  hyphens 

Paten.    I P ;  James  Plummer        

Cup;  usual  Elizabethan  band.  Same  maker 

Cup.    T  H  ;  Thos.  Harrington        

Paten.    I T ;  John  Thompson         

Cup  and  cover;    Elizabethan   band  and 

shape.    TM;  Thos.  Mangy         

Pair  of  cups  and  covers ;  engraved  bands, 

and  dated  1689.    I  0 ;  John  Oliver 

Cup  and  flagon,  dated  1818.    ^  ^  ;  Barber 

andWhitwell         

Pair  of  Patens.    Same  makers       .,,        ,,, 
Cup.    Same  makers ,',        "' 


Plaoe. 


Stockton. 

Sedgefield. 

Hunstanworth. 

Lamesley. 
Edmundbyers. 
Stockton. 
Do. 

Durham  Cathedral. 
Hart. 

Muggleswick. 

Castle  Eden. 

St.  Cuthbert,  Darl'gton. 

Lanchester. 


Durham  Cathedral. 

St.  Cuthbert,  Darl'gton. 
Witton  Gilbert. 


iSeaham. 
Elwick  Hall. 

St.  Mary,  Gateshead. 
St  Helens  Auckland. 


Elton. 

Wolviston. 

Billin^ham. 

Aycliffe. 

Gainford. 

Elwick  Hall. 

Stockton. 


Heighington 
Bishop  Middleham. 
Do. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


266  OLD  OHUaCH  PLATE 

List  of  Old  Dubham  Ohubch  Plate. — ConHnmed, 


Data. 

ArUole  aod  Makar's  Bfark. 

Plaoe. 

III.— Nbwoabtlb-upok-Tyhe  Plate. 

1664 

Tall  plain  cap,  dated  1664.    Wj  for  John 
Wilkinson ^^ 

Ryton. 

ITodate. 

Wine-glasB    shaped   cup,    baluster   stem. 

I W  for  same  maker          

Trimdon. 

Do. 

Paten,  with  marks  like  Wilkinson's 

Whickham. 

1672 

Flagons,  given  1772.   [Sj  for  J.  Douthwayte 
Cup,  dated  1672.    Same  maker      

St  Mary,  Gateshead. 

Do. 

West  Boldon. 

No  date. 

Cup.    Same  maker 

Haverton  Hill. 

1681 

Paten,  dated  1681.    WR,  as  at  Corbri^ge 

(p.  260)  for  W.  Ramsey 

Cup  and  cover,  dated  1681.    \S)for  same 
maker           ^ 

West  Boldon. 

Do. 

Church  Kelloe. 

No  date. 

Cup.     WR,  as  at  Corbridge  (p.  260),  for 

same  maker           

Gainford. 

0. 1684 

Cup.     WB,  as  at  Church  Kelloe,  for  same 

maker          

Barnard  Castle. 

1687 

Paten,  dated  1687.  WR,  as  at  St.  Nicholas 

(p.  260),  for  same  maker 

Haverton  Hill. 

No  date. 

Cups.    E  B,  with  crown  above.    Bli  Hilton 

Middleton-in-Teefldale. 

1702 

Cup  and  cover,  given  1702.    Bi ;  Eli  Bilton 

St.  Mary  in  the  South 
Bailey,  Durham. 

1703 

Two  cups,  dated  1704.    Same  maker 
Cup.    Jonathan  French       

Stanhope. 
Sunderland. 

1705 

1707 

Cup,  dated  1707.    Eli  Bilton          

Castle  Eden. 

e.  1708 

Paten.    Bli  Bilton 

St.  Giles,  Durham. 

1711 

Flagon,  dated  1702.    Jonathan  French    ... 

St.  Mary  in  the  Soath 
Bailey,  Durham. 

Do. 

Cup,  dated  1712.    Same  maker      

Esh. 

1712 

Flagon  and  paten,  dated  1712.    Younghus- 

band 

Sherbum  Hospital. 

1722 

Cup.    Camaby          

St.  Maiy,  Gateshead. 

1728 

Tumbler  cup.    Jonathan  French 

Bishop  Auckland. 

1724 

Cup,  given  1727         

Monk  Heseiden. 

Do. 

Cup,  dated  1725.    Thos.  Partis      

St.  John,  Dinsdale. 

Do. 

Cup,  dated  1726         

Sunderland. 

Do. 

Alms-dish.    Thomas  Partis 

Do. 

Do. 

Cup.    T  P;  Thomas  Partis 

St.  John's,  Weardale, 

1726 

Jug-shaped  flagons,  given  1726.     Robert 

Makepeace 

Bishopwearmouth. 

Do. 

Alms-dish.    Thos.  Partis     

Sunderland. 

1727 

Tumbler-shaped  cup 

St.  Hilda,  So.  Shields. 

Do. 

Flagons,  dated  1 727.    I  hos.  Partis 

Ryton. 

1730 

FUgon.  /Co,  for  Isaac  Cookson 

Stockton. 

1732 

Paten,  given  1732      

St.  Mary,  Gateshead, 

Do. 

Font,  given  1825.    Robt.  Makepeace 

Ryton. 

1736 

Collecting  basin         

Paten.    Isaac  Cookson         

St.  Oswald,  Durham. 

1737 

St.  Helen,  Auckland. 

1740 

Flagon,  dated  1740.    Wm.  Partis 

West  Boldon. 

Do. 

Bwer-shaped  flagon.    James  Kirkup 

Staindrop. 

Digitized  by 


Google 


IN  NORTHUMBERLAND  AND  DtTRHAM.  267 

List  op  Old  Dubham  Chxjboh  Plate.— C(mii«Mtfrf. 


Date. 

Article  and  Maker's  Mark. 

Place. 

111.— CContd.)  .—Newcastle-upon-Tyne 

Plate. 

1742 

Cnp.    Isaac  Ck)okson            

Sockbum. 

Do. 

Ewer-shaped  flagon.    James  Kirkup 

Staindrop. 

1744 

Paten,  dated  1744.    Wm.  Partis     

Heighington. 

1746 

Salver,  given  1746.    Isaac  Cookson 

Barnard  Castle. 

Do. 

Dish,  dated  1745.    Wm.  Partis      

West  Boldon. 

1748 

Cap.     W  B,  with  gem  ring  above;  William 

Beilby  of  Durham 

St.  Mary-le-Bow,  Drhm. 

1749 

Paten,  dated  1760      

Castle  Eden. 

1750 

Paten,  dated  1750.    Isaac  Cookson 

Ryton. 

No  date. 

Paten,  dated  1753.    Isaac  Cookson 

St.  Margaret,  Dhm.  City. 

1757 

Flagon,  dated  1760.    John  Langlands     ... 

St.  Hilda,  South  Shields. 

1769 

Alms  saucer,  dated  1766.    Same  maker    ... 

Castle  Eden. 

c.  1770 

Patens.    Same  maker          

Sunderland. 

1772 

Flagon,  given  1846.    Same  maker 

St.  Giles,  Durham  City. 

Do. 

Paten,  dated  1772.    Same  maker 

Heworth. 

1773 

Flagon,  dated  1769.    Same  maker 

Jarrow. 

1774 

Cup  and  cover,  and  two  patens,  given  1776. 

Same  maker           

St.  Cuthbert,  Darlington. 

1780 

Alms  dish,  given  1780.     Langlands  and 

Robertson 

St.  Mary,  Gateshead. 

1784 

Flagon,  given  1786.     Pinkney  and  Scott ... 

Do.           do. 

Do. 

Alms  dish  and  flagon,  given  1786.    Lang- 

lands and  Robertson         

Lamesley. 
Chester-le-6treet. 

1795 

Cup  and  paten,  dated  1796 

IV.— FoBBiGN  Plate. 

Flagon 

Greatham  Hospital. 

v.— Miscellaneous  and  Uncebtain. 

1608 

Cup  and  paten  cover,  dated  1608 

Bishopwearmouth. 

1622 

Cup  and  paten  cover,  usual  band,  dated  1622 

Whiolham. 

1680 

Cup  and  cover,  dated  1680 

Bishopton. 

1696 

Cup,  dated  1696         

Tall  cup,  dated  1718 

Lamesley. 

1718 

St.  Hilda,  South  Shields. 

17  cent. 

Straight-sided  cup  on  low  foot       

St.  Helens  Auckland. 

Do. 

Chalice-shaped  cup 

Heworth. 

Do. 

Cup.    A  F ;  mullet  below,  4  times  repeated 

Medomsley. 

Do. 

Cup       

St.  Oswald,  Dhm.  City. 

Do. 

Rude  cup.    N  H,  linked ;  3  times  repeated 

Cockfield. 

Do. 

Paten.    N  H,  linked,  and  5  fleurs-de-lis  ... 

Houghton-le-Spring. 

I  I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


268  A  BULL  OF  ADRIAN   lY. 


XVI.— A  BULL  OF  ADRIAN  IV.  RELATING  TO  NEASHAM 

PRIORY,  00.  DURHAM. 

By  Major-Gtbneral  Sir  William  Grossman,  K.G.M.G.,  F.S.A. 

[Read  on  the  28th  May,  1893.] 

Nkasham,  a  Benedictine  nunnery,  dedicated  to  the  Virgin,  was  one  of 
the  two  monasteries  (St.  Edmund's,  Gateshead,  being  the  other)  within 
the  palatinate  that  alone  were  independent  of  the  church  of  Durham ;  it 
contained  only  eight  female  votaries,  and  appears  to  have  been  founded 
by  an  ancestor  of  Lord  Dacre,  one  of  the  old  barons  of  Greystoke. 

Surtees  says  that  the  original  charters  of  the  house  of  Neasham  have 
been  preserved  by  the  family  of  Lawson,  to  whom  the  monastery  was 
granted  at  the  Dissolution.  The  earliest  is  apparently  a  charter  of 
Henry  II.  confirming  the  foundation. 

The  bull  of  Adrian  IV.  is  dated  3rd  February,  1 1 56-57.^  The  charter 
of  Henry  II.  is  not  dated.  Henry  came  to  the  throne  in  October,  1154, 
and  probably  his  charter  may  have  been  granted  about  1164,  when 
the  Constitutions  of  Clarendon  were  passed  by  a  general  council  of 
barons  and  prelates,  and  when  various  rules  were  made  with  reference  to 
ecclesiastical  property,  one  being  that  the  churches  belonging  to  the 
king's  fee  should  not  be  granted  in  perpetuity  without  his  consent. 
The  charter  is  therefore  probably  of  a  later  date  than  the  bulL 

In  it  he  concedes  and  confirms,  'in  perpetuam  elemosinam,'  to  God 
and  to  St.  Mary  of  'Nesham/  and  to  the  nuns  there  serving  God,  the 
site  of  the  church,  and  the  carucate  of  land  given  by  Emma,  called  in 
the  bull  the  daughter  of  Waldeof,  but  now  described  as  de  Teisa  and 
as  having  given  it  with  the  consent  of  her  son  Ralph.  He  also  confirms 
the  grant  made  by  Engelais,  here  called  the  sister  of  Emma,  the  gift 
of  Alan,  son  of  Torfin,  of  land  in  Toretona,  and  an  additional  gill  not 
mentioned  in  the  bull,  of  two  oxgangs  (bovatas  terre)  in  Neasham,  by 
Alan  de  Eggescliva.  Ralph  fitz  Ralph  confirms,  in  a  later  charter,  the 
gifts  of  Emma,  his  mother.  William  fitz  Ralph  confirms  the  charter 
of  his  father  Ralph  and  adds  more  land. 

*  1157  according  to  our  reckoning.  Adrian  was  at  Benevento  from  January 
to  July,  1166;  he  was,  however,  at  Rome  in  January  and  February,  1157,  in 
which  month  several  bulls  were  issued  by  him  from  the  Lateran. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RELATING  TO  NBAHHAM.  269 

Then  Balph  fitz  William,  lord  of  Neasham,  again  gives  to  the  nuns 
the  whole  plot  called  the  Milne  hills  of  Kent,  lying  betwixt  Kent 
and  the  nun's  land  in  the  village  of  Neasham,  in  breadth  and  length 
from  le  Croke,  betwixt  the  said  plot  and  Hurtheworth  lands  to 
Kent  bridge.  Seal  (white-wax) :  Barry y  over  all  three  chapUts  for 
Greystoke. 

Qp  to  the  time  of  Henry  VII.  other  gifts  of  land  which  are  detailed 
in  Snrtees,  Durham^  vol.  iii.,  page  259,  were  made  from  time  to  time 
to  the  nnns.  And  in  1540  when  dame  Joan  Lawson  the  last  prioress 
surrendered  the  house  to.  the  king,  29th  December,  the  revenues  were 
reported  as  follows : — 

Priory,  orchard,  garden  with  eight  oxgangs  of  land 

in  the  manor  of  the  prioress      xl* 

Total  rente,  etc.,  in  Durham...          xxiv' i»  xi** 

Do.        do.        Yorkshire vi»  x* 


xxvi*  ix*  ix** 
The  clear  value  after  deductions  being  £20  ITs.  7d. 

Not  one  stone  of  the  old  priory  now  remains  upon  another.  James 
Lawson  of  Newcastle  purchased  the  property  for  £227  5s.  Od.,  and  the 
old  charters  connected  with  the  priory  are  still  in  the  possession  of  his 
descendant  Sir  John  Lawson  of  Brough. 

The  bull,  which  is  written  in  the  ecclesiastical  Latin  of  the  period, 
is  the  property  of  Mr.  Salvin  and  has  been  kindly  lent  by  him.  It 
is  an  excellent  specimen  of  caligraphy.  It  is  in  a  remarkably  good 
state  of  preservation,  and  is  signed  by  the  pope  and  nineteen  other 
cardinals  and  bishops.  The  leaden  *  bulla '  attached  is  also  perfect. 
The  following  is  an  exact  transcript  of  the  text  carefully  collated  with 
the  original : — 

Adrianus  Episcopus  Servus  servorum  Dei  dilectis  in  Christo  filiabns  sancti- 
monialibns  in  Ecclesia  Sancte  Marie  de  Neshann  Domino  servientibns  tarn 
presentibus  quam  f uturis  regularam  vitam  professis  in  perpetuum. 

Prudentibus  virginibus  que  sub  habitu  religionis  disposuerunt  Jesu  Christo 
vero  spoDso  lampadibus  accensis  occnrrere.  Tanto  sunt  a  sacrosancta  Bomana 
Ecclesia  ampiiora  beneficia  conferenda  quanto  propensius  in  servitio  domini 
comorari  noscuntur,  et  ad  nuptlas  etemi  regis  bonis  operibus  festinare. 
Ea  propter  dilecte  in  Christo  filie  vestris  justis  postulationibus  clementer 
annuimus,  et  pref atum  monasterium  in  quo  divino  mancipate  estis  obsequio,  sub 
beati  Petri  et  nostra  protectione  suscipimus  et  presentis  scripti  privilegio  com- 
munimus.    In  primis  siquidem  statuentes  ut  ordo  monasticos  qui  secundum  Peum 


Digitized  by 


Google 


270 


A  BULL  OP  ADRIAN  IV. 


et  beati  benedicti  regnlam  in  eodem  loco  dinoBcitar  institntus,  perpeiuis  ibidem 
temporiboB  et  inviolabiliter  observetur.  Preterea  quascumque  possessionis  que- 
cumque  bona  idem  monasterium  in  presentiarum  juste  et  canonice  possedet,  ant 
in  futarum  concessione  pontificam,  largitione  regum  vel  principum,  oblatione 
fldelinm,  sea  aliis  justis  modis  per  ante  domino  poterit  adipisci,  firma  vobis 
vestrisque  BuccessoriboB  et  illibata  pennaneant.  In  qnibos  hec  propriis  doximas 
exprimendi  vocabnlis.  Locum  in  quo  prefata  ecclesia  sita  est,  qui  dicitnr 
Mahaldecroft,  quern  dedit  vobis  Emma  filia  Waldef,  unam  carrucatam  terre 
de  dominico  ejusdem  Emme.  In  Neshann,  cum  medietate  Ofitnamarum  snarum, 
in  culturis  pratis  et  turbariis,  communem  pasturam  totius  terre  sue.  Gulturam 
que  vocatur  Sadelflat.  Molendinum  super  Kent.  Gulturam  que  est  inter 
molendinum  et  ecclesiam.  Ex  dono  Engelais  unam  carrucatam  terre.  Omnes 
decimas  vestras  de  dominico  vestro  in  Neshaim,  tam  in  blado  quam  in  aliis.  Ex 
dono  halani  filii  Torphin  unam  carrucatam  terre  in  phometuna.  Sane  novalium 
yestrorum  que  propriis  manibus  aut  sumptibus  colitis  sive  de  natrimentis 
vestrorum  animalinm,  nullus  a  yobis  decimas  exigere  presumat.  Sepulturam 
quoque  ipsius  loci  liberam  esse  concedimus  ut  coram  devotioni  et  ex- 
treme yoluntati  nullus  obsistat  qui  se  illic  sepeliri  deliberayerint  nisi  forte 
excommunicati  yel  interdicti  sint.  Salya  tamen  justitia  matricis  ecclesie. 
Decemimus  ergo  ut  nuUi  omnino  hominum  liceat  prefatam  ecclesiam  temere 
perturbare,  aut  ejus  possessiones  auferre,  yel  ablatas  retinere,  minuere,  eeu  quibns 
libet  vexationibus  fatigare.  Set  illibata  omnia  et  Integra  conserventur  eorum  pro 
quorum  gubematione  et  sustentatione  concessa  sunt  usibus  omnimodis  futura. 
Salva  sedis  apostalice  auctoritate,  et  diocesani  episcopi  canonica  justitia.  Siqna 
igitur  in  futurum  ecclesiastica  secularisve  persona  banc  nostre  constitutiouis 
paginam  sciens,  contra  earn  temere  venire  temptaverit.  Secundo  tertiove 
commonita,  nisi  presumptionem  suam  digna  satisfactione  correxerit^  potestatis 
honorisque  sui  dignitate  careat,  reamque  se  divino  judicio  existere  de  perpetrate 
iniquitate  cognoscat  et  a  sacratissimo  corpore  ac  sanguine  dei  et  domini 
redemptoris  nostri  Jesu  Christi  aliena  fiat,  atque  in  extreme  examine  districte 
ultioni  subjaceat.  Cunctis  autem  eidem  loco  sua  jura  servantibus,  sit  pax  domini 
nostri  Jesu  Christi.  Quatinus  et  hie  fructum  bone  actionis  percipiant,  et  apud 
diatrictum  judicem  premia  eteme  pacis  inveniant.    Amen.    Amen.    Amen.- 


Ego  Adrianus  Catholice  Ecclesie 
Episcopus.    Bene  Valcte. 


2  The  legend  on  the  bulla.  *  Oculi  mei  semper  ad  Dominum/  was  one  generally 
used  by  Adrian  IV. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ardhaeobgia  AftIiana.,VoIXVI,  to&cep270. 


4g! 


r.: 


t 


^£.1.., 


T  6^  M^, 


lM^j|;'ca^^f  55rj,n/«-.   ^*^- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PlatelWir. 


I 


/ 

r 


'I  V^JA^mcuf  ^i^CiO^  S^^Afse  incalut>\^ 

'  y.       \3*     V)an*Jl^      W     adr«    Sot  A^Z^ 


—  Fac-Simile  of  Signatures  to  Bull  — 


OF  Adrian  IV.  Relating  to  Neasham.- 


Photolitii&jjraphtd&Rnnt^dbT  James  AierBta.6.^ueea  Sqaar*  WC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 
J 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 


RELATING  TO  NBASHAM.  271 

►J*  Ego  hubaldus  pbr.  card,  titulo  see    i|<  Ego  Imarus  Tusculanus  Bpiacopus.' 
Praxedis*.  i^  Ego  Cencius  portuensis  et  see  Rufine 

►I*  Ego  manfredus  pbr.  card.   tt.  see  episcopus.* 

Sabine*.  ^  Ego    Gr[egorius]    Sabinensis   Epis- 

*J4  Ego  bemardus  pbr.   card.   tt.  see  copus. 

dementis*. 
►J*  Ego  octavianus  pbr.  card.  tt.  see 
Cecilie.'' 

t^  Ego  oddo  diac  card,  sci  Georrii  ad  velum  aureum." 
tj4  Ego  rodolf  us  diac  card,  see  Lucie  in  septa  solis.  '* 
tft  Ego  guido  diac  card.  See  Marie  in  porticu." 
tft  Ego  Jacintus  diac  card.  See  Marie  in  cosmydyn.*'* 
►J<  Ego  Jobs  sci  Sergii  et  Bacchi  diac  card.'* 
+  Ego  odo  diac  card,  sci  Nicholai  in  carcere  TuUiano.** 
tj4  Ego  bonadies  diac  card,  sci  Angel  i** 
tj4  Ego  ardicio  diac  card,  sci  Theodori. 
»I<  Ego  Astaldus  pbr.  card.  tt.  see  Prisce." 

»J<  Ego  Gerardus  pbr.  card.  tt.  sci.  Stephani  in  celio  monte.'" 

• 

'  Ubaldo  Alluciguoli,  afterwards  pope  Lucius  IIL  ;  cardinal  priest  of  St. 
Prassede,  1140  1158. — Storm  dei  Cardinali  di  Santa  Romana  Chiesa,  by  count 
Francesco  Cristofori,  Rome,  1888,  Cronota,^si  del  Cardinally  vol.  i.  p.  61. 

*  Manfred,  cardinal  priest  of  St.  Sabina  from  114t. — Ibid.  p.  127. 

*  Bernardo,  a  canon  regular,  cardinal  priest  of  St.  Clement,  1145-1170. — 
Ibid.  p.  85. 

*  Ottaviano  da  Monticello,  cardinal  priest  of  St.  Cecilia  from  1160. — 
Ibid.  p.  67. 

'  Icmaro,  of  the  order  of  Cluny,  bishop  of  Frascati  (Tusculum)  1142(?)-1164. 
Ibid.  p.  26. 

»  Cencio,  bishop  of  Porto  and  St.  Rufina,  1 169(?). — Ibid.  p.  12.  Judging  from 
the  present  bull,  the  date  should  be  1156,  or  earlier. 

»  Ottone  da  Cesena,  cardinal  deacon  of  St.  George,  in  Velabro,  from  1130. — 
Ibid.  p.  241. 

*•  Rodolf  o,  cardinal  deacon  of  St.  Lucia,  in  Septisolio,  from  1144. — Ibid.  p.  230. 

"  Guido,  cardinal  deacon  of  St.  Maria,  in  Porticu,  from  1145. — Ibid.  p.  217. 

'*  Giacinto  Bobone  Orsini,  cardinal  deacon  of  St.  Maria  in  Cosmedin,  1144- 
1191,  afterwards  pope  Celestine  III. — Ibid.  p.  259. 

**  Giovanni,  cardinal  deacon  of  SS.  Sergius  and  Bacchus  from  1145. — Ibid. 
p.  231.  The  only  other  cardinal  deacon  of  the  name  of  Giovanni  at  th6  time  of 
the  Neasham  bull  was  Giovanni  Pizzuto,  who  bore  the  title  of  St.  Maria  Nuova, 
1165-1158.— /^^.  p.  223. 

•*  Ottone  da  Brescia,  cardinal  deacon  of  St.  Nicholas,  in  Carcere  Tulliano, 
1145 — \\D0{1).—Ibid.  p.  246.  The  Neasham  bull  adds  six  years  for  certain  to 
this  cardinal's  life. 

•*  Bonadies  de  Bonadie,  cardinal  deacon  of  St.  Angelo,  in  Pcscheria,  from 
Wbh.—IHd.  p.  249. 

"  Astallo  Astalli,  cardinal  priest  of  St.  Prisca  from  1145  ;  from  1158, 
Actaldo(?).—  Ibid.  p.  107.  The  Neasham  bull  seems  to  rectify  this  last  date,  and 
render  it  probable  that  these  names  belong  to  one  and  the  same  cardinal. 

"  Gerardo  (Bernardo),  cardinal  priest  of  St.  Stefano,  on  Monte  Celio,  from 
1159. — Ibid.  p.  118.  The  Neasham  bull  settles  the  name  as  Gcrardo,  and  shows 
that  he  must  have  been  created  some  three  years  earlier,  unless  these  slight  dis- 
crepancies are  held  to  impugn  its  authenticity.  They  should  hardly  do  so,  since 
the  authorities  for  the  dates  of  these  early  cardinals  appear  to  be  very  meagre. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


272  A  BULL  OP   ADRIAN  IV. 

tft  Ego  Jobs  pbr.  card,  sanotomm  Johannls  et  P(aiili)  et  pagii  (Pamachii). 
4«  Ego  Jobs.  pbr.  card.  tt.  Banctomm  Silvestri  et  martini.'* 

Datum  Laterani  manum  Rolandi  sancte  Romane  Ecclesie  pbri  Cardinalis  et 
Cancellarii.  iii  nones  Febr.  in  dictione  v.  Incamationis  dominice  Anno  m  c  L  vi 
Pontificatns  vero  domini  Adriani  pp  iiii.    anno  iii. 

The  bulla  has  above  the  heads  of  Peter  and  Paul,  s  PA[nln8], 

s  PE[tru8],  and  on  the  reverse  : — 

ADRI 

ANUS 

"ppiv 
The  following  is  a  translation  of  the  docnment : — 

Adrian,  bisbop,  servant  of  tbe  servants  of  God,  to  bis  beloved  daugbters  in 
Christ,  tbe  holy  nuns  now  or  in  future  serving  tbe  Lord  in  tbe  Cbureb  of  the 
Blessed  Mary  of  Nesbam,  and  professed  in  perpetuity  to  a  regular  life. 

To  the  prudent  virgins  who  in  religious  garb  with  lighted  lamps  have  set 
themselves  in  order  to  go  to  meet  Jesus  Christ  tbe  true  bridegroom.  In  so  much 
as  they  are  known  to  be  more  inclined  to  sojourn  in  tbe  service  of  tbe  Lord  and 
to  hasten  through  good  works  to  the  nuptials  of  tbe  Eternal  King,  so  tbe  more 
benefits  to  be  conferred  upon  them  by  the  Holy  Roman  Church.  Therefore, 
beloved  daugbters  in  Christ,  we,  of  our  clemency,  assent  to  your  just  requests, 
and  we  take  under  the  protection  of  Saint  Peter  and  of  ourselves  the  aforesaid 
monastery,  of  which  by  tbe  Divine  indulgence  you  are  now  possessed,  and  this 
we  confirm  by  tbe  authority  of  this  present  writing.  Firstly,  decreeing  that 
inasmuch  as  the  monastic  order  according  to  God  and  tbe  rule  of  Saint  Benedict 
is  known  to  be  established  in  the  same  place,  that  it  be  there  observed  inviolate 
in  perpetuity.  Further,  whatever  possessions,  whatever  goods  the  said  monastery 
at  present  legally  and  canonically  holds  or  may  in  future  obtain  possession  of, 
by  concession  of  Pontiffs,  by  liberality  of  Kings  or  Princes,  by  oblations  of  the 
faithful  or  by  other  methods  legal  before  the  Lord,  they  shall  remain  firmly 
secured  and  unimpaired  to  you  and  your  successors.  Amongst  which  we  have 
expressly  mentioned  :  The  place  in  which  the  before-named  cbureb  is  situated, 
called  Mahaldecroft,**  which  Emma,  the  daughter  of  Waldef,  gave  to  you;  one 
carucate  of  land  of  the  lordship  of  the  said  Emma  in  Nesham,  with  a  moiety  of 
her  offnawarvm^  in  cultivated  land  in  meadow  and  in  turbary,  and  common 
pasture  of  all  her  land  ;  the  cultivated  ground  which  is  called  6adelflat>* ;  the 
mill  upon  tbe  Kent ;  the  cultivated  ground  between  the  mill  and  the  church.  Of 
the  gift  of  Engelais  one  carucate  of  land  ;  all  your  tithes  of  your  lordship  in 
Nesham  whether  in  corn  or  otherwise.  Of  the  gift  of  Halan,  son  of  Torphin. 
one  carucate  of  land  in  Phornetuna.**    No  one  shall  prestmie  to  demand  tithes 

**  Giovanni  da  Mercone,  cardinal  priest  of  S.  Silvestro  e  Martino  ai  Monti 
from  \\\b.—lhid.  p.  71. 

'»  In  tbe  grant  to  Lawson,  32  Henry  VFII.,  there  is  mention  of  *  a  close  called 
Madencrof  te,'  also  of  *  a  close  called  Saddelflat.' 

**  *  Offnamarum.'     What  is  the  meaning  of  this  word  ? 

2*  Meant  for  *  Thornetona.'  See  deed  of  Henry  II.  Surtees,  Durham,  vol.  iii., 
p.  238,  and  in  Dugdale's  account  of  tbe  monastery  mention  is  made  of  land 
in  '  Thornton.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RBI^ATIKG  TO  NBASHAM — TRANSLATION.  278 

from  the  land  which  yoa  have  brought  under  cultivation  with  your  own  hands 
or  by  hired  labour,  or  of  the  food  for  your  animals.  We  also  concede  free  right 
of  sepulture  at  the  same  place,  so  that  no  one  shall  make  any  opposition  to  the 
piety  or  last  wishes  of  those  who  may  have  thought  of  being  burled  there,  unless 
perchance  they  may  be  excommunicate  or  under  interdict :  Saving,  however,  the 
rights  of  the  Mother  Church. 

We  decree,  therefore,  that  it  is  unlawful  for  any  man  to  rashly  disturb  in 
any  way  the  said  church,  either  to  take  away  its  possessions  or  to  retain  them 
if  taken,  to  diminish  or  harass  it  by  any  vexatious  proceedings  whatever ;  but 
all  things  shall  be  preserved  whole  and  unimpaired  of  those  for  whose  future 
government  and  sustentation  they  are  conceded  with  use  and  enjoyment  of 
all  kinds.  Saving  the  authority  of  the  Apostolic  See  and  the  canonical  rights  of 
the  bishop  of  the  diocese. 

If  therefore,  in  future,  any  person,  ecclesiastic  or  layman,  being  cognizant 
of  this  our  written  ordinance,  be  rashly  tempted  to  act  contrary  to  it  with  a 
eecond  or  third  reminding,  unless  he  make  amends  for  his  presumption  by  suitable 
satisfaction,  he  shall  be  deprived  of  his  power,  honour  and  dignity ;  he  will 
know  himself  to  be  a  criminal  under  divine  judgment  for  perpetrated  iniquity  ; 
he  will  be  debarred  from  partaking  of  the  most  sacred  body  and  blood  of  God 
and  oar  Lord  Redeemer  Jesus  Christ,  and  at  the  last  judgment  will  be  subject  to 
the  severest  punishment. 

But  the  peace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  will  be  with  all  in  this  same  place 
who  keep  his  laws,  so  that  here  they  will  be  partakers  of  the  fruit  of  good  works, 
and  when  before  the  severe  Judge  will  receive  the  rewards  of  eternal  peace. 
Amen.    Amen.    Amen. 


..,..>,\ 


■t'^illl?- 


Leaden  bulla  op  Adrian  IY. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


274  FORGOTTEN  QUAKER  BURIAL  GROUNDS  : 


XVII.— FORGOTTEN  BURYING  GROUNDS  OF  THE 

SOCIETY  OF  FRIENDS  (Second  Paper). 

By  Mabbrly  Phillips. 

[Read  on  the  30th  day  of  November,  1892.] 

North  Shields. 
The  paper  that  I  read  before  the  Society  in  December  last^  recorded 
*  Some  forgotten  burying  grounds  of  the  Society  of  Friends  at  Gates- 
head, Whickham,  Boldon,  and  South  Shields.'  This  evening  I  propose 
to  give  some  account  of  grounds  that  existed  at  North  Shields  high 
end  and  at  CuUercoats.  In  the  paper  refen'ed  to  I  mentioned  a  meet- 
ing that  was  surprized  in  1661  at  the  house  of  Robert  Linton  of  South 
Shields  when  all  present  were  taken  prisoners  by  major  Graham,  the 
deputy-governor  of  Tynemouth  castle,  *  and  cast  into  nasty  holes  * 
within  the  said  castle  where  they  lay  a  full  month,  and  then  were 
turned  out  as  no  charge  was  made  against  them.  One  of  the  persons 
so  confined  was  George  Linton  of  North  Shields,  who  only  survived 
his  imprisonment  a  few  months.  One  of  the  registers  at  Somerset 
House  has  the  following  interesting  entry  regarding  him  : — 

1661.  George  Linton  of  North  Shields  dyed  in  North  Shields  &.  by  the  furry 
of*the  tymes,  was  by  relations  &  souldiers  carry ed  away  from  friends  and  lyeth 
buryed  in  the  down  end  of  Tinemouth  kirk,  the  month  &  day  not  certain,  but  it 
was  as  fifteen  thought,  in  the  11^  or  12***  month. 

This  inteiment  is  confirmed  by  the  parish  register,  although  there  is  a 
diflference  of  two  years  in  the  date  : — *  166|  George  Linton  of  North 
Shields  buried  excommunicate.' 

I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Horatio  A.  Adamson  for  the  extracts  from 
the  parish  register,  and  he  informs  me  that  this  is  the  only  record 
there  of  an  excommunicated  person  being  buried. 

Subsequently  the  Society  of  Friends  appears  to  have  opened  a  burial 
ground  in  North  Shields.  It  was  situated  in  Coach  lane  directly 
opposite  Trinity  church.  It  is  still  intact,  separated  from  the  public 
road  by  a  high  stone  wall.    For  a  great  number  of  years  no  burials 

*  Arch,  Ael,  vol.  xvi.  p.  189. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1714 

18 

1 

1715 

1 

10 

1716 

16 

12 

1716 

1720 

30 

3 

NORTH  SHIELDS  AND  CULLBKOOATS.  275 

have  taken  place  there.  It  is  now  used  for  grazing  purposes.  I  have 
only  the  record  of  a  few  interments,  though  doubtless  the  ground 
was  extensively  used  : — 

Year.     Daj.    Mo. 

Isabella  Buston  was  buried  in  the  burial-ground  Noith  Shields. 
Caleb  Turner  of  North  Shields  Mercer  buried  Qpper  End  North 

Shields. 
Johan  Linton  Wife  of  Robert  Linton  Upper  End  North  Shields. 
Robert  Linton  of  South  Shields  Upper  End  North  Shields. 
Zechariah  Tjzack  of  Tinmouth  North  Shields  Aged  65. 
Abagail  Wife  of  Caleb  Turner  Mercer  Upper  End  North  Shields. 

From  the  cash  books  of  the  Society  Mr.  C.  J.  Spence  has  favoured 
me  with  the  following  extracts  : — 

1720  12™- 16    To  mending  a  spade  for  ye  Graveyards  use  &  other 

necessirary  charge  Laid  out 0    0    8 

1721  6      9    To  cutting  y"  Grass  in  the  Burying  Ground  and  making 

it  into  Hay  and  carrying  it  into  y*  Meeting-house 

Chamber  paid 0    2    0 

[This  is  an  annual  entry.] 

1727  4™-  2i^  To  mending  y«  Grave-yards  Lock  :  being  oute  of  repare 
4<*  Dressing  y®  Water  corse  8**  and  Salt  Pan  Rubush 
to  Lay  upon  y"  Bank  to  hinder  y®  beasts  coming 
into  the  Ditch  4^  =  in  all  is  0    14 

1759  29  5™o-  A  legacy  of  £50  from  Sarah  Chapman  of  Whitby—  in 
trust  for  repairing  Y®  Meeting  house  &  walls  of  y® 
Burying  place  of  y"  Pople  called  Quakers  scituate 
in  North  Shields  aforesaid 

1782  1     18    to  the  expense  of  making  a  New  Door  for  the  Grave 

Yard      1  12    9 

1783  10    12    to  the  Expense  of  repairing  Meet»  House  Grave  Yard 

waU  the  Gutter  &c      6    211 

1789    11     11     D'  to  Henry  Humprey  for  clearing  Grave  Yard  Gutter 

one  Year  due  this  day  0    4 

1766    12      6    p^  Jno  Trench  his  bill  on  ace*  of  y"  surrender  of  y* 

Graveyard        6     4    6 

1765    10      1     paid  for  Graveyard  Step  10  foot  long  a  8<»       0    8 

Paid  for  clearing  Graveyard  Gutter       2    4 

[After  this  date  the  case  of  the  gutter  is  an  annual  charge.] 

The  payment  in  1765  of  £6  4s.  6d.  to  John  Trench  on  account  of 
the  surrender  of  the  graveyard  would  almost  imply  a  change  of  owner- 
ship, but  I  have  no  further  infonnation  on  the  matter. 

OULLBRCOATS. 

George  Fox,  the  great  founder  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  paid  his 
first  visit  to  Newcastle  in  1653.    Very  soon  after  that  time  some  of 

VOL.  XVI.  J  J 


Digitized  by 


Google 


276  FOROOTTBN  QUAKER  BURUL    GROUNDS  : 

the  residents  of  the  then  quiet  villages  of  Whitley  and  Collercoate 
must  have  entered  the  ranks  of  that  Society,  for  only  eight  years  after 
the  date  named  we  have  a  record  of  a  burial  in  the  ground  belonging 
to  them,  *0n  the  20  day  of  the  11  month  1661  Johanna,  daughter 
of  George  Linton  of  North  Shields  was  buried  at  Cole  coates.'  She 
was  presumably  a  daughter  of  the  (Jeorge  Linton  who  died  excom- 
municated, and  was  buried  'at  the  down  end  of  Tinemouth  kirk.* 
From  this  time  until  1739  the  ground  was  regularly  used. 

It  would  appear  to  have  originated  in  the  following  manner,  in 
1606  Ralph  Delaval  made  confirmation  or  surrender  of  lands  at  Caller- 
coats  to  bis  brother  Peter  Delaval,  in  which  was  included  Arnold's 
close  (or  Harden  close).  In  1618  John  Delaval  of  Tynemouth, 
gentleman,  made  a  grant  in  fee  to  Thomas  Wrangham  of  Arnold's 
close,  and  in  1621  Thomas  Wrangham  an4  Catherine  his  wife  sold 
the  estate  at  CuUercoats  called  Arnold's  close  to  Thomas  Dove  of 
Whitley  and  CuUercoats.  The  MS.  from  which  I  get  this  information 
states  that  '  The  Doves  were  Quakers,  and  soon  after  the  purchase  at 
CuUercoats  the  above-named  Thomas  Dove  enclosed  a  small  portion  of 
Arnold's  close  by  a  high  wall  which  he  intended  for  a  burial-place  for 
himself  and  family.'  I  incline  to  think  that  it  would  be  some  years 
after  the  purchase  in  1621  before  the  ground  was  enclosed  as 
Quakerism  was  hardly  known  at  that  date.  The  ground  was  most 
probably  set  apart  for  the  purpose  named  by  John  Dove  (son  of  the 
Thomas  Dove  previously  named)  who  was  himself  buried  there  in 
1679.  When  I  first  made  enquiries  of  the  villagers  as  to  whether  any 
of  them  could  remember  interments  taking  place,  Thomas  Armstrong 
informed  me  that  about  1820,  when  he  was  a  lad,  he  remembered  a  cab 
driving  out  from  Shields,  the  coffin  of  a  child  taken  from  the  same, 
and  interred  in  that  ground.  All  the  other  '  oldest  inhabitants '  con- 
tended that  Armstrong  was  mistaken,  and  that  no  interment  had  taken 
place  during  the  present  century.  When  I  inspected  the  register  I 
found  the  following  entry  : — *  Buried  John  Hewitt  son  of  Robert 
Hewitt  of  North  Shields,  Unen  draper,  3  day  11  month  1818  aged  6 
mo.,'  showing  that  Armstrong's  statement  was  correct.  This  appears 
to  be  the  only  burial  after  1739.  The  ground  is  marked  in  the 
Ordnance  plan.  It  was  in  existence  some  years  after  I  first  knew 
CuUercoats,  and  doubtless  will  be  remembered  by  many  of  our  mem- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CULLBR00AT8.  277 

bers.    It  was  situated  at  the  north-west  corner  of  the  field  called 

Arnold's  close,  near  to  the  Harden  bum.    The  groand  was  maintained 

by  the  Friends  at  North  Shields,  as  the  following  entry  in  their  cash 

book  testifies : — 

1819  Sep.  18.  Received  of  the  Society  of  Friends  by  the  payment  of  Robert 
Spence  the  sum  of  thirteen  pounds  being  the  am'  agreed  npon  for  rebuilding  the 
Grave  Yard  Wall  at  Cullercoats.  Henbt  Ainslet. 

There  were  many  head-stones,  and  more  than  one  table-stone,  but 
in  after  years  the  enclosure  became  overgrown  and  dilapidated.  It 
was  a  very  favourite  hiding-place  for  the  youth  of  several  generations 
wherein  to  secure  themselves  from  the  vigilance  of  the  village 
pedagogue, '  Billy  Moffat.' 

In  1872  the  corporation  of  Tynemouth  desired  to  extend  John  street, 
Cullercoats,  to  Marden  bum,  where  it  would  join  Whitley  lane.  To 
accomplish  this  it  was  necessary  to  remove  the  ancient  burying 
ground,  and  the  sanction  of  the  Society  of  Friends  was  obtained.  For 
many  years  the  key  of  the  ground  was  kept  by  Mr.  James  Bailey  of 
Cullercoats,  whose  wife's  ancestors  were  buried  therein.  Mr.  Bailey 
strongly  opposed  its  demolition,  so  that  forcible  entry  had  to  be  made. 
It  was  arranged  that  all  existing  head-stones  and  what  human  remains 
could  be  found  should  be  removed  to  Preston  cemetery.  I  well 
remember  the  operations  being  carried  out,  and  for  several  mornings 
the  hedge  bank  was  bedecked  with  the  skulls  and  dried  bones  of  mem- 
bers of  the  Society  who  had  been  interred  some  two  centuries  pre- 
viously. The  stones  were  placed  agaiust  the  south  wall  of  the 
cemetery,  where  several  of  them  may  yet  be  seen,  and  considering 
their  age  and  the  vicissitudes  they  have  been  subjected  to  some  of 
them  are  yet  in  excellent  condition.  Whether  the  stone  has  been 
particularly  good  or  the  parity  of  the  air  has  aided  their  preservation 
I  cannot  tell,  but  it  is  exceptional  to  find  stones  in  such  a  good  state 
that  have  been  exposed  to  the  weather  for  over  two  hundred  years. 
When  they  were  removed  to  Preston  the  corporation  undertook  to  be 
at  the  expense  of  afi^ng  a  suitable  brass  tablet  to  the  wall  of  the 
cemetery  explaining  the  cause  of  their  removal.  This  I  regret  to  say 
has  never  been  attended  to. 

The  site  occupied  by  the  burial  ground  may  to-day  be  best 
described  as  on  the  road  a  little  to  the  north  of  the  Primitive 
Methodist  chapel. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


278 


FORGOTTEN  QUAltBR  BUBIAL    GBOTJNDS  ; 


By  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Smillie,  borough  surveyor,  North  Shields, 
I  have  been  favoured  with  a  tracing  from  the  plan  that  was  adopted 
when  the  alterations  were  made. 


SITB  OF  QUAKER  BURIAL  GROUND,  OULLSROOATB. 

Would  not  the  present  be  a  suitable  time  to  have  the  brass  tablet 
fixed  at  Preston,  and  also  (if  permission  could  be  gained)  to  have  a 
stone  inserted  into  the  palisading  of  the  chapel,  denoting  as  nearly  as 
possible  the  site  of  this  interesting  old  ground  ? 

I  give  a  copy  of  the  stones  now  at  Preston  as  far  as  I  can  decipher 
them,  adding  any  information  I  have  gathered  of  the  families 
named : — 


1.— |He]re  lieth  the  body  of 
John  Buston  of  North 
Shields  Skinner  and 
Glover  who  departed 
November  y  80th  1710(?) 

Aged  68  years. 
Blizabeth  his  daug.  buried 
1696— Aged  6  years. 

In  1684  John  Willoughby  of  North  Shields  *was  committed  to 
Morpeth  gaol  by  a  writ  de  excommunicato  capiendo.^ 


2.— Here  lyeth  the  Body 
of  John  Willoby  An 
cor  smith  in  North 
Sheels  who  dep 
ed  this  life  the  6  day 
of     e     An  •  Dom  • 
[1]689. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OULLBRCOATS — INSCRIPTIONS.  279 


3.— Here  Lyeth 
The  Body  of 
Martha  the 
Wife  of  Lawr 
ance  Haslam 
Who  Deceased 
The  18(?)  Day  of 
December  1703. 
In  the  42  year 
of  her  age. 


4. — Here  lye 
the  body 
Doratha  th  . . 
Wife  of  John 
Frost  who 
Deceased  the 
26  Day  of 
February 
169^  In  the 
39  year  of  he  . . 
age. 

Three  and  four  are  a  double  stone,  the  dexter  side  recording  the 

death  of  the  wife  of  Lawrence  Haslam,  the  sinister  the  wife  of  John 

Frost.     Lawrence  Haslam  was  a  ship  captain.    He  was  one  of  those 

taken  prisoners  at  the  house  of  Bobert  Linton  at  South  Shields, 

and  imprisoned  in  Tynemouth  castle.    A  most  interesting  entry  from 

the  records  of  the  Society  of  Friends  shows  what  staunch  advocates 

for  peace  they  were  even  at  this  early  date  2 — 

Monthly  Meeting.    10  day  11  month  1693. 

Lawrence  Haslam  came  to  this  meeting  and  friends  had  some  discourse  w^ 
him  about  his  having  Guns  in  his  ship,  and  tenderly  admonished  him  of  the  evil 
consequences  of  it,  and  its  inconsistency  w^  the  principle  of  truth  w^^  desire  that 
he  may  dwell  under  the  weighty  consideration  of  the  matter  soe  as  to  come  into 
the  unity  of  ffriends  in  his  judgement  and  practice  therein,  and  that  ffriends  who 
have  the  exercise  of  truth  in  this  p*ticular  upon  them,  may  farther  deal  w^ 
Lawrence  as  in  y«  wisdom  of  God  they  may  see  necessary  and  give  account  to 
this  meeting. 

Haslam  was  evidently  interviewed,  and  soon  after  the  following 

was  recorded : — 

12  day  1  month  169}.  Jeremiah  Hunter  and  Lawrence  Weardale  having 
spoke  Laurence  Haslam  about  carrying  Guns  does  certifie  this  meeting  that  he 
gives  them  an  acco^  that  for  the  satisfaction  of  ffriends  he  hath  sold  his  Guns 
&  is  to  deliver  them  very  shortly. 

Such  an  entry  may  catise  a  smile  at  the  present  day,  but  we  must 
admire  the  consistency  of  the  man  who  for  conscience  sake  could 
dispose  of  his  guns  when  the  northern  seas  must  have  been  infested 
with  pirates  of  all  descriptions,  and  good  guns  must  have  often 
meant  the  saving  of  a  good  ship. 

An  entry  in  the  register  of  the  Society  gives  the  marriage  of 
Haslam's  daughter : — 

1698.  John  Tyzack  son  of  Zachariah  Tyzack  of  Lowfflatwoith  broad  glass 
maker  Sc  Dorothy  Haslam  daughter  of  Laurance  Haslam  of  No.  Shields. 

The  other  side  of  the  same  stone  records  the  death  of  Doratha 


Digitized  by 


Google 


280  FORGOTTEN  QUAKER  BURIAL    GROUNDS  : 

Frost.    In  the  register  her  hnsband  is  described  as  of  North  Shields, 

formerly  of  Barlington. 

6. — Here  lieth  th  .  .  . 
of  Robert  C  .  .  . 
North  Shiel  .... 
Glouer  who  .... 
this  life  20  ...  . 
And  his  Daughter  .... 
who  departed  this  life 
the  16  ...  . 

It  is  cnrions  to  find  this  inscription  confirmed  by  the  register 
of  Tynemouth  parish  church.  Under  date  1680,  Oct.  8,  we  have  : — 
*  Robert  Carrey  of  Shields  Skinner  &  Glover  buried  in  Doves  buriall 
place  near  Culoucoats,  he  was  drowned  in  M^  Lawsons  sumpe.' 

The  daughter  is  probably  the  child  referred  to  in  another  extract 
from  the  same  parish  register: — 'Aug.  19.  1680.  Robert  Currey 
of  Shields  Skinner  &  Glover  had  a  child  buried  I  think  at  Doves 
buring  place.' 


6.— Here  lyeth  the  bod  . . 
.  .  .  son  Henry  Aiery 
.  .  .  red  November  the  4 
.  .  .  Dominie  167 


7. — Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Thomas 
Airey  of  North  Shealds 
Intered  .  .  .  eober  the  27 
Anno  Dominie  (?)  167(?)f. 


Stones  6  and  7  record  the  death  of  members  of  the  Airey  family. 
The  inscription  upon  No.  7  is  confirmed  by  Tynemouth  parish 
register: — *  1675.  Nov.  4.  Thomas  Airey  buried  (in  Jo  Doves 
burying  place).' 

A  stone  (8),  much  broken  and  defaced,  belonged  to  the  family  of 
Selby.  The  Society  register  contains  the  following : — '  In  1684 
buried  Hannah  Selby  Wife  of  Robert  Selby  (of  Durham)  formerly 
the  wife  of  John  Dove  of  Whitley.' 

Stones  9,  10,  11,  and  12  all  refer  to  the  Dove  family.  As  lords 
of  the  manor  they  were  undoubtedly  the  most  influential  people  in 
the  place.  They  are  so  interwoven  with  the  histoiy  of  the  burying- 
place  and  of  Oullercoats  that  I  propose  to  add  a  short  pedigree  and 
account  of  them,  and  what  particulars  I  have  of  '  Sparrow  Hall ' — 
the  mansion  house  that  was  erected  by  them. 


9.— Hear  •  lyeth  •  the 
Body  •  of  •  B liner  . 
Dove  •  Wife  •  William 
...  of  •  Whitley  •  who 
.  .  .  this  •  life  .  .  . 


10.— Here  lyeth 
the  body  of 
Francis  Dove 
Daughter  of 
Thomas  Dove 
Buried  the 
Day  of  July  16S(?)8 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  FAMILY  OF  DOVE,  OF  CULLBRC0AT8,  BTC.       281 

12. — ^Thomas  Dove 


11.— Here  lyeth 
the  body 
of  Ellenor  (?) 
Dove  Wife 
of  Thomas 
Dove  who 
Departed 
this  life 
ye  2  Mch  (?) 
16  .  .  . 


departed 
this  life  y® 
...  of  Aprill 
.  .  .  Anno  .  . 


Another  stone  (18),  not  noyr  to  be  found,  marked  the  tomb  of 

Margaret  Haddock,  and  was  copied  by  Mr.  David  Richardson  in 

1856. 

13.— April  5  •  1699 
Here  lyeth 
the  body  of 
Margaret 
Haddock  Daugh' 
.  .  f  Zeph  Haddock 
.  .  .  eased 

The  Haddocks  married  into  the  Dove  family,  and  will  come  under 
review  subsequently. 

The  Family  of  Dove,  of  Tynemouth,  Cullercoats, 
AND  Whitley. 

During  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  various  members 
of  the  Dove  family  appear  to  have  been  considerable  landowners,  and 
to  have  generally  held  prominent  positions  in  Tynemouth,  Culler- 
coats,  Whitley,  and  Monkseaton.  Mr.  Tomlinson  in  his  account  of 
Cullercoats  says: — *This  little  fishing  village  is  said  to  derive  its 
name  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  Culfre  Cotes,  *.«.,  dove-cotes.'  (Is  it 
possible  that  the  surname  Dov3  could  have  originated  from  some 
connection  with  these  dove  cotes  ?)  The  earliest  record  that  I 
have  obtained  of  the  family  is  from  a  court  holden  at  Tynemouth, 
24th  April,  1584,  for  our  Lady  the  Queen,  before  Mr.  Allen,  deputy 
for  the  earl  of  Northumberland ;  Mr.  Thomas  Bailes,  surveyor  for 
the  Queen's  Majesty's  lands  in  Northumberland ;  John  Clark  of 
Alnwick,  clerk  of  the  court;  among  the  jurors  were  Robert  Dove 
of  the  age  of  48,  Thomas  Dove  aged  68,  and  others. 

My  next  information  is  from  the  will  of  Christopher  Dove  of 
Tynemouth,  made  in  1589.^  He  names  his  brothers  Oswold  and 
Robert  of  Monkseaton,  also  Robert,  jun.,  son  of  Robert.    He  desires 

*''  fciee  Appendix  I. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


282  FORGOTTEN  QUAKBB  BURIAL    GROUNDS  : 

to  be  buried  in  *  my  parish  church  of  Saint  Oswin  in  Tinemonth.' 
His  goods  are  *  praysed  by  four  honest  men/  and  are  valued  at 
£16  16s.  4d.  A  Robert  Dove,  whom  I  take  to  be  the  nephew 
mentioned  in  the  above  will,  duly  makes  his  will  in  1619.^  He 
describes  himself  *  of  Whitley,'  and  desires  to  be  buried  in  the  parish 
church  of  Tynemouth.  He  leaves  his  'new  house  in  Tynemouth 
with  the  bark  garth  thereto  belonging '  to  his  son-in-law  *  Gylbert 
Middleton  and  his  wife.'  To  his  wife  Jane,  lands  in  Tynemouth. 
To  his  son  Thomas  '  one  great  iron  chimney  in  the  Hall,  a  Buttery,  a 
cupboard,  and  a  lead,'  etc.  He  makes  his  wife  Jane  and  his  son 
Thomas  joint  executors.  The  value  of  the  goods  amounts  to  £164. 
Thomas  Dove,  named  in  the  will,  appears  to  have  been  an  only  son. 
In  1621,  two  years  after  the  death  of  his  father,  he  purchased  the 
manor  of  Arnold's  close  from  Thomas  Wrangham  and  Catherine 
his  wife,  who,  a  few  years  before,  had  acquired  the  same  from  John 
Delaval  of  Tynemouth,  gentleman.  The  boundaries  of  the  estate 
are  given  as  '  On  the  lower  Moss  on  the  West  [this  is  the  level 
ground  a  little  west  of  Harden  House],  and  upon  a  beck  called 
Harden  on  the  North,  and  the  Sea-bauks  towards  the  East,  and  upon 
a  gutter  or  runny  sworle  towards  the  South-East.'  This  I  take  to 
be  the  little  stream  that  now  flows  over  the  banks  just  south  of  the 
baths  at  Cullercoats.  '  Host  of  the  present  town  of  CuUercoats 
therefore  stands  upon  the  land  called  Arnold's  close,  granted  by 
diflFerent  members  of  the  family  of  Dove  upon  lease  varying  from 
50  to  100  years,  but  now  the  land  is  all  bought,  and  the  whole  of 
the  township  freehold.' 

The  HS.,  from  which  I  get  much  of  my  information,  says : — 
The  estate  purchased  at  CaUercoats  was  simply  called  Arnold's  Close,  yet 
must  not  be  supposed  that  what  is  called  Arnold's  Close — a  field  comprising  8 
acres  of  land — constituted  the  whole  of  the  estate.  It  is  very  evident  from  an 
examination  of  the  old  deeds  of  the  estate  that  the  land  in  the  field  in  Tyne- 
mouth called  Arnold's  Close  or  Maiden  Close  comprised  the  greater  part,  if  not 
the  whole,  of  the  present  Manor  and  Township  of  Cullercoats,  for  in  the  deeds 
the  boundaries  given  of  Arnold's  Close  are  precisely  the  present  bounds  of  the 
Township  of  Cullercoats,  one  of  the  smallest  Manors  probably  in  Northumber- 
land, but  still  a  Manor,  the  Lords  of  which  were  the  Doves. 

Thomas  Dove  died  about  1666,  and  left  three  sons,  John,  Robert, 
and  William.     Eobert  the  second  son  was  of  Tynemouth.     In  *A 

'  See  Appendix  II. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  FAMILY  OP  DOVE  OF  0ULLBBC0AT8,  ETC.       288 

Terrier  of  lands  in  the  Manor  of  Tinemouth  and  Preston  in  1649/  a 

most  interesting  account  of  which  is  given  in  vol.  xiii.  of  the  ArchaeO' 

logia  Aelianu  by  Horatio  A.  Adamson,  Robert  Dove  appears  as  a 

considerable  landowner.    In  1674  he  was  one  of  the  twenty-four  of 

Tynemouth  church.    In  1677  he  came  to  Cullercoats,  and  erected  a 

house  on  land  leased  for  99  years  from  John  and  Thomas  Dove  for  lOs. 

per  annum.    He  died  18th  March,  169f.    The  baptisms  of  six  of  his 

children  are  entered  in  Tynemouth  parish  register  and  shown  upon  the 

pedigree,  but  I  have  no  further  record  regarding  them.  John,  the  eldest 

son  of  Thomas  (born  1620)  had  extensive  business  transactions.    In 

1668  he  was  residing  at  Monkseaton,  and  paid  £10  per  annum  for 

his  house.    In  the  same  year  he  removed  to  Whitley,  and  paid  a 

rental  of  £80.^   In  1673  Arthur,  earl  of  Essex,  and  William  Pierpoint, 

demise  to  John  Dove  for  21  years  the  collieries  at  Whitley.    In  1677 

John  Dove  with  others  grants  a  lease  to  John  Carr  of  Newcastle, 

merchant,  of  a  piece  of  land  forming  the  pier  at  Cullercoats.    Also 

That  parcel  of  ground  containing  2  acres  of  land  as  the  same  is  now  dowled, 
Mark'd  &  set  forth  That  is  to  say  six  butts  or  ridges  of  Land  at  the  head  of 
the  Bank  next  the  Pier  or  Key  there  lately  erected  &  also  all  that  parcel  of 
ground  containing  15  yards  in  breadth  as  the  same  is  dowled,  Marked,  &  set 
forth  for  a  waggon  way  or  ways  in,  thro,  along  the  said  Close  from  the  upper 
Dam  belonging  to  Tynemouth  Mill,  alias  Marden  Mill  to  the  Pier  head  k  Top 
of  the  bank.* 

The  waggon-way  here  mentioned  is  interesting,  as  it  must  have 
been  one  of  the  earliest  in  Northumberland.  In  1600  waggons  and 
waggon-ways  had  not  been  invented,  but  coals  were  brought  down 
from  the  pits  in  wains.^ 

The  earliest  record  of  coals  being  delivered  by  waggon  was  in  1671 
at  Teams  staiths  only  six  years  pnor  to  the  formation  of  the  waggon- 
way  at  Cullercoats.^ 

The  purpose  of  the  waggon-way  was  to  bring  the  coals  from 
Whitley  colliery  to  Cullercoats  haven  where  they  were  shipped.  Two 
wooden  piers,  the  foundations  of  which  may  still  be  traced,  formed  a 
protection  for  small  ships  which  were  brought  at  high  tide  close  up  to 
the  bank.    The  waggon-way  came  from  Whitley  colliery  down  by  the 

^  Hodgson,  Northd.  vol.  i.  part  iii.  p.  243.  Rentals  and  rates  for  Northum- 
berland with  the  proprietors. 

*  See  Appendix  lU. 

•  Richardson,  Table  Book,  vol.  i.  p.  237. 
'  Richardson,  Table  Book,  vol.  i.  p.  301. 

VOL.  XVI.  K  K 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


284  FOBGOTTEN  QUAKER  BUBIAL  GBOUNDS : 

south  side  of  Harden  burn,  past  the  north  wall  of  the  old  burial 
ground,  and  then  at  a  point  now  occupied  by  Albert  place  (the 
north  end  of  Brown's  buildings)  turned  into  the  present  main  street 
of  Cullercoats,  continuing  along  the  west  side  of  the  same  until  it 
reached  the  bank  top,  where  the  look-out  house  now  stands.  Here 
the  coals  would  be  shot  over  the  bank  in  spouts  to  the  vessels  below.^ 

A  few  years  ago  when  cellars  were  being  excavated  for  the  *  New- 
castle Arms,'  the  rails  and  sleepers  of  the  waggon- way  were  unearthed. 
In  many  old  documents  the  boundaries  of  properties  are  given  as  on 
the  east  by  the  front  street  or  waggon- way.® 

I  have  previously  stated  that  I  think  this  John  Dove  was  the 
founder  of  the  burial  ground.  He  was  evidently  an  ardent  member 
of  the  Society  of  Friends.  He  was  one  of  those  arrested  at  South 
Shields,  and  spent  one  month  of  the  year  1661  a  prisoner  in  Tyne- 
mouth  castle.  In  1675  his  children  appear  to  have  caused  some 
uneasiness  to  the  members  of  the  Society,  as  at  the  monthly  meeting 
held  8  day  9  month  several  friends  were  desired  '  to  speak  with  John 
Dove  touching  his  children,  and  give  an  account  thereof  at  the  next 
monthly  meeting.'  His  first  wife's  name  was  Mary,  she  died 
20*12*1672,  and  was  buried  at  Cullercoats.  He  subsequently  married 
Hannah^  daughter  of  Francis  Lascelles  of  Stank.  She  survived  her 
husband,  and  afterwards  married  Robert  Selby,  physician,  of  the  city 
of  Durham.^*^  She  was  buried  in  the  Cullercoats  ground  14-1 1*1684 
as  Hannah  Selby,  wife  of  Robert  Selby,  formerly  wife  of  John  Dove 
of  Whitley.  The  ft-agments  of  a  stone  are  at  Preston  that  recorded 
her  interment.  John  Dove  died  of  the  flux  20'1*1679,  and  was  interred 
at  Cullercoats.    His  will  is  dated  Feb.  22,  1678.ii 

•  About  thirty  colliers  of  230  tons  each  were  freighted  with  coals,  two  and  some- 
times three  being  loaded  at  one  tide.  Mackenzie,  in  his  History  of  Northd,y 
states  that  there  was  a  colliery  in  Union  street,  North  Shields,  the  owners  of 
which  not  being  permitted  to  load  their  coals  at  Shields,  though  the  pit  was 
within  a  few  yards  of  the  river,  sent  them  in  carts  to  Cullercoats,  where  they 
were  shipped. 

»  Extracts  from  the  Will  of  Robert  Southern,  January  14, 178J. 

All  that  my  messuage  &  dwelling  houses  or  tenements  with  their  appurten- 
ances scituate  in  Coulercoats  aforesaid  and  now  in  my  own  possession  & 
adjoining  unto  a  parcell  of  Ground  belonging  to  Mrs.  Qilpin  on  the  west  and  on 
the  street  or  waggon  way  upon  the  east. 

"  Deed,  February,  1684. 

Appointment  by  Hannah  Selby  late  Dove  of  her  husband  Robert  Selby 
physician  to  be  Tutor  and  Guardian  of  her  daughter  Sarah  Dove  in  case  of  his 
death  she  appointed  her  brother  M*^  Daniel  Los^Ues  of  Stank. 

*'  See  Appendix  IV. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ARCH.  ABL.  Vol.  XVL  (to/cuie  p.  S85.) 


Plate  XVIII. 


South  Front,  1880. 


North  Front 
'Sparbow  Hall,'  Oullkrcoatb. 


[The  UluBtntion  of  the  North  Front  of  'Sparrow  Hall'  has  been  kindly  lent  by  Mr.  W.  W. 
author  of  HUtoricdL  Note*  oj  CulUreoaU,  etc] 


Digitized  by 


Google 


'SPARROW    HALL,'    0ULLBRC0AT8.  285 

Thomas,  his  son  by  his  first  wife  Mary,  inherits  Arnold's  close. 
Much  of  his  Whitley  property  goes  to  Sarah,  the  child  of  his  second 
wife.  Thomas  Dove,  like  his  father,  entered  into  extensive  business 
engagements.  He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Richard  Shipton  of 
Lythe,  Yorkshire. 

In  1686  he  built  a  mansion  house  in  OuUercoats,  where  he  is  said 
ever  after  to  have  resided.  It  was  a  house  of  goodly  proportions.  It 
faced  the  north  overlooking  the  Marden  bum,  and  would  have  a  fine 
view  seawards.  At  the  rear  were  malt  house,  barn,  stabling,  gardens, 
etc.  By  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Enowles,  I  am  able  to  produce  a  sketch 
of  the  north  front  as  it  appeared  in  1858.  On  the  apex  of  the  east 
gable  may  still  be  seen  a  carving  or  casting  bearing  the  initials 
T.D.E.D.  and  the  form  of  a  bird.  There  was  also  until  recently  a 
date  upon  the  back-door  lintel,  and  a  representation  of  a  bird.  A 
dove,  descriptive  of  the  name  of  the  builder,  was  evidently  intended, 
but  the  local  people  took  the  bird  for  a  sparrow,  and  for  many  years 
the  house  has  been  known  as  ^Sparrow  hall.'  It  is  sadly  altered 
now.  I  shall  have  to  refer  to  it  again  further  on  in  my  paper.  A  very 
interesting  account  of  the  old  place  may  be  found  in  the  Weekly 
Chronicle  for  October  18th,  1888,  by  Mr.  H.  A.  Adamson. 

As  lord  of  the  manor^  Thomas  Dove  grants  a  lease  in  1682  to 
Richard  Simpson  of  Lythe,  Yorkshire,  to  get  coal  at  Cnllercoats,  but 
I  cannot  find  any  information  as  to  whether  this  project  was  ever 
carried  out.  Mr.  Hudlestone  in  1770  states  that  there  is  'a  good 
band  of  coal  extending  through  the  whole  freehold  for  the  working 
whereof  the  late  Mr.  Dove  entered  into  partnership,  but  was  prevented 
carrying  it  into  execution  by  his  death.'  In  1690  he  sold  land  at 
Cullercoats  to  John  Atkinson  of  OuUercoats.  In  1698  he  grants  a 
lease  to  Richard  Brough  and  others  to  get  freestone  on  the  condition 
that  they  do  not  cart  any  waste  or  rubbish  over  the  bank  during  the 
term  of  the  said  lease,  but  secure  it  on  the  shore,  showing  that  the 
quarry  must  have  been  close  to  the  sea.  From  inquiries  made  I  am  led  to 
think  that  this  quarry  would  be  ut  the  face  of  the  cliff  near  the  clock- 
house  as  from  here  the  stones  were  wrought  for  the  building  of  the 
present  piers.^'    This   Thomas  Dove  died  in  1704,  his  will  being 

'*  Mason's  Lease  for  the  Qaany,  commenciDg  September  29th,  1698. 

The  said  Thomas  Dove  for  himself  his  heirs  covenants  grants  &  agrees  with 


Digitized  by 


Google 


286  FORGOTTBN  QUAKER  BURIAL  GROUNDS: 

dated  April  15  of  that  year.  He  leaves  three  daughters  and  one  son, 
John,  (all  nnder  age).  The  manor  of  Arnold's  close  is  left  to  his  son— 
his  wife  is  not  named — and  his  loving  brother  Henry  Hudson, 
formerly  of  Newbiggin,  now  of  Whitley  (who  married  his  half-sister 
Sarah),  is  appointed  executor.  He  evidently  retained  his  connection 
with  the  Society  of  Friends.  In  1682  he  was  one  of  those  deputed  '  to 
take  care  to  bring  in  an  account  of  what  sufiferings  happened  to  each 
particular  district  meeting.'  He  was  buried  in  the  OuUercoats  ground, 
a  much-defaced  stone  at  Preston  most  probably  marked  the  resting 
place  of  himself  and  his  wife.  John  Dove,  son  and  heir  of  Thomas,  is 
described  as  of  Wapping,  grocer.  Two  years  after  his  father's  death 
he,  in  conjunction  with  Henry  Hudson,  promotes  a  new  industry  in 
Cullercoats  by  letting  a  piece  of  ground  *  14  yds.  in  width,  80  yds.  in 
length  .  .  .  extending  from  the  rock  where  the  gutter  runs  down 
under  the  banks  nigh  unto  the  Key,  Pier,  or  Wharf  to  Thomas 
Fearon  of  South  Shields  for  the  erection  of  two  Salt  Pans,  with 
liberty  to  load  ships,  etc.,  and  also  to  erect  above  the  bank  Gamers 
and  Salters  Houses.'  The  position  named  is  close  to  the  present  baths 
in  Cullercoats  haven.  The  foundations  of  the  salt  pans  were  removed 
when  the  present  foreshore  was  made  for  the  boats.^'  In  the  same 
year  (1706)  John  Dove  sold  the  mansion  house  at  Cullercoats  (built 
by  his  father  and  mother  in  1686)  to  Zephaniah  Haddock  who  had 
married  his  cousin  Eleanor  Dove.    Presumably  if  he  were  residing  at 

the  said  Richard  Brotigh  William  Metcalfe,  John  King  &  William  Brougb 
their  Exors  &c.  that  it  shall  &  may  be  lawful  for  the  said  R  B  &c  to  break  and 
uncover  what  groand  they  may  or  shall  have  occasion  to  work  in  the  said  close 
now  in  the  occupation  of  John  Rogers  &  Partners  concerned  therin  the  Free 
Stone  Quarry  now  is  paying  therefore  Yearly  and  every  year  one  Penny  for 
every  square  yard  of  Land  so  broken  ...  to  continue  for  the  term  of  nine  years 
.  .  .  the  said  R  B  &c.  .  .  .  doth  hereby  oblige  themselves  their  Exors  &c.  not  to 
cart  any  waste  or  rubbish  over  the  Bank  during  the  said  term  but  secure  it  on 
the  shore. 

*'  Salt  Pans  at  Cullercoats.    Thomas  ffearon's  Settlement,  1706. 

This  indenture  between  Thomas  ffearon  of  Cullercoats  W.  Dove  of  Whitley 
&  Hy  Hudson  of  Whitley  &c  did  let  unto  Thomas  fearon  of  South  Shields  in 
the  County  of  Durham  Salt  Merchant,  all  that  parcel  of  ground  containing  U 
yards  in  width  and  30  yards  in  length  lying  and  being  in  p*  of  Arnold's  Close 
Extending  from  the  Rock  where  the  gutter  runs  down  under  the  banks  nigh 
unto  the  Key,  Pier  or  Wharf,  for  the  erecting  of  two  salt  pans  thereon  together 
with  free  liberty  at  all  times  to  load  Ship  send  away  &  export  from  the  r 
pier,  all  such  quantities  of  Salt  as  the  s**  Thomas  ffearon  should  make  in  tis  r 
Salt  Pans  &  also  to  erect  &  build  above  the  Bank  Garners  &  Salters  House  Also 
to  lay  Coals  thereon  to  be  used  &  spend  in  the  s^  Salt  pans  not  exceeding  6 
yards  in  breadth  &  in  length  to  the  W^t  hedge  or  Dyke  QU  the  top  of  the  Bimk 
or  Dam. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THB  FAMILY  OF  DOVB  OF  CULLBBOOATS,  ETC.       287 

Wapping  he  would  not  require  the  house  in  CuUercoats.  In  1710  he 
married  Mary,  daughter  of  Enoch  Hudson  of  Brunton,  who  was  buried 
in  the  Quig's  burying  ground,  Newcastle,  1715. 

I  have  no  record  of  John's  death,  but  it  was  certainly  prior  to 
1734.  His  wife  survived  him,  and  subsequently  married  B.  Gilpin. 
In  some  'Historic  Memoranda  concerning  CuUercoats/  among  the 
questions  asked  in  1770  by  Mr.  Hudlestone  regarding  the  land  is 
the  following : — *  If  the  stone  of  the  Quay  &c.  since  the  same  was 
washed  down  were  not  sold  or  otherwise  disposed  of  by  M".  Gilpin 
for  repairs  and  buildings  of  Houses  in  OuUercoats  and  what  right 
of  ownership  she  has  revived  since  the  death  of  her  late  husband 
John  Dov.e.'  The  issue  of  the  marriage  of  John  Dove  and  Mary 
Hudson  was  one  daughter,  Eleanor,  who  married  the  rev.  Ourwin 
Hudleston  of  Whitehaven,  second  son  of  William  Hudlestou  of 
Hutton  John.  By  this  marriage  the  manor  of  Arnold's  close, 
Dought  by  Thomas  Dove  in  1621,  passed  to  the  Hudlestons.  The 
various  lines  of  ownership  down  to  the  present  day  are  shown  upon 
the  pedigree.  In  1770  the  rev.  Carwin  Hudleston  opened  up  negotia- 
tions with  the  duke  of  Northumberland  for  the  sale  of  the  estate, 
when  some  interesting  correspondence  followed  regarding  the  owner- 
ship of  the  pier. 

I  have  traced  the  family  and  the  property  that  descended  from 
John  Dove  (who  died  in  1679)  by  his  first  wife  Mary.  I  must  now 
revert  to  Sarah,  the  child  of  his  marriage  with  Hannah  Lascelles. 
In  her  father's  will  she  was  left  lands  at  Whitley.  She  married 
Henry  Hudson,  second  son  of  Henry  Hudson  of  Newbiggin.  The 
issue  of  the  marriage  was  one  son,  Henry.  He  married  his  cousin 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Robert  Ellison  of  Otterbum.  Henry  Hudson 
owned  and  resided  at  Whitley  hall.  He  died  at  Bath,  May  15,  1789, 
aged  69,  a  tablet  to  his  memory  being  erected  in  the  abbey  church 
at  thskt  place.  Mrs.  Hudson  survived  her  husband  many  years.  She 
died  in  1815,  aged  86,  and  was  buried  at  Tyuemouth. 

Now  we  return  to  William  Dove,  the  third  son  of  Thomas,  who 
purchased  Arnold's  close  in  16:^1.  He  was  bom  about  1629,  and 
was  one  of  those  imprisoned  in  Tynemouth  castle,  1661.  In  1690 
he  is  mentioned  in  the  Quaker  records.  He  was  buried  at  Culler- 
coats  in  1690,  and  lelt  several  daughters.    Barbara  married  Thomas 


Digitized  by 


Google 


288         FORGOTTBN  QUAKER  BURIAL  GROUNDS: 

Fearon,  who  in  1706  bailt  salt  pans  in  Onllercoats.  Fearon  was 
boned  at  Oullercoats  in  1717,  aged  89  years  and  6  months.  Eleanor, 
another  daughter  of  William  Dove,  married  Zephaniah  Haddock, 
24  day  7  month,  1696.  The  marriage  is  entered  in  the  register  of 
the  Society.  '  Eleanor  Dove  daughter  of  William  Dove  Yeoman  of 
Whitley  married  Zephaniah  Haddock  of  North  Shields,  Oonnty  of 
Northumberland  Shoemaker/  In  another  place  he  is  styled  oord- 
wainer.  Ten  years  afterwards  Haddock  removed  to  Oullercoats,  for 
in  1706  he  purchased  the  mansion  of  John  Dove.  Mrs.  Haddock 
died  in  1717,  and  her  husband  in  1739;  they  were  both  buried  at 
Onllercoats.  Zephaniah  left  three  daughters :  Barbara,  who  iparried 
John  Simpson ;  Patience,  who  married  John  Heddon ;  and  Margaret, 
who  married  John  Shipley,  They  appear  each  to  have  inherited 
some  portion  of  the  mansion  house,  Sparrow  hall,  and  to  have  held 
in  common  the  outbuildings  and  adjoining  ground. 

In  1763  an  indenture  is  made  dividing  the  outbuildings,  etc.: 
Margaret  Simpson  takes  the  brew-house  '  and  that  part  of  the  curtain 
or  waste  ground  on  the  north  side  of  the  said  mansion  house  extend- 
ing from  the  east  side  of  the  back  door  cheek  to  the  east  side  of  the 
north  curtain  gate,  with  all  the  rights,'  etc. 

Patience  Heddon  takes  the  east  part  of  the  malting,  and  waste 
ground  on  the  south  side  thereof,  the  bam,  and  one  full  moiety  of  the 
west  end  of  the  curtain  behind  the  mansion  from  the  west  side  of  the 
back  door  cheek  to  the  west  side  of  the  curtain  gate. 

Margaret  Shipley  takes  the  west  part  of  the  malting,  the  waste 
ground  on  the  south  side  thereof,  the  stable,  and  a  moiety  of 
the  west  end  of  the  said  curtain  behind  the  said  mansion  house 
from  the  west  side  of  the  said  back  door  cheek  to  the  west  side  of 
the  curtain  gate.  The  garden  with  the  passage  through  the  said 
mansion  and  curtain  behind,  and  a  passage,  8  feet  wide,  irom  west 
to  east  on  the  front  or  south  side  of  the  malting  was  to  be  kept 
open  for  the  common  use.  And  it  was  agreed  that  in  case  the  said 
Margaret  Shipley  should  chuse  to  build  in  the  curtain  behind  the 
said  mansion  house,  where  the  old  house  then  stood,  it  should  be 
lawfdl  for  her  to  build  to  the  height  of  one  storey,  with  such  a  good 
and  sufficient  wall  that  the  said  John  Heddon  might  build  such 
conveniences  thereon  as  he  should  think  proper,  and  that  they  should 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIST  OP  BURIALS  AT  OULLBROOATS. 

be  at  eqnal  expense  in  covering  the  said  building.'  It  can  well  be 
nnderstood  that  each  plorality  of  ownership  would  lead  to  many 
complications.  From  time  to  time  gardens  and  outhouses  have  been 
disposed  of  and  cottages  built  upon  the  ground,  and  the  fine  passage 
way  that  ran  through  the  house  has  been  converted  into  rooms. 

Bub  time  laid  his  hand  heavily  upon  the  old  building !  In  1887 
the  roof  fell  in,  and  the  property  was  eventually  condemned  as  unfit 
for  habitation.  A  local  builder,  Mr.  George  Lisle  of  Whitley,  then 
purchased  certain  rights,  and  jointly  with  some  of  the  other  owners 
greatly  repaired  the  place,  but  almost  defacing  its  original  design, 
the  north  front  being  now  the  back.  Nevertheless,  it  is  interesting 
to  record  that  two  of  the  present  proprietors,  though  in  humble  life, 
are  direct  descendants  of  the  Doves,  Richard  Simpson,  who  owns 
the  east  rooms  both  up  and  downstairs,  and  Mrs.  Brunton,  who 
owns  the  west  room  upstairs.  The  course  of  their  descent  will  be 
seen  upon  the  pedigree.^^ 

There  is  one  member  of  the  Dove  family  whom  I  have  failed  to 
identify,  namely.  Lieutenant  Dove.  In  the  *  terrier  of  lands,'  pre- 
viously referred  to,  he  is  named  as  owning  lands.  By  the  kindness 
of  Mr.  0.  J.  Spence  I  am  favoured  with  an  interesting  entry  from 
Fox's  MS.  Journal : — '  Autumn,  1657.  From  Newcastle  we  travelled 
through  the  countries  having  meetings  and  visiting  Friends  as  we 
went  in  Northumberland  and  Bishoprick.  A  very  good  meeting  we 
had  at  Lieutenant  Dove's,  where  many  were  turned  to  the  Lord  and 
his  teaching.' 

List  of  Bubials  in  the  Friends'  Burial  Ground  at 
cullercoats. 

Johanna  D.  George  Linton  of  North  Shields. 

Alice  D.  Wm.  Dove  &  Eleanor  his  wife  of  Whitley. 

Mary  Wife  John  Dove  of  Whitley. 

William  S.  Joseph  Lisle  of  Whitley  &  Eliz"*  his  Wife. 

Mary  D.  William  Dove  &  Eleanor  his  wife. 

John  Dove  Whitley  Died  of  flax  aged  59. 

Hannah  Selby  Wife  Robert  Selby  formerly  Wife  of  John  Dove 

of  Whitley. 
Thomas  Fearon  of  Colourcoats. 
Robert  S.  Robert  &  Isabel  Curry. 
Jeremiah  S  John  Peel  CuUercoats  k  Ann  his  Wife. 

"  See  Appendix  V. 


1661 

20 

11 

1672 

20 

7 

1672 

20 

12 

1676 

1676 

12 

9 

1679 

20 

1 

1684 

U 

11 

1686 

18 

5 

1686 

18 

12 

1690 

20 

10 

Digitized  by 


Google 


290  POEGOTTBW  QXTAKBH  BUBIAL  GROUNDS: 

1692    16    10    Jacob  S.  Robert  Storey  &  Elleanor  his  Wife. 
EUeanor  Wife  Wm.  Dove  of  Whitley. 
Abigail  &  Marg^  Ds.  of  Caleb  Tennant  &  Abigail. 
Elizabeth  D.  John  Boston  of  No.  Shields  Skinner  &,  Isabel  his 

Wife. 
Temperance  Wife  of  Thomas  Baston  of  North  Shields. 
Alice  Wife  of  William  Ingledew  late  of  Stockton. 
Dorothy  Wife  John  Frost  No.  Shields  formerly  of  Burlington. 
Benjamin  S.  Caleb  Tennant  k,  Abigail  his  Wife. 
Margaret  D.  Zephaniah  Haddock. 
William  S.  Zephaniah  Haddock. 
Thomas  Sole  of  Linn  Died  at  North  Shields. 
Elinor  D.  Zephaniah  Haddock  k,  Eleanor  his  Wife  Aged  3  mo. 
Thomas  Richardson  of  North  Shields. 
Israeli  Brown  of  South  Shields. 

Joan  Robinson  Wife  of  Richard  Robinson  North  Shields. 
John  Boston. 

Ellenor  Atkinson  Wife  William  Atkinson  Low  Lights. 
William  Dove  of  Whitley  Aged  about  86  years. 
Zephaniah  S.  Zephaniah  Haddock  &  Eleanor  his  Wife. 
Barbara  The  Wife  of  Thomas  Ffearon  of  Whitley. 
Thomas  Ffearon  of  Whitley.    39  &  6  mo. 

EUinor  Haydock  Wife  of  Zephaniah  Haydock  of  CuUercoatB.    45.) 
Shem  Peirson  Marriner. 
Zephaniah  Haddock  of  CuUercoats. 
John  Hewitt  S.  of  Robert  Hewitt  Draper  of  North  Shields. 

Baths  at  Cullbrooats. 
Copy  of  letter  from  R.  Robinson  respecting  the  baths  at  Culler- 
coats:— 

Boldon,  April  22, 1808. 
Sir  /  I  have  perf  <>  my  promise  in  copying  the  lease  and  sending  it  to  yoo. 
Please  to  ask  W  Huddleston  if  he  gave  any  leave  to  M'  Richard  Armstrong  to 
Build  Baths  below  the  South  Bank  at  CuUercoats :  if  not  I  think  it  necessary 
that  he  should  be  informed  they  are  built  and  been  in  use  last  summer.  AXao 
that  the  sea  banks  have  fallen  in  between  W™  Shipleys  house  &  one  belonging 
to  him  wherein  one  Loff  who  keeps  an  Alehouse  lives,  but  more  in  danger  of  M' 
Shipleys  owing  chiefly  to  the  poor  inhabitants  getting  coal  at  a  seam  aboTe  the 
freestone  in  the  Bank.  Your  obt.  servant 

R.  ROBINBOK. 


1692 

28 

10 

1694 

12 

12 

1694 

28 

12 

1695 

12 

2 

1696 

1 

12 

1696 

28 

12 

1697 

23 

3 

1699 

11 

2 

1699 

8 

12 

1705 

17 

9 

1706 

7 

5 

1708 

12 

1 

1710 

1 

2 

1710 

3 

9 

1710 

30 

9 

1713 

12 

1 

1714 

8 

5 

1716 

5 

9 

1716 

18 

11 

1717 

3 

2 

1717 

17 

2 

1727 

8 

1739 

29 

3 

1818 

3 

11 

APPENDICES. 

I 

The  VIII'*'  day  of  ApriU  1589. 

In  Nomine  Dei  Amen,  I  Xpoper  Dove  of  Tinemouth  sick  in  body  yet  thank  be 

god  of  good  &  perfect  remembranc  maketh  this  my  last  Will  k,  Testament  in 

manner  and  forme  following.     First  I  give  and  bequeath  my  soole  to  Allmightie 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX  I.— WILL  OF  CHB.  DOVE,  OF  TYNBMOUTH.  291 

god  my  onely  maker  sayvour  and  redeamer  Jesus  Christ  by  whose  precious  blood 
death  and  passion  I  trust  to  be  saved  and  my  bodie  to  be  buryed  within  my 
parish  church  of  Saint  Oswin  in  Tinemouth  my  debts  legacies  and  mortuaryes 
due  and  accustomed  by  la  we  payed  Item  I  give  and  bequyith  to  William  Otwaye 
my  Brother  in  law  the  boolez  of  Malt  and  he  to  pay  forth  of  the  same  to  Widow 
Dove  of  Newcastle  late  wief  of  Oswold  Dove  my  elder  brother  deceased  3/4  and 
to  Agnes  Hutcheson  and  Agnes  Fyndeley  between  them  3/4  I  give  to  Anne  Otway 
Widow  late  wief  of  James  Otway  deceased  6/8  in  money  and  one  bushell  of  Ots 
which  I  have  sowen  with  her  and  all  the  benefit  growing  and  coming  thereof. 
Item  I  give  and  bequyeth  to  Oswine  Doves  childer  amongst  them  XX*  in  money. 
Item  I  will  give  and  bequyeth  to  6  childer  of  William  Otway  amongst  them  every 
one  20*/-  (£6),  Item  I  give  and  bequyeth  to  Robert  Dove  son  to  Robert  Dove  of 
Monkseaton  my  Brother  three  oxen  and  nag  and  the  one  half  being  my  parte  of 
all  kind  of  corne  and  grayne  sowen  with  my  said  Brother  Robert  Doye  of  his 
tenement  in  Monkseaton.  I  give  to  Robert  Oteway  the  younger  sonne  of  William 
Oteway  of  Tynemouth  one  foole.  Item  I  give  to  my  Brother  Oswin  Doves 
Daughter  in  Monckseaton  20»/-.  Item  I  give  to  Janet  Dove  my  Brother 
Robert  his  Daughter  20"/-.  I  give  and  bequyeth  to  Alyson  Hall  Dowghter 
of  Robert  Hall  of  Whitly  10£.  All  the  residuee  of  my  goods  not  legated  k  geven 
away  my  debtes  and  funerell  expences  payed.  I  give  and  bequyeth  to  Robert 
Dove  my  Brother  and  William  Oteway  my  brother-in-lawe  whom  I  maik  my 
Executor  of  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament,  and  they  to  paye  my  debts  and 
dispose  the  residue  for  my  sowles  health.  Wytnesses  of  my  sayd  Will  Richard 
Dawson,  John  Hindmers,  Robert  Hindmers,  Robert  Hclme,  Edmund  Hutchinson 
with  others 

Debit  p.  defunct  Debent. 

Imprimus  To  M'  James  Vale  for  one  Oxe           60*/- 

William  Anderson 7<* 

Robert  Rey  for  one  peck  of  pease 8** 

Lancelot  Nicholson  Maryner          3/4** 

Sum  Totalis        54*  7<» 

Debit  defunct  Debent. 

Imprimus  Agnes  Hodgson  Widow  ..          28'/- 

Robert  Spearman      9*/- 

Mathew  Gofton        20/- 

Thomas  Robinson  alias  Ember  Thorne 4'/- 

the  same  Thomas  for  one  boole  of  Oots           3/6 

Thomas  Smyth           3/4 

George  Yalaley         3/4 

Widow  Otway  late  wief  of  James  Otway           40'/- 

Henry  Smyth  maryner        3/4 

WiUiam  Oteway        IP  10/- 

Thomas  Hall  of  Monkseaton         6'    6/- 

Thomas  Atkinson  of  Preston         ?•/- 


Sum  totalis        23»  16*  6* 

VOL.  XVI.  L  L 


Digitized  by 


Google 


292  FORGOTTEN  QUAKER  BURIAL  GROUNDS  : 

An  Inventory  of  all  goods  as  well  moveable  as  immoveable  of  Xpoper  Dove 
late  deceased  praysed  by  four  honest  men  that  is  to  say,  Richard  Dawson, 
Thomas  Dove  of  tynemouth  Richard  Mylnes  &  Tho'  Pryour  of  Monkseaton. 

Imprimos  4  oxen  price 6*  13»  4* 

Item  one  horse  and  one  mare 3*  10»  0* 

„      „    Stott 12*  0* 

„      „    foole 13«  4** 

„    my  Brasse  Pottes  price 4*  0* 

„    two  chargers        !•  8* 

Item  two  basins  2*  0* 

„    one  Almery  with  a  chest  20*  0** 

„    half  the  come  on  the  ground 4*  !()•  0* 

Summ  Totalis        W  16"  4* 

II.— Will  op  Robbbt  Dove,  1619. 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.  I  Robert  Dove  of  Whitley  in  the  Coy  of 
Northumberland,  my  bodie  to  be  buried  in  the  parish  Church  of  Tynemouth  I 
give  and  bequeath  to  my  Daughter  Barbary  Dove  fifteen  pounds.  liem  my  will 
is  that  my  executors  shall  pay  to  my  Daughter  Eatherin  Grene  10*/-  yearly 
during  her  life  natural.  Item  I  give  to  my  Daughter  Jane  Litster  three  pounds. 
Item  I  give  to  Elenor  the  Daughter  of  Gylbert  Midleton  ten  pounds,  if  she  live 
or  else  the  said  ten  pounds  to  be  put  forth  to  the  use  of  the  rest  of  her  Brothers 
or  Sisters  which  shall  then  living.  Item  I  give  to  Thomas  Otway  son  of  Richard 
Otway  of  Monkseaton  forty  shillings.  Item  I  give  to  Katheren  Taylor  one  Cowe. 
Item  I  give  to  my  Daughter  Margaret  Otway  one  Cowe.  Item  1  give  to  Jane 
Grene  Daughter  of  William  Grene  of  Morpeth  one  Whye.  Item  I  give  my  new 
house  in  Tynmouth  with  the  bark  garth  thereto  belonging,  to  my  son-in-law 
Gylbert  Midleton  and  his  wife  and  to  the  longer  liver  of  them.  Item  I  give  to 
my  wyfe  Jane  Dove  my  land  in  Tynmouth  during  her  life  natural  and  my  son 
Thomas  Dove  to  occupy  the  same  or  the  one  half.  Item  I  give  to  my  son 
Thomas  Dove  one  great  iron  Chimney  in  the  Hall,  a  Buttrey  a  cupboard  and  a 
lead  with  all  my  husbandrie  geare  also  a  table  with  a  form  and  one  feather  bed 
with  furniture ;  and  all  the  rest  of  my  goods  moveable  and  moveable  I  give  to 
my  wife  Jane  and  my  son  Thomas  Dove  whom  I  make  joint  Ezors  of  this  mj 
last  Wyll  and  Testament.  Witnesses  Gylbert  Midleton  Rychard  Hodgsons, 
William  Ottwane,  Ralph  Dove  and  William  Robinson  Clerk. 

Amount  of  Inventory  £164. 

III. — Lease  op  Waggon- way. 

1677,  July  30,  29  Chas.  II. 
A  copy  of  the  first  lease  for  the  cart  way  &  Pier— 99  years.  Rent  £5.  This 
indenture  made  between  John  Dove  of  Whitley  ia  the  Co  of  Northumb* 
Thomas  Dove  of  Whitley  Ralph  lied  worth  of  Chester  Deanery  in  the  County 
of  Durham  on  the  one  part  &  John  Carr  of  the  Town  and  County  of  N'Castle 
Merchant  on  the  other  part  Witnesseth  that  the  said  &c  &c  doth  lease  and  let 
unto  the  said  John  Carr  &c  &c  all  that  parcel  of  ground  containing  2  Acres  more 
or  less  as  the  same  is  now  dowled  Marked  &  set  forthe 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLS  OF  BOBBRT  DOVK  AND  JOHN  DOVE.        298 

That  is  to  saj  six  butts  or  ridges  of  Land  at  the  head  of  the  Bank  next  the 

Pier  or  Key  there  lately  erected  &  also  all  that  parcel  of  ground  containing  16 

yards  in  breadth  as  the  same  is  dowled,  marked,  &  set  forth  for  a  waggon  way 

or  ways  in,  thro,  along  the  said  close  from  the  upper  Dam  belonging  to  Tyne- 

month  Mill  alias  Marden  Mill  to  the  Pier  head  and  Top  of  the  bank  k,  also 

all  that  parcel  of  waste  ground  below  the  Bank  of  the  said  Arnolds  close  as  the 

same  extended  from  the  High  Water  Mark  to  the  low  water  mark  or  so  far  as 

the  sea  doth  ebb  &  flow  to  the  utmost  bounds  whereon  the  said  Key  Pier,  or 

Wharf  is  now  erected  &  built.    And  also  full  &  free  liberty  for  him  the  said 

John  Carr  his  Exors,  &c.,  from  time  to  time  &  at  all  times  during  the  term 

herein  after  and  by  these  presents  granted  to  lay,  place  &  fix  within  &  through 

the  8*  parcel  of  ground,  Rails  &  Sleepers  or  other  Wood  Iron  or  timber  for  the 

making  of  a  sufficient  &  convenient  waggon  way  with  power  to  employ  horses 

and  men  for  the  said  John  Carr  his  Assigns  &c  to  dig  and  cut  gutter  trenches  in 

the  said  Arnolds  close  for  the  conveying  away  of  water  from  the  said  way  or 

ways. 

IV.— Will  op  John  Dove  op  Whitley,  Gent. 

1678.  Gives  unto  Shipton  &  Fearon  all  estate  in  4***  part  of  Colliery  &  Coal- 
Feb.  22.  mines  at  Whitley  demised  by  Earl  of  Essex  &  William  Pierpoint 
together  with  4**»  part  of  gins  &c. 

Also  one  4***  part  of  Pier,  Key,  or  Wharf,  with  house  thereupon 
erected  and  also  the  whole  salt  pans  built  upon  the  Pier,  and  also  the 
4^  part  of  Mordaunts  Close  alias  Arnolds  Close  granted  unto  John  Dove 
of  N'Castle  Merchant  in  trust  for  him. 

Upon  trust  to  raise  £500  for  Mary  Jekyl  Widow  Daughter  Mary  £30 
Children  of  Robert  M  .  .  .  £30. 

To  pay  £100  borrowed  of  Rich**  Shipton. 

To  Wife  Hannah  Dove  for  life  Remainder  to  Daughter  Sarah  Dove. 

Mentions  Children  of  said  John  Dove  by  Mary. 

Lands  to  Daughter  Sarah  on  decease  of  Wife  Remainder  to  heirs  of 
body  of  his  said  former  Wife  Mary. 

In  default  to  his  own  right  heirs. 

Unto  his  eldest  Son  Thomas  all  plows  wains  and  Instruments  of 
Husbandry. 

Daughter  Mary  £10  besides  £20. 

Daughter  Elizabeth  £10  besides  £20. 

Son  Henry  £6. 

Brother  Williams  5  Children  20/-  a  piece. 

Unto  Sister  Jane  Lawrence. 

Dear  Wife  Hannah  Sole  Extrix 

v.— CULLEBCOATS. 

Indenture  made  between  JoJm  Headon  of  ColovreoB.\A  [sic]  Mariner    22  Oct.,  17G3 
and  Patience  his  wife  of  the  1"  part  Margaret  Simpson  of  Colourcoats 
Widow  of  John  Simpson  of  the  same  place  Mariner  dec**  who  was  Eldest 
Son  &  Heir  of  John  Simpson  late  of  Colourcoats  Mariner  &  Barbara  his 
wife  both  dec^  of  the  second  part  Margaret  SJiipley  of  Colourcoats  afs* 
Widow  of  John  Shipley  late  of  the  same  place  Mariner  dec*  which  said 
Barbara   Patience*   and    Margaret    Shipley    were    the  Daughters  of    Barbara 
Zephaniah  Haddock  late  of  Colourcoats  Cordwainer  dec**  of  the  3"*  part    iJ^e  ^arrkSf * 
&  Nicholas  Armstrong  of  Colourcoats  aforesaid  Gentleman  of  the  4*^    ^^^"^  simixwn 
pt.    Reciting  that  the  s**  Margaret  Simpson  John  Headon  &  Patience  his    *  So  in  dood. 
wife  &  Margaret  Shipley  were  seized  of  a  Malting  Brewhouse  Stable  Barn 


Digitized  by 


Google 


294 


FORGOTTEN  QUAKER  BURIAL  GROUNDS  : 


Dove's  maoaioii 
hoiue 


Curtain 


Most  be  eait 


[Sie] 


Garden  Wa^te  Ground  ^  premises  with  the  appt®""  therein  after  particn- 
larly  ment^  (that  was  to  saj)  of  &  in  All  that  Malting  Brewhonse  Stable 
Bam  &  Garden  with  the  waste  gpround  therennto  adjoining  situate  standg 
lying  &  being  in  Colourcoats  aforesaid  and  then  in  the  possession  tenure 
and  occupation  of  them  the  said  Marg^  Simpson  John  Headon  &  Patience 
his  wife  &  Margaret  Shipley  or  one  of  them  all  which  said  premises  adjoin 
upon  or  near  to  the  Mansion  House  in  Colourcoats  aforesaid  which  said 
Maihsion  House  and  all  other  the  premises  therein  before  par^y  mentioned 
were  late  the  Estate  of  the  s*^  Zephaniah  Haddock  And  recito  that  the  s^ 
Margaret  Simpson  &  John  Headon  and  Patience  his  wife  and  Margaret 
Shipley  had  agreed  to  make  a  partition  and  division  of  the  premises  It  is 
witnessed  &  the  before  menf*  premises  were  conveyed. 

1  As  to  the  middle  part  or  share  the  whole  into  3  parts  equally  to  be 

divided  of  the  said  Malting  and  Waste  Ground  on  the  Soul  h  side 
thereof  as  the  same  was  set  off  and  divided  together  with  the 
Brewhouse  and  that  part  of  the  Courtain  or  waste  ground  on 
the  North  side  of  the  said  Mansion  House  extending  from  the 
East  side  of  the  back  door  cheek  to  the  East  side  of  the  North 
Curtain  Gate  with  all  the  rights  etc  To  the  use  ^  behoof  of  the 
s**  Margaret  Simpson  her  heirs  ^  assign*  for  ever, 

2  And  as  to  All  that  East  part  or  share  of  the  Malting  k,  Waste  ground 

on  the  South  side  thereof  as  the  same  was  set  off  &  divided  with 
the  Bam  and  one  full  moiety  of  the  West  end  of  the  Curtain 
behind  the  Mansion  from  the  West  side  of  the  Back  door  Check 
to  the  West  side  of  the  Courtain  gate  with  all  the  rights  etc 
To  the  use  &  behoof  of  the  s**  John  Headon  k,  Patience  his  wife 
their  heirs  &  assigns  for  ever. 

3  And  as  to  the  West  part  or  share  of  the  said  Malt^  and  Waste  ground 

on  the  South  side  thereof  as  the  same  was  set  off  k,  divided  with 

Stable  &  a  Moiety  of  the  West  end  of  the  said  Curtain  behind 

the  said  Marision  House  from  the  West  side  of  the  said  back 

door  Cheek  to  the  West  side  of  the  Cunain  Gate  with  all  the 

rights  etc.  to  the  use  and  behoof  of  the  said  Margaret  Shipley 

her  heirs  &  ass*  for  ever. 

And  as  to  the  said  Garden  with  the  passage  through  the  said  Mansion 

House  &  Curtain  behind  the  same  k  a  passage  of  8  feet  wide  from  West 

to  East  on  the  front  or  South  side  of  the  said  Malting  it  was  agreed  to  be 

kept  open  &  used  for  the  benefit  of  all  the  parties  And  it  was  agreed  that 

in  case  the  s**  Margaret  Shipley  should  chuse  to  build  in  the  Curtain 

behind  the  said  Mannon  House  where  the  old  Hovse  then  stood  it  should 

be  lawful  for  her  to  build  to  the  height  of  one  story  with  such  a  good  and 

sufficient  Wall  that  the  said  John  Headon  might  build  such  conveniences 

thereon  as  he  sho*^  think  proper  &  that  they  should  be  at  an  equal  expense 

in  covering  the  said  building. 

Thp  Deed  was  executed  by  John  Headon 

Patience  Headon 
&  was  attested  by  Margaret  Simpson  & 

Chris.  Barker  Margarett  Shipley 

Tho*  Richardson 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


s^ 


2 


c 
o 


I 


s 
o 
a: 

6 
< 

o 
z 
< 

p 

O 


< 

O 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BLANCHLAND.  295 


XVIII.— BLANOHLAND. 

By  the  Rev.  Anthony  Johnson,  Vicar  of  Healby. 

[Read  on  the  30th  August,  1898.] 

Blanchland,  like  Slaley  (which  some  of  our  members  visited  on 
Friday,  the  16th  of  June,  1893),  originally,  and  until  the  year  1724, 
formed  part  of  the  ancient  and  extensive  parish  of  By  well  St.  Andrew. 
On  a  fine  summer's  day  few  excursions  can  be  pleasanter  than  a  drive 
through  MinsDeracres  park,  then  turning  westward  along  the  valley  of 
the  Derwent,  or  from  Slaley  over  the  Bolbeck  common — high,  wide, 
wild,  and  lonely — until  you  drop  with  a  rapid  descent  and  pleasant 
surprise  into  the  lovely  valley  of  the  winding  Derwent,  and  suddenly 
discover  the  charming  little  village  of  Blanchland  spread  out  before 
you,  like  an  oasis  in  the  desert,  with  its  rich  and  fertile  meadows, 
and  its  massive  square-towered  church  and  many  other  remnants  of 
monastic  buildings,  grey  with  age,  a  sight  to  delight  the  eye  either  of 
an  antiquary  or  an  ordinary  visitor.  In  the  village  itself  we  see  to-day 
in  the  bright,  clean  cottages  every  sign  of  comfort  and  prosperity,  and 
we  perceive  that  Blanchland  is  rightly  named  '  The  Happy  Village.* 
A  hundred  years  ago  it  must  have  presented  a  very  different  appear- 
ance, for  Hutchinson,  who  visited  the  place  about  a.d.  1776,  gives  but 
a  doleful  account  of  what  he  saw.  '  By  a  disagreeable  road,'  he  says, 
'  in  a  desolate  countiy,  we  travelled  to  Blanchland,  seated  in  a  narrow 
deep  vale,  on  the  river  Derwent ;  a  few  strips  of  meadow  ground  lay 
along  the  margin  of  the  stream,  and  some  cultivated  lands  skirt  the 
feet  of  the  hills,  whose  summits  are  covered  with  heath.  This  is  a 
very  different  situation  from  others  I  have  seen,  chosen  by  the  Religious 
for  the  foundation  of  their  houses  ;  the  country  around  is  barren  and 
mountainous ;  the  narrow  vale  in  which  the  abbey  is  placed,  seems  in 
no-wise  suited  to  the  maintenance  of  its  former  inhabitants— poverty 
for  ages  past  has  reigned  over  the  face  of  the  adjacent  country.  The 
scites  of  religious  houses  are  generally  in  well-sheltered  and  warm 
situations,  where  the  retirements  are  surrounded  with  rich  lands. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


296  BLANOHLAND  : 

This  place  looks  truly  like  the  realm  of  mortification.  .  .  .  The  west^ 
end  and  tower  of  the  church  and  the  south^  aile  of  the  cross  remain ; 
the  latter  neatly  fitted  up  for  parochial  duty.  .  .  .  The  towers  on 
each  hand  converted  into  ale-houses  ;  the  buildings  which  are  standing 
are  now  inhabited  by  poor  people,  who  are  perhaps  employed  in  the 
leadworks ;  the  distress  and  ragged  appearance  of  the  whole  con- 
ventual buildings,  being  most  deplorable ;  no  one  relique  of  church 
pomp  remaining.  To  compensate  for  the  disagreeable  review  of  cells 
of  poverty,  we  walked  in  the  levels  adjoining  the  church,  when  it 
happened  to  be  the  time  of  divine  service ;  the  psalm  of  the  congre- 
gation, at  our  distance,  had  a  degree  of  solemn  harmony,  which 
inspired  serious  though  pleasing  reflections;  sentiments  and  ideas 
succeeded,  which  dignify  the  mind  of  man,  and  give  him  com- 
petition with  angels.'^ 

The  abbey  of  Blanchland  was  founded  in  a.d.  1165  by  Walter  de 
Bolbeck,  and  dedicated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  for  twelve  Premonstra- 
tensian  canons,  with  liberty  to  add  to  their  number.  Bolbeck  was 
the  barony  of  John  de  Bolbeck  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  In  the 
first  year  of  king  Edward  I.  it  was  held  by  sir  Hugh  de  Bolbeck,  who, 
as  Camden  informs  us,  fetched  his  descent  by  his  mother  from  the 
noble  barons  of  Mon-Fitchet.  Sir  Hugh  died  without  male  issue, 
and  it  came  to  his  four  daughters,  namely,  Margery^  who  married 
Nicholas  Corbet,  and  afterwards  Ralph,  son  of  William,  lord  Grey- 
stock  ;  Alice^  who  married  Walter  de  Huntercomb,  baron  of  Wooler  ; 
Philippa,  who  married  Roger  de  Lancaster ;  and  Maudy  who  married 
Hugh,  baron  of  Delaval.  Alice  and  Maud  having  no  issue,  the  whole 
barony  was  divided  between  Nicholas  Corbet  and  Roger  de  Lancaster. 
We  find  a  mediety  of  it  in  the  possession  of  Robert  de  Harle  of  Kirk 
Harle,  heir  of  Roger  de  Lancaster,  24  king  Edward  III.,  in  which 
he  was  succeeded  by  sir  Ralph  de  Hastings,  his  nephew,  by  his  sister 
Margaret ;  the  other  mediety  belonging  to  William,  lord  Greystock, 
by  Margaret's  second  marriage.  The  barony  was  in  the  crown  in 
the  twelfth  year  of  queen  Elizabeth,  a.d.  1569,  when  a  survey  was 

*  The  east  end  and  north  transept  were  what  he  would  -see.  He  had  evidently 
lost  his  bearings. 

2  What  he  thought  to  be  the  south  aisle  was  really  the  chancel  and  part  of 
the  nave ;  *  the  towers  on  either  hand  *  being  the  present  inn  and  the  old  g»t« 
tower.  '  Hutchinson,  Northd,  vol.  i.  pp.  118, 119. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i 


BBNBPA0T0R8  OF  THE  ABBEY.  297 

taken  in  which  it  is  stated  that  '  the  Barony  of  Bulbeck  extendeth 
into  the  Towns  and  Hamletts  of  Bromehangh,  Rydding,  Helye, 
Shotley,  Sl&ylye,  and  Mynstreacres  All  which  Towns  and  Hamletts 
are  veiy  well  Inhabited  with  Men  of  good  Service  and  have  very  good 
fifarms  and  able  to  keep  much  Cattle  and  get  plenty  of  Corn  and  Hay 
were  it  not  for  the  continual  Bobberies  and  Incursions  of  the  Thieves 
of  Tyndall  which  so  continually  assault  them  in  the  Night  as  they 
can  keep  no  more  Cattle  than  they  can  Lodge  either  in  the  House 
or  in  like  safety  in  the  Nights/*  On  the  '21**^  of  October,  38th 
Eliz.  1596,  Henry  Widderington  held  the  Manor  of  Bolbeck  as  the 
10"^  part  of  a  knight's  fee  and  the  Manor  of  Haughton  and  appur- 
tenances, and  Humshaugh,  certain  lands  in  Burkley  [Birtley],  Bing- 
field,  and  Stonecroft,  Stanely  field  and  Whitingham  of  the  Queen's 
Barony  of  Tindale  as  one  knight's  fee.  He  died  9*^  of  March  40*^ 
Eliz.  Henry  Widderington  son  of  Edward  Widderington  his  son  is 
heir.'*  The  barony  of  Bolbeck  came  afterwards  into  the  possession 
of  the  Bakers  of  Elemore  hall,  in  the  county  of  Durham.  It  was 
sold  by  George  Baker  to  George  Silvertop  of  Minsteracres,  from 
whom  it  has  descended  to  the  present  lord  of  the  manor,  H.  T. 
Silvertop  of  Minsteracres. 

When  Walter  de  Bolbeck  founded  the  abbey  he  gave  to  it  the 
lordships,  demesnes,  and  advowson  of  the  church  of  Blanchland, 
the  appropriations  and  advowsons  of  the  churches  of  Harlow,  Bywell, 
Styford,  Shotley,  and  Apperley,  dedicated  to  St.  Andrew,  the  tithes  of 
the  village  of  Wulwardhope,  and  twelve  fishes  for  their  table  out  of 
his  fishery  at  Styford,  in  lieu  of  tithe-fishes.  Lands  near  Acton,  on 
Bolbeck  common,  belonged  to  the  abbey,  and  it  had  property  also  in 
the  parishes  of  Wolsingham,  Stanhope,  and  Bolam.  The  Nevilles 
were  benefactors  of  the  abbey ;  also  John  de  Torrington  and  Peganus 
de  Caducis,  by  deed  of  gift  dated  1270,  gave  it  nineteen  acres  of 
arable  land  on  condition  of  prayer  being  offered  daily  at  mass  by  the 
officiating  priest  for  the  souls  of  his  family,  deceased  and  living.® 
King  John,  in  the  sixteenth  year  of  his  reign,  a.d.  1215,  confirmed 
all  previous  benefactions.    The  mitred  abbot,  for  such  was  his  dignity, 

*  See  a  full  copy  of  the  survey,  Arch,  Ael,  vol.  xiii.  p.  110. 

*  Spearman's  Notes,  from  copy  in  possession  of  the  Editor. 

*  Trans,  DurhoAn  ^  North,  Architectl,  ^  Archaeol  Soc,  A.D.  1866,  p.  136. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


298  BLANOHLAND  : 

was  summoned  as  a  peer  to  parliament  in  the  twenty-third  year  of 
king  Edward  I.,  A.D.  1295. 

In  1322,  on  the  12th  of  May,  Lewis  Beaumont,  bishop  of  Durham, 
wrote  from  Naburn,  near  York,  to  the  archbishop,  asking  leave  to 
bless  the  abbot-elect  of  Blanchland,  and  that  permission,  to  perform 
an  episcopal  act  in  another  diocese,  was  granted^ 

In  1859  bishop  Hatfield  appropriated  the  church  of  Bolam  to  the 
abbey  of  Blanchland,  which  establishment,  in  their  petition  to  the 
bishop  for  having  its  rectorial  rights  conferred  upon  them,  repre- 
sented their  monastery  as  'standing  in  a  lonely  desert  which  was 
rendered  less  productive  than  it  had  formerly  been,  by  its  inhabitants 
having  migrated  from  it  into  more  fertile  parts  of  the  country  during 
the  ravages  of  a  recent  plague.  They  also  represented  their  rents 
and  proceeds  to  have  become  so  small  and  scanty  by  hostile  incur- 
sions and  incessant  depredations  as  to  be  unequal  to  their  own  main- 
tenance, the  support  of  hospitality,  and  the  discharge  of  other  burdens 
with  which  they  were  encumbered.  The  deed  of  appropriation  gives 
the  advowson  of  the  vicarage,  the  tithes  of  corn  throughout  the  whole 
parish,  the  manse  of  the  rectory,  and  other  rents  and  proceeds  not 
specially  reserved  to  the  vicar,  to  the  abbot  and  convent  and  their 
successors,  chargeable  nevertheless  with  the  repairs  of  the  chancel;' 
finding  the  books,  robes,  and  other  ornaments  which  had  been  sup- 
plied by  preceding  rectors ;  and  with  the  payment  of  two-thirds  of 
all  ordinary  and  extraordinary  burdens  then  or  in  future  coming 
against  the  said  church,  the  vicar  for  the  time  being  having  to  pay 
the  other  one-third.  The  same  deed  also  awards  to  the  vicar  a  portion 
to  enable  him  to  live  respectably,  to  pay  bis  part  of  the  episcopal 
rights,  and  to  lodge  and  entertain  wayfaring  people,  to  do  which  it 
set  off  for  him  a  competent  house  and  buildings,  to  be  awarded  by 

^  Willemus  permissione  divina  Ebor.  Archiepiscopus,  Angliae  primus,  Venera- 
bili  in  Christo  fratri  domino  Lodovico  Dei  gratia  Dunolm.  Episcopo,  salutem, 
et  fraterDae  caritatis  in  Domino  continuum  incrementum.  Petitioni  et  pre- 
cibus  vestris  favorabiliter  annuentes,  ut  fratri  Johanni  de  Staynton,  Canonic o, 
monasterii  de  Alba-landa,  vestrae  Dunolm.  diocesios,  in  abbatem  ejusdem 
monaster ii  electo  et  confirmato,  in  aliqua  ecclcsia  seu  capella  uostrae  diocesioe, 
quam  ad  hoc  duxeritis  eligendum,  manus  benedictionis  impendere  hac  vice 
valeatis,  de  nostra  speciali  gratia,  licentiam  vobis  concedimus  per  praesentes : 
jurisdictione,  et  jure  diocesano,  ac  dignitate,  et  ecclesiae  nostrae  Ebor.  ac 
successorum  nostrorum,  nobis  competentibus,  nobis  in  omnibus  et  per  omnia 
semper  salvis.  Valete.  Data  apud  'J'horp  prope  Sbor.,  ij  idus  Maii,  anno 
gratiae  millesimo  ccc™**  xxij^     Reg.  Melton,  462a. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THB  FOUNDATION.  299 

one  honest  man,  and  repaired  and  put  np  by  the  abbot  and  convent ; 
also  the  tithe  of  hay  through  the  whole  parish,  the  tithe  of  lamb  and 
wool,  of  dairies,  mills,  and  fisheries ;  all  mortuaries,  obventions,  and 
oblations :  and  the  whole  altarage  of  the  church,  and  all  small  tithes 
then  belonging  to  it  and  its  rectors,  either  by  law  or  custom ;  it  also 
gives  to  the  vicar  all  the  glebe  land  belonging  to  the  living;  the 
cottages,  houses,  and  rents  in  the  town  of  Bolum,  on  the  outside  of 
the  manse  of  the  rectory ;  and  a  pension  of  2  marks,  payable  half- 
yearly,  by  the  said  abbot  and  convent.'® 

At  the  time  of  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries  the  number  of 
the  brethren  at  Blanchland  was  fourteen,  and  the  annual  revenue  of 
the  house,  according  to  Dugdale,  was  £40  Os.  9d.,  according  to  Speed 
£44  9s.  Id. 

The  Premonstratensians,  or  white  monks,  under  whom  Blanchland 
rose,  formed  an  order  slightly  modified  from  that  of  the  Augustinians, 
based  on  the  same  rules,  those  of  poverty  and  community  of  goods, 
slightly  less  strict  than  those  of  St.  Benedict,  and  was  founded  by 
Norbert,  archbishop  of  Magdeburg,  in  a.d.  1120.®  He  was  a  courtier 
and  favourite  at  the  court  of  Henry  V.,  but  after  a  while  became  im- 
pressed with  religious  sentiments  and  the  vanity  and  hollowness  of 
worldly  things,  and  leaving  the  court  he  retired  to  a  monastery,  clad 
himself  in  sheep  skins,  and,  by  the  authority  of  pope  Gelasius  II., 
travelled  the  country  as  a  reformer  and  apostle.  He  was  naturally 
eloquent  and  persuasive  in  his  style  of  oratory,  and  had  a  woAderf ul 
power  of  convincing  his  hearers  of  the  trath  of  what  he  taught. 
Struck  with  the  carelessness  and  irregularities  of  the  priests  and  monks 
of  his  time,  he  resolved  upon  establishing  an  order  that  should  consist 
of  men  selected  for  their  devout  zeal  and  eloquent  speech,  who  should 
combine  the  functions  of  the  two  classes,  living  together  under  rule  and 
in  community,  and  going  forth  to  preach  to  the  people  ;  and  in  1120 
obtained  papal  authority  for  carrying  out  his  object.  When  ponder- 
ing over  the  question  as  to  where  he  should  establish  his  house,  it  is 
said  that  an  angel  appeared  to  him  in  a  vision,  and  pointed  out  a 
meadow,  near  Laon,  a  lonely  spot  in  the  forest  of  Coucy.  Hence  the 
name  given  to  the  place  was  Premonstr^,  or,  in  Latin,  Premonstratus, 
the  foTBshewn  spot^  and  the  brethren  were  called  Premonstratensians. 
^  Hodgson,  ii.  i.  338,  and  iii.  ii.  37.  '  Boss,  p.  133. 

TOL.  rvi.  M  M 


Digitized  by 


Google 


30Q  BLANCHLAND : 

In  1127  Norbert  became  archbishop  of  Magdeburg,  but  he  remained 
the  supreme  head  of  the  order  until  his  death  in  1184.  The  order 
spread  rapidly,  especially  in  France,  and  was  introduced  into  England 
in  1146,  when  Newhouse,  in  Lincolnshire,  was  founded.  A  second 
house  was  established  at  Alnwick  in  1150.  Dryburgh,  in  Scotland, 
was  founded  in  1152,  and  Blanchland  followed  in  1165.  A  description 
of  the  daily 'routine  of  duties  of  the  Premonstratensians  will  furnish  a 
tolerable  idea  of  the  mode  of  life  within  the  walls  of  Blanchland.  'It 
consisted  of  religious  exercises,  the  cultivation  of  the  fields,  and  the 
performance  of  their  household  duties ;  going  abroad  to  preach,  teach, 
and  vinit  the  sick  and  dying  ;  and  reading  and  copying  manuscripts. 
The  religious  services  in  the  church  occurred  seven  times  in  the  day.^® 

The  Premonstratensians  were  called  white  monks  on  account  of 
their  dress,  which  was  white,  that  is  of  undyed  wool.  They  wore  & 
white  cassock  with  a  rochet  over  it,  a  long  white  cloak  and  a  white 
cap.  The  rochet  was  a  garment  resembling  a  surplice,  but  with 
narrower  sleeves.  The  strange  appearance  of  those  white-dressed 
monks  might  well  have  given  rise  to  the  name  of  the  place,  Blanchland 
or  Whiteland,  as  is  popularly  supposed,  but  we  are  assured  by  the 
chronicler  Froissart  that  it  bore  the  name  long  before  the  industry  of 
the  monks  converted  that  bleak  and  dreary  desert  into  a  little  paradise, 
even  as  far  back  as  the  good  old  days  of  king  Arthur  and  the  Round 
Table. 

Blanchland  occupies  such  a  secluded  position  among  the  moors 
.  that  in  former  days  when  roads  were  few  it  must  have  been  difficult  to 
approach  or  discover.  Tradition  says  that  when  Henry  VIIFs. 
commissioners  came  down  to  dissolve  the  monastery  they  lost  their 
way,  and  were  unable  to  find  the  place.  The  monks,  overjoyed  at 
their  escape,  most  indiscreetly  began  to  ring  their  bells,  and  the  sound, 
piercing  through  the  still  air  in  the  hill  country,  reached  the  ears  of 
the  foes,  who  were  still  too  near,  and  guided  them  to  the  spot.  There 
may  be  some  truth  in  the  story,  but  it  is  more  probable  that  the 
sounds  heard  by  the  commissioners  were  those  of  the  bells  calling  the 
monks  to  prayer.  To  the  lovers  of  folk-lore,  however,  it  may  be 
worthy  of  notice  that  the  tradition  appears  in  another  form.  Once, 
,  it  is  related,  a  party  of  Scotch  freebooters  paid  an  unwelcome  visit  to 

'®  See  Ross,  Ruined  Abbeys  of  England^  p.  133. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


I 


o 

X 

D 

X 

o 

a 

2 

< 

O 

<: 

pq 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THB  DISSOLUTION.  801 

the  neighboarhood  in  search  of  plunder  at  the  abbey,  but,  losing  their 
way  in  a  mist  on  the  fells,  were  on  the  point  of  abandoning  their 
adventure,  when,  on  what  is  still  called  *  Dead  Friars'  Hill,'  their  ears 
were  caught  by  the  unusual  sound  of  the  sweet  church  bells  ringing 
the  monks  to  their  evening  prayer,  and  by  these  sounds  they  were 
guided  to  the  abbey,  where  they  murdered  several  of  the  monks  and 
carried  off  all  the  valuables  they  could  discover. 

By  the  statute  passed  in  1536  for  the  dissolution  of  the  smaller 
monasteries,  all  congregations  of  religious  persons  under  the  number 
of  twelve,  or  of  a  less  annual  value  than  £200,  were  granted  to  the 
crown  absolutely.  Henry  VIII.  was  empowered  by  the  statute  to 
refound  such  houses  as  he  thought  fit.  As  a  rule,  he  does  not  appear 
to  have  availed  himself  of  the  privilege,  but  in  the  case  of  Blanchland 
he  made  a  rare  exception.  Probably  the  commissionera  had  given 
him  a  favourable  report  of  the  moral  tone  of  the  house  and  the  good 
work  done  in  a  desolate  neighbourhood  by  the  monks  of  Blanchland. 
At  all  events,  he  professed  to  have  such  a  knowledge  of  the  abbey 
as  induced  him  to  spare  it  from  the  general  plunder,  and  leave  it 
unmolested  in  its  privileges  and  in  its  works  of  piety  and  charity. 
This  is  proved  by  a  Latin  document  in  the  treasury  of  the  dean 
and  chapter  at  Durham,  entitled  '  An  Exemplification  of  King  Henry 
VIII«»'»  Refoundation  of  the  Abbey  of  Blanchland,  Jan.  30«^^  1636. 
Granted  by  Queen  Elizabeth  June  10,  1589,  to  Oswald  Mitford  Gent.' 

Thus  we  see  that  Blanchland  was  spared  in  the  first  attack  upon 
the  monasteries,  but  in  1539  came  the  final  dissolution,  and  Blanch- 
land fell  with  the  rest.  ^  1546,  June  4**».  Henry  8^  grants  to  John 
Belloe  and  John  Broxholm  the  site  of  the  late  dissolved  Monastery  of 
Blanchland  with  its  appurtenances  to  be  held  of  the  king  in  capt.  as 
^  of  a  knight's  fee  payable  yearly  at  Martinmas  18/3^.  The  grant 
comprises  one  close  called  Westheugh  Eastheugh  Middleheugh  Cole- 
field  East  Park  Ensbury  Dogger  Childer  Wolcross  Everyshaw  and 
pasture  in  Blanchland.' ^^  Before  long  the  abbey  lands  were  again 
attached  to  the  crown,  and,  as  shown  by  the  endorsement  of  the 
above-mentioned  document,  were  granted  by  queen  Elizabeth  to 
Oswald  Mitford.  After  passing  to  the  crown  again  they  were  sold 
to  the  Forsters,  and  remained  in  that  family  until  they  were  purchased 
"  Spearman's  Note%^  copy  in  possession  of  the  Editor. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


802  BLANOHLAND  : 

by  lord  Crewe,  bishop  of  Durham,  who  left  them  in  trust  for  charitable 
purposes.  His  trustees,  now  in  possession,  are  lords  of  the  manor, 
and  patrons  of  the  living  of  Blanchland. 

In  1724  when  Shotley  was  separated  from  the  old  mother-church 
of  Bjwell  St.  Andrew,  Blanchland  (or  Shotley  High  Quarter)  was  con- 
stituted part  of  the  new  parish,  and  so  remained  until  1752,  when  it 
became  a  separate  benefice,  under  the  joint  action  of  lord  Grewe*8 
trustees  and  the  governors  of  queen  Anne's  bounty.  At  that  time, 
however,  the  more  distant  township  of  Newbiggen  was  allowed  to 
remain  as  part  of  Shotley  parish,  and  it  was  not  until  1891  that  this 
omission  was  rectified.  A  commission,  on  which  I  had  the  honour  of 
acting,  had  been  appointed  by  the  bishop  to  enquire  into  the 
boundaries  of  parishes  in  the  rural  deanery  of  Corbridge  and  suggest 
improvements.  The  result  of  our  deliberations  was  (inter  alia)  *  The 
separation  of  the  northern  portion  of  the  township  of  Newbiggen  from 
the  parish  of  Shotley,  and  the  annexation  of  the  same  to  the  parish  of 
Whitley.  The  separation  of  the  southern  portion  of  the  township  of 
Newbiggen  from  the  parish  of  Shotley  and  the  annexation  of  the  same 
to  the  parish  of  Blanchland.'^^ 

The  Rev.  J.  0.  Dunn,  the  present  vicar  of  Blanchland,  has  kindly 
furnished  me  with  the  following  dimensions  and  other  details  respect- 
ing the  abbey  church.  '  It  consists  of  a  chancel,  measuring  28  feet  2 
inches  by  27  feet,  and  a  nave,  measuring  84  feet  by  27  feet — total 
length,  62  feet ;  and  a  transept  running  to  the  north,  measuring  80 
feet  6  inches  by  23  feet,  and  terminating  with  a  massive  twelfth 
century  or  Early  English  tower,  measuring  16  feet  by  17  feet.  A 
baptistery,  built  on  the  foundation  of  the  chantry  chapel,  in  which 
stands  the  ancient  font,  is  on  the  east  of  the  transept,  and  was  erected 
in  1854,  during  the  incumbency  of  the  late  Rev.  0.  Thorp.  One 
could  easily  imagine  that  it  was  once  a  magnificent  cruciform  church, 
though  we  may  be  nearly  certain  that  the  present  form  is  the  original 
form,  wanting  only  the  remainder  of  the  nave.  After  the  suppression, 
during  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  it  appears  to  have  gradually  become 
a  ruin.'  In  1752  lord  Crewe's  trustees  repaired  it,  and  again  in  1815. 
The  east  end  was  rebuilt  in  1884,  during  the  incumbency  of  the  late 
Rev.  6.  M.  Gurley,  when  three  lancet  windows,  with  monolithic 
"  See  London  Gazette,  Feb.  27,  1891. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


&3 


V- 


t  \-.  , 


7^ 


%n 


•e 


ii 
Si 


I 
•■I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PAINTED  GLASS,  GRAVE   COVERS,  ETC.  808 

colnmns,  11  feet  4  inches  in  length,  the  produce  of  a  neighbouring 
quarry,  took  the  place  of  the  square  window  that  had  become  dilapi- 
dated. At  the  same  time  also  a  ceiling  of  pitch-pine  was  placed  over 
the  chancel  and  nave.  On  both  the  north  and  south  sides  of  the 
chancel  there  are  two  lancet  windows,  seemingly  of  some  antiquity. 
The  nave  and  chancel  are  otherwise  severely  plain  in  appearance. 
Looking  towards  the  transept  and  tower  two  handsome  and  lofty 
arches  meet  the  eye,  and  one  does  not  often  find  a  finer  arch  than  that 
of  the  tower.  The  arches  on  the  east  side  of  the  transept  appear  to 
belong  to  the  same  period  as  the  tower.  The  windows  in  the  lower 
portion  of  the  tower,  both  outside  and  inside,  are  most  worthy  of 
attention.  The  tower  was  evidently  a  place  of  refuge,  as  its  strength 
and  solidity  and  the  immense  bolt  spaces  betoken. 

There  are  traces  of  detacted  buildings  on  the  east  and  west  of 
the  tower ;  that  on  the  west  existed  and  was  occupied  by  an  ancient 
dame,  who  is  still  remembered.  There  is  a  trace  of  a  doorway  in  the 
south  wall  of  the  nave,  which  probably  led  into  the  refectory.  The 
sedih'a,  of  which  but  little  remains,  were  restored  with  plaster  some 
few  years  ago. 

The  east  window  on  the  left  contains  a  remnant  of  stained  glass, 
representing  a  Premonstratensian  monk  in  the  attitude  of  prayer; 
the  words  *Sancta  Maria'  are  inscribed  on  the  scroll.  The  centre 
window  has  a  small  representation  of  the  Crucifixion,  surrounded  by 
the  sacred  symbols  of  the  Passion.  There  is  another  small  figure  of  a 
saint,  kneeling  in  prayer,  in  one  of  the  lancet  windows  on  the  south. 

The  other  minor  points  of  interest  in  the  interior  are  five  ancient 

sepulchral  slabs: — (1),  in  the  baptistery,  a  stone  with  a  crozier  ;  (2), 

also  in  the  baptistery,  a  forester's  tomb,  inscribed  Robertus  Egylston, 

with  bow,  arrow,  horn,  and  sword  ;  (3),  another  forester's  tomb,  with 

the  initials  "T.E.,"  possibly  Thomas  Egylston,  and  an  arrow,  bugle, 

and  sword ;  (4),  a  cross ;   (5),  the  abbot's  tomb,  with  chalice  and 

crozier  on  either  side  of  a  large  cross ;  the  three  latter  are  now 

arranged  alongside  in  the  transept.    The  Bible  dates  from  the  year 

1727,  and  contains  the  following  entries  by  lord  Crewe's  trustees  on 

the  fly-leaf  :— 

(1)  A  Bible,  A  Common  Prayer  Book,  A  Carpet  for  the  Communion  Table, 
A  Linnen  Cloth  for  the  same,  and  a  Napkin,  with  a  Sarplice,  given  to  the 
Chappel  at  Blanchland  by  the  Rev.  S'  Jo.  Dolben  &  Dr.  Eden,  Executors  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


804  BLANCHLAND : 

Late  Lord  Crewe.    Nov.  24,  1735.     Durham.    Nothing  of  these  to  be  used 
at  Shotlej  Chnrch.    Thos.  Eden. 

(2)  A  Bible  and  a  Carpet  for  the  Communion  Table  and  a  Linning  Cloth 
and  a  Napkin,  allso  a  Common  Prayer  Book,  and  a  Surplice  given  by  Sir  James 
Dolb**  and  Dr.  Eden  for  the  use  of  Blanchland  Chappie.  The  above  not  to  be 
used  at  Shotley.    Durham.    Dec.  5th.    1748. 

A  handsome  oak  reredos  and  side  panels  have  been  lately  erected 
by  the  Rev.  B.  G.  R.  Hale,  in  memory  of  the  late  vicar,  the  Rev.  6.  M. 
Gurley,  his  uncle.  The  charchyard  lies  to  the  west  and  east  of  the 
bnflding,  and  is  well  planted  with  trees.  In  it  is  an  ancient  cross, 
abont  7  feet  high,  of  slender  form,  with  open  floriated  head,  which  is 
worthy  of  notice. 

There  is  a  tradition  which  tells  us  that  an  undergronnd  passage 
runs  from  the  bottom  of  the  tower  steps  to  the  old  fort,  some  qnarter 
of  a  mile  below  the  village  on  the  bank  ^f  the  river  :  no  one,  however, 
has  yet  verified  this  tradition,  but  probably,  like  many  more,  it  has  no 
foundation. 

The  church  plate  has  been  fully  described  by  Mr.  Blair  in  Proceed- 
ings (vol.  iii.  p.  267). 

Blakohland  Registers. 
The  registers  begin  in  1 758,  and  are  all  in  good  condition.    The 
first  is  on  parchment,  the  rest  are  on  good  strong  paper. 
I.  Contains  baptisms  from  1758  to  1801. 
„        marriages  „     1758  „  1804. 
„        burials        „     1758  „  1801. 
„        banns         „     1758  „  1804. 
The  first  baptisms  are : — 

1763.    March   4.       Baptiz'd  George  Son  of  Tho*.  Beck  &  Hannah 
his  Wife  Blanch'^. 
„       March  14*»».    Baptiz'd  John  son  of  Tho.  Ward  of  Coathouse. 
„       April    14^*".    Elizabeth  daughter  of  Rlch^  Hntchinson  of  the 
Hope. 
The  first  marriages  are  :— 

1753.    Apr^  24^.    Isaac  Liddle  and  Hannah  Maughan. 
„       Apr*  27"*.    Joseph  Watson  and  Bridget  Thompson. 
„        Do.  29***.    John  Baron  and  Mary  Bowman. 

The  first  burials  are : — 

1763.    Apr*  29*»».    Buried  Hannah  daughter  of  Rob*.  Ward  of  Hill- 
house. 
„       May  19***.    Joseph  son  of  John  Ward  of  Bumshield  Haugh. 
,,        Do.  20***.    Edward  son  of  Tho.  Beck  of  Blanchland. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ARCHAEOLOGIA  AEUANjI,  Vol.  XVI;  iofacep.304. 


PuLte  XXII. 


G,  T  Brawn,  Pifoto. 


Cross  in  Blanchland  Churchyard. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RBGI8TBRS  ;    VICARS  AKD  CURATES.  305 

II.  Oontains  baptisms  from  1802  to  1812. 

„       marriages  „     1805  „  1812. 

„       burials       „     1802  „  1812. 

In  this  register  the  following  entry  is  made  : — 

Londini  Fecit  1754 
Messrs  Lister  and  Thompson 
This  Bell  fell  down  on  Sunday  25'**  of  November  1877 — Was  recast  by  Thomas 
H.  Watson,  High  Bridge  Works  Newcastle  upon  Tyne.  Mounted  again  on  Tues- 
day 19th  day  of  February  1878.  At  the  same  time  the  floor  of  the  Belfry  was 
relayed  with  new  Timber  at  the  expense  of  My  Lord  Crewe's  Trustees,  making 
it  all  to  be  in  gooi  and  substantial!  repair. 

G.  M.  Gurley,  Vicar. 
William  Taylor. 
Thomas  Xley. 

When  the  fragments  of  the  broken  bell  were  recast  an  extra  cwt. 

of  metal  was  added  to  give  a  deeper  and  richer  tone  to  the  new  one, 

which  weighs  6  cwts. 

There  is  a  tradition  that  the  pre- Reformation  bells  were  carried 

off  to  Hexham  at  the  time  of  the  dissolution  of  Blanchland  abbey. 

Register  II.  also  contains  copies  of  a  petition  respecting  four  stints 

on  the  park  pasture  and  of  the  ^  Terrier  describing  House,  Lands  and 

other  Premises  belonging  to  the  Living  of  Blanchland,  extracted  from 

the  Registry  of  the  Consistory  Court  of  Durham,  1792.'    For  these 

two  entries  see  Appendices  II.  and  III. 

III.  Contains  baptisms  from  1813  to  1861. 

IV.        „  „         „     1861  to  present  date. 

V.        „        banns  and  marriages  from  1818  to  1887. 

VI.        „        burials  from  1818  to  present  date. 

VII.        „        marriages  from  1838  to  present  date. 

VIIL        „        duplicate  of  VII. 

Blanchland  Vicabs  and  Curates. 

1758-1777.  Thomas  Hudson,  perpetual  curate.  He  was  the 
first  incumbent  of  Blanchland  after  it  became  a 
separate  parish. 

1777-1804.     Hudson  Bamett,  curate. 

1804-1827.  Richard  Wallis,  curate.  In  the  'Ecclesiastical 
Directory '  for  1822  he  is  named  as  curate  of 
Blanchland,  and  stated  to  have  been  instituted 


Digitized  by 


Google 


306  BLANOHLAND  : 

in  1804.    He  was  also  curate  of  South  Shields. 
Uader  him  were  sub-curates: — 

1811-1818.    Jonathan  Jopling. 

1814-1827.    J.  Ireland. 

1827-1850.    Robert  Harrison,  curate,  under  whom  were  eub- 
curates : — 

1827-1829.  John  0.  B.  Hall. 

1829-1831.  B.  H.  Hopper. 

1832-1835.  John  Greenwood. 

1836-1840.  James  Boucher. 

1840-1843.  Samuel  Payne. 

1845-1846.  F.  T.  Altree. 

1846-1849.  WiUiam  Sawere. 

1849-1850.  George  Hustler. 

Near  the  abbot's  tomb  in  Blanchland  churoh  lies  a 
sepulchral  slab  to  his  memory,  bearing  the  follow- 
ing inscription : — 

Robert  Harriflon  B.A. 
Curate  of  Blanchland 
Died  at  Lastingham,  Yks.  A.D.  mdccgl  : 
Aged  Lxxvii  years. 

1850-1855.     Charles  Thorp,  curate  or  vicar 
1855-1863.    John  Gibson,  vicar. 
1863-1887.    George  Marshall -Gurley. 
1887-present  date.    John  Charles  Dunn,  B.A. 


APPENDICES. 

I. — An  Exemplification  of  the  Refoundation  of  the  Abbey  of  Albalanda  or 
Blancheland  by  Henry  8"»  King  of  England  30">  Jan.  A-D.  15S6, 
granted  to  Oswald  Mitford  gentleman  by  lady  Elizabeth  Qoeen  of 
England  IS^**  June  1589. 

Elizabeth  by  the  grace  of  God  of  England  France  and  Ireland  Queen 
defender  of  the  faith  &c.  To  all  to  whom  the  present  writings  shall  oome 
greeting.  We  have  inspected  a  roll  of  certain  letters  Patent  of  lord  Henry  8*^ 
late  King  of  England  oar  very  dearly  beloved  father  inroUed  in  his  Rolls  ol 
Chancery  and  [inrolled]  in  our  Rolls  of  Chancery  remaining  on  recoid  in  these 
words  The  King  to  all  to  whom  &c.  greeting.  Whereas  by  a  certain  act  in  our 
Parliament  at  London  on  the  3"*  day  of  November  in  the  21"*  year  of  our  reign 
begpin  and  then  adjourned  to  Westminster  and  by  divers  prorogations  onto  and 
into  the  4^  day  of  February  last  past  continued  and  then  held  there  (amcmg 
other  things)  it  stands  enacted  that  we  should  have  and  enjoy  for  ourselves  and 
our  heirs  for  ever  all  and  singular  the  monasteries  Priories  and  other  religions 


Digitized  by 


Google 


.s 


2 


I 


i 

si    s5 

00    fi; 


-  ^ 

i  I 


-J  n, 

o  r 

z  - 

<  o 

-J  ** 

0)  S; 


•3 
S 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX  I. — REFOUNDATION  OF  THE  ABBEY.       807 

houses  of  monks  canons  and  monials  by  whatsoever  kinds  or  diversities  of  habit 
rules  or  orders  called  or  known  which  had  not  lands  tenements  rents  tithes 
portions  and  other  hereditaments  beyond  the  clear  annnal  valne  of  two  hnndred 
pounds  the  said  clear  annual  value  of  the  said  monastries  and  Priories  to  be 
taken  and  preserved  according  to  the  clear  value  certified  in  our  Exchequer. 
And  in  similar  manner  that  we  should  have  and  enjoy  for  ourselves  and  our 
heirs  all  and  all  manner  of  sites  and  circuits  of  the  same  religious  houses.  And 
all  and  singular  manors  Granges  messuages  lands  tenements  reversions  rents 
services  tithes  pensions  portions  advowsons  patronage  of  Churches  Annuities  of 
Chapelries  rights  entries  conditions  and  other  hereditaments  whatsoever  to  the 
same  monasteries  Priories  or  religious  houses  not  having  as  aforesaid  lands 
tenements  or  hereditaments  beyond  the  aforesaid  annual  value  of  two  hundred 
pounds  pertaining  or  accruing  as  fully  and  entirely  as  the  abbots  Priors  Abbesses 
and  other  Gtovemors  of  this  kind  of  Monasteries  Priories  and  other  religious 
houses  have  hitherto  had  them  or  ought  to  have  had  them  in  right  of  their 
houses  To  have  and  to  hold  all  and  singular  premises  with  all  their  rights 
benefits  jurisdictions  and  commodities  to  us  our  heirs  and  successors  for  ever  to 
be  employed  and  used  henceforth  for  our  proper  pleasure.  And  whebeas 
however  in  the  aforesaid  Act  it  is  provided  that  we  at  any  and  whatsoever 
time  after  the  provision  of  that  act  may  be  able  and  may  be  empowered 
for  our  good  pleasure  to  ordain  constitute  and  declare  by  our  letters  Patent 
under  our  great  Seal  that  these  and  such  of  this  kind  of  aforesaid  religious 
houses  which  we  had  wished  to  be  suppressed  and  dissolved  may  exist  persist 
stand  continue  and  remain  in  their  same  bodies  corporate  and  in  their  same 
essential  state  quality  condition  strength  and  effect  as  well  in  possesssions 
as  otherwise  just  as  they  ware  or  would  have  been  before  the  provision  Of 
the  aforesaid  act  for  the  suppression  or  dissolution  of  the  same  or  any  part 
thereof  on  the  ground  and  authority  of  the  same  act  and  that  any  such 
ordination  or  declaration  of  this  kind  by  us  thus  to  be  made  and  ordained 
shall  be  good  secure  effectual  to  the  Chapters  Governors  of  this  kind  of 
religious  houses  which  we  might  have  wished  to  be  suppressed  and  dis- 
solved and  to  their  successors  next  after  them  and  according  to  the  tenors 
and  effects  of  letters  Patent  to  be  provided  thereto  any  other  thing  or  any 
other  things  in  the  aforesaid  act  contrary  thereto  notwithstanding  just  as  in 
the  aforesaid  act  (among  other  things)  is  more  fully  contained  Bt  yibtue  of 
which  act  however  the  Monastery  or  Abbey  of  the  blessed  Mary  of  Albalanda  or 
Blancheland  in  the  diocese  of  Durham  in  our  county  of  Northumberland  by  rea- 
son that  it  hath  not  lands  tenements  rents  tithes  portions  or  hereditaments 
beyond  the  said  clear  annual  value  of  two  hundred  pounds  as  certified  in  our 
said  Exchequer  and  there  plainly  doth  appear  in  our  hands  and  at  our  dis- 
posal now  the  question  arises  whether  it  should  be  dissolved  according  to  the 
form  and  effect  of  the  aforesaid  act  or  remain  and  continue  in  its  pristine  and 
essential  state  condition  and  quality  just  as  it  was  before  the  provision  of 
the  aforesaid  act  Wb  wishing  the  said  Monastery  or  Abbey  of  the  blessed 
Mary  of  Albalanda  or  Blancheland  aforesaid  for  divers  causes  and  considera- 
tions at  present  specially  known  to  us  to  remain  and  continue  in  its  pristine 
essential  state  body  condition  and  quality  jast  as  it  was  before  the  provision  of 
the  aforesaid  act  and  as  it  would  be  if  that  act  had  not  passed  Be  it  known 
VOL.  XVI.  N  N 


Digitized  by 


Google 


808  BLANOHLANB  : 

THBBBFOBB  that  we  for  favour  which  we  bear  and  have  towards  the  Monasterj 
or  Abbey  of  the  blessed  Mary  of  Albalanda  or  Blancheland  aforesaid  because 
it  doth  not  extend  in  its  lands  tenements  and  other  hereditaments  to  the  annual 
value  of  two  hundred  pounds  in  the  county  aforesaid  of  the  Premonstratensian 
order  in  the  diocese  of  Durham.  And  that  the  abbot  and  religious  persons  of 
the  same  Monastery  may  the  more  devoutly  attend  to  the  celebration  of  divine 
worship  there  and  the  more  copiously  exercise  Hospitality  and  other  works  of 
piety  there,  Ov  our  special  grace  and  exercised  knowledge  and  our  mere  motion 
we  have  ordained  constituted  and  declared  and  by  these  presents  as  far  as  in  us 
lies  do  constitute  and  ordain  and  erect  and  renew  that  the  Monastery  or  Abbey 
of  the  blessed  Mary  of  Albalanda  or  Blancheland  aforesaid  shall  for  ever  continue 
staod  and  remain  in  its  same  body  corporate  and  in  its  same  essential  state  grade 
quality  and  condition  as  well  in  possessions  as  in  all  other  things  as  well  spiritual 
as  temporal  and  mixed  just  as  it  was  at  the  time  of  the  provision  of  the  aforesaid 
act  or  at  any  time  before  the  provision  of  the  aforesaid  act  without  any  suppres- 
sion or  dissolution  of  the  said  Monastery  or  Abbey  of  the  blessed  Mary  of 
Albalanda  or  Blancheland  aforesaid  or  of  aoy  part  or  parcel  thereof  by  virtue 
and  authority  of  the  aforesaid  act.  And  fubthbb  of  our  more  copious  special 
grace  we  have  granted  and  by  these  presents  do  grant  that  William  Spragen 
professed  of  the  Premonstratensian  order  may  be  henceforth  Abbot  of  the  said 
Monastery  or  Abbey  of  Albalanda  or  Blancheland  aforesaid  henceforth  to  be 
held  reputed  accepted  in  the  same  manner  form  qaality  grade  condition  dignity 
state  and  power  as  the  same  William  was  on  the  4^  day  of  February  last  past 
or  before  And  that  the  Afobbsaid  Wiluam  and  the  religious  persons 
aforesaid  and  all  their  successors  may  have  and  shall  have  in  this  manner  also 
the  same  succession  in  all  things  and  by  all  means  just  as  before  the  said  4^  day 
of  February  last  past  they  had  or  ought  to  have  had  and  just  as  they  would  have 
ought  to  have  C3uld  have  and  would  be  able  to  have  if  the  aforesaid  Act  had 
not  been  passed.  And  that  the  aforesaid  William  by  the  name  of  Abbot  of  the 
said  Monastery  or  Abbey  of  the  blessed  Mary  of  Albalanda  or  Blancheland 
aforesaid  and  his  successors  Abbots  of  the  said  Monastery  or  Abbey  of  the 
blessed  Mary  of  Albalanda  or  Blancheland  aforesaid  may  be  henceforth 
persons  liable  to  implead  and  be  impleaded  in  all  pleas  suits  complaints 
actions  petitions  as  well  real  as  personal  and  mixed  and  others  whatsoever 
in  whatsoever  courts  and  places  and  before  whatsoever  Judges  or  Justices 
as  well  temporal  as  spiritual  albeit  it  may  touch  us  and  our  heirs,  and 
for  the  doing  exercising  and  executing  of  all  and  singular  other  things 
whatsoever  as  Abbots  of  the  said  Monastery  or  Abbey  of  the  blessed  Mary  of 
Albalanda  or  Blancheland  aforesaid  just  as  they  might  have  done  and  would 
have  been  able  to  do  before  the  provision  of  the  aforesaid  act  and  just  as  they 
might  have  done  and  would  have  been  able  to  do  if  the  same  act  had  by  no 
means  been  passed  and  published.  And  that  the  afobbsaid  William 
and  the  religious  persons  aforesaid  as  Abbot  and  Convent  of  the  Monastery  or 
Abbey  of  the  blessed  Mary  of  Albalanda  or  Blancheland  aforesaid  and  their 
successors  Abbots  and  Convent  of  that  Monastery  or  Abbey  may  have  enjoy  and 
hold  and  may  be  able  and  empowered  to  have  for  ever  all  the  aforesaid 
Monastery  or  Abbey  of  the  blessed  Mary  of  Abalanda  or  Blancheland  aforesaid 
likewise  the  church  the  belfries  site  cemetery  ground  surrounding  precinct  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX  I.— BBPOUNDATIOK  OP  THE  ABBEY.       809 

drcnit  of  the  same  chnrch  and  all  and  singular  our  Manors  messoages  lands 
tenements  rents  reversions  services  possessions  perpetuities  and  hereditaments 
whatsoever    Likewise  commodities  ornaments  jewels  goods  and  chattels  and 
other  things  whatsoever  as  well  spiritual  as  temporal  to  the  same  Monastery  or 
Abbey  in  whatsoever  manner  accruing  or  pertaining  in  the  same  manner  and 
form  as  they  would  have  enjoy  and  hold  and  would  have  been  able  and 
empowered  to  have  enjoy  and  hold  if  the  aforesaid  act  had  not  been  passed  and 
published.    And  fob  the  greater  security  of  and  in  the  premises  to  be  held  by 
the  aforesaid  Abbot  and  Convent  of  the  Monastery  or  Abbey  of  the  blessed 
Mary  aforesaid  and  their  successors     Bb  it  Known  mobeoyeb  that  we 
of  our  more  copious  special  grace  have  g^ven  and  granted  and  by  these 
presents  do  give  and  grant  to  the  aforesaid  Abbot  of  the  said  Monastery 
or  Abbey  of  the  blessed  Mary  of  Albalanda  or  Blancheland  aforesaid  and 
the  Convent  of  the  same  place  all  the  said  of  the  Monastery  or  Abbey  [tatuin 
dictum  Monoiterii  sive  Abb'ie]  of  the  blessed  Mary  of  Abalanda  aforesaid  and 
all  and  singular  Manors  messuages  lands  tenements  woods  underwoods  rents 
reversions  services  Knights'  fees  Wards  marriages  reliefs  escheats  parks  [or 
pounds]  Warrens  pools  vinaries  fisheries  cottages  rectories  vicarages  advowsons 
patronage  of  churches  chapels  and  Chantries  glebelands  pensions  portions  tithes 
oblations  court  leets  views  of  frank  pledge  liberties  jurisdictions  franchises  and 
other  rights  possessions  and  hereditaments  whatsoever  and  all  goods  and  cbatells 
belfries  jewels  ornaments  and  other  things  whatsoever  to  the  same  Monastery 
or  Abbey  accruing  or  pertaining  And  which  the  aforesaid  Abbot  and  Convent 
on  the  4^  day  of  February  last  past  or  before  or  afterwards  in  right  of  that 
Monastery  or  Abbey  had  held  or  enjoyed,  and  which  by  reasonand  virtue  of 
the  aforesaid  act  came   and  ought  to  come  into  our  hands  as  fully  and 
entirely  and  in  as  ample  manner  and  form  as  the  said  Abbot  and  Convent 
on  the  said  4^  day  of  February  last  past  and  before  the  provisioti  of  the 
aforesaid  act  in  right  of  the  aforesaid  Monastery  or  Abbey  had    held  or 
enjoyed  them  and  as  fully  and  entirely  and  in  as  ample  manner  and  form 
as  they  by  reason  virtue  force  and  authority  of  the  aforesaid  act  came  and  ought 
to  come  into  our  hands  or  now  exist  or  ought  to  exist  in  our  hands.    To  have 
AND  TO  HOLD  the  aforesaid  Monastery  or  Abbey  of  the  blessed  Mary  of  Alba- 
landa or  Blancheland  aforesaid  and  all  and  singular  other  premises  with  all  their 
rights  appurtenances  and  commodities  to  the  aforesaid  William  Abbot  of  that 
said  Monastery  or  Abbey  and  the  Convent  of  the  same  place  and  their  successors 
in  pure  and  perpetual  alms  of  us  our  heirs  and  successors  as  of  our  foundation 
and  not  otherwise.    Bents  of  lands  and  tenements  and  other  premises  and  ser- 
vices therein  to  them  and  to  whomsoever  of  them  due  and  of  customary  right  to 
be  paid  and  done  to  the  Chapter  lords.    Provided  always  that  the  aforesaid 
Abbot  and  Convent  with  unanimous  consent  for  themselves  and  their  successors 
by  these  presents  do  grant  to  us  and  our  heirs  that  the  aforesaid  Abbot  and  Con- 
vent and  their  successors  for  ever  shall  pay  or  cause  to  be  paid  to  us  our  heirs 
and  successors  all  tithes  portions  and  first  fruits  as  often  as  they  shall  have 
happened  to  fall  due  in  the  same  manner  and  form  as  if  the  said  Monastery  or 
Abbey  had  never  been  suppressed  dissolved  or  given  to  us  by  the  aforesaid  Act, 
and  according  to  the  force  form  and  effect  of  a  certain  act  of  Parliament  pub- 
lished and  provided  for  tithes  and  first  fruits.    And  the  said  Abbot  and  Convent 


Digitized  by 


Google 


310  BLANOHLAND  : 

do  grant  by  these  presents  that  they  and  their  successors  for  ever  well  and  tidth- 
fnlly  will  guard  and  observe  all  and  all  manner  of  rules  ordinances  conditions 
and  Statutes  by  us  as  Supreme  Head  of  the  English  Church  or  our  Ministers 
and  our  successors  concerning  or  touching  for  the  time  to  come  the  good  rule  of 
the  said  Monastery  and  the  religious  men  of  the  same  Monastery  to  be  pioTided 
'  assigned  and  appointed.  To  that  intent  that  express  mention  &c  In  testimony 
whereof  &c  Witness  the  King  at  Westminster  the  30^  day  of  Januaiy  in  the 
28th  year  of  King  Henry  8^    Bt  the  King  Himself  ice 

We  however  have  caused  the  tenor  of  the  aforesaid  roll  to  be  exemplified  by 
these  presents  on  the  requisition  of  our  beloved  subject  Oswald  Mytford  Gen- 
tleman. 

In  testimony  whereof  we  have  caused  these  our  letters  Patent  to  be  made. 
Witness  Oubself  at  Westminster  the  5*^  day  of  June  in  the  82»*  year  of  our 
reign.  S.  GBRBABD. 

Bx«nined  by  uBJjf---*^--}  clerks 


IL — To  the  Venerable  the  Archdeacon  of  Durham  and  the  other  Trustees  of 
the  late  Lord  Crewe,  The  Lords  of  the  Manor,  &  Patrons  of  the  living  of 
Blanchland. 

The  respectful  Memorial  of  the  Bev<*  Bob^  Harrison  Licumbent  of  the  said 
Living,  sheweth. 

That  a  Portion  of  the  endowed  emoluments  of  his  Incumbency  arises  from 
Four  stints  on  a  Common  Pasture,  called  the  Park  Pasture,  in  the  Parish  of 
Blanchland,  &  that  the  Privilege  of  Thirty-Two  other  Stints  is  enjoyed,  in  com- 
mon with  himself,  by  Cottagers,  Tenants  of  the  said  donors ; 

That  a  considerable  Part  of  the  said  Pasture  is  of  great  natural  Fertility,  and 
capable  of  being  rendered  highly  productive,  but  from  the  poverty  of  some,  and 
disinclination  to  incur  any  Expense  in  its  improvement  on  the  part  of  other 
claimants,  it  is  become  little  better  than  the  adjacent  moors.  That  to  obviate 
this  evil,  according  to  the  various  Parties  interested,  your  late  k  present  Steward 
have  kindly  accommodated  us  vrith  the  Eatage  of  another  Pasture,  called  the 
Rope  Field,  at  a  low  Rent,  with  the  hope  of  thereby  silencing  complaint,  which, 
tho*  not  without  foundation,  has  been  altogether  occasioned  by  a  want  of 
Unanimity  among  ourselves ;  that  hope  unfortunately,  however  has  not  been 
realised,  and  the  intended  remedy  has  failed  to  produce  the  contemplated  effect. 

Your  Memorialist,  therefore,  humbly  suggests,  that  it  would  conduce  much 
to  hia  satisfaction,  &  eventually  to  the  Benefit  of  the  living,  if  the  Patrons  would 
either  assign  to  him  a  definite  part  of  the  said  Park  Pasture  in  lieu  of  his  Privi- 
)o.^,  or,  what  could  be  accomplished  with  greater  ease,  and  at  a  much  lighter 
expense,  would  commute  his  Four  Stints  for  such  a  Portion  of  the  above  named 
Rope- Field,  as  their  Steward  might  award  as  a  fair  Equivalent  for  it. 

Tour  Memorialist  takes  the  liberty  of  adding,  that  his  main  object  in  making 
this  suggestion  is  that  by  having  an  exclusive  Field  for  his  operations,  an 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPBNDIOBS  II.  AND  III. — TBRBIBB,  ETC.         811 

opportunity  would  be  afforded  him  of  shewing  the  result  of  much  thought  on 

Agricultural  Improyement,  whereby  his  present  Colleagues  might  witness  such 

a  practical  proof  of  the  capability  of  rendering  a  barren  subject  fruitful,  as  might 

induce  them  to  set  to  work  with  their  own ;  &  at  the  same  time,  while  it  improved 

the  value  of  the  Living  to  his  Successors,  might  infuse  into  the  whole  Tenantry 

of  the  Estate  a  spirit  of  Improvement,  which  would  be  at  once  creditable  to 

themselves,  and  alike  beneficial  to  their  Country  and  their  Landlords. 

Your  Memorialist  cannot  conclude,  without  acknowledging  the  deep  sense  of 

obligation  he  entertains  for  his  Patrons  former  acts  of  kindness  to  him,  and 

subscribing  himself,  with  no  common  pleasure. 

Their  gratefully  faithful  Servant, 

ROBT.  Habbison. 
[This  petition  was  granted.] 

lEL — The  copy  of  the  Terrier  describing  House,  Lands,  &  other  premises 
belonging  to  the  Living  of  Blanchland. 
Extracted  from  the  Registry  of  the  Consistory  Court  of  Durham. 

Blanchland  Terrier. 

1.  The  Parsonage  House  is  built  with  stone  k  lime  k  covered  with  slate, 
contains  eight  rooms  the  "Floors  of  the  Pariour  &  upper  Rooms  are  boarded  the 
Rooms  also  are  ceiled  the  Floors  of  the  Kitchen  &  the  other  two  low  Rooms  are 
stone  the  Kitchen  only  is  ceiled  there  are  adjoining  the  House  on  the  west  side 
a  stable  k  cowhouse  with  a  Hay  loft  above  built  with  stone  &  lime  &  covered 
with  slate  26  feet  by  15  &  15  feet  in  height  there  are  also  a  Brewhouse  k  Coal- 
house  built  with  stone  k  lime  k  covered  with  slate  the  one  13  feet  by  10  the  other 
13  feet  by  6. 

2.  There  are  two  Meadow  Fields  adjoining  the  House  on  the  east  side  con- 
taining in  the  whole  near  9i  acres  border  upon  the  High  road  on  the  south  there  is 
a  wood  on  the  east  k  north  sides  k  the  west  side  joins  the  village  these  Fields 
have  a  right  of  4  Stints  in  the  east  Pasture  of  Blanchland  commonly  called  the 
Park  pasture  there  are  three  gardens  the  Fences  are  walls  k  Quickset  no  Trees 
growing  on  the  Churchyard.  There  are  30  ash  k  sycamore  trees  growing  upon 
the  glebe.  There  is  a  Farm  called  Blackburn  in  the  Parish  of  Slaley  belonging 
to  this  Curacy  containing  93  acres.  There  are  also  proper  Houses  &c  upon  the 
Farm. 

8.  No  Tythes  due  to  the  Minister. 

4.  The  Trustees  of  the  late  L**  Crewe  give  the  annual  sum  of  thirty  pounds  to 
the  Minister  of  this  Curacy  I  do  not  know  whether  any  Deed  has  been  executed 
no  Pension  payable  out  of  the  Living :  no  stipend  or  allowance  to  the  Minister 
of  a  Chapel  no  Custom  established  to  the  expence  or  charge  of  the  Incumbent. 

5.  This  Parish  is  subject  to  the  Customary  payment  of  four  pence  annually 
to  the  Minister  for  each  Family  commonly  called  Easter  offerings ;  the  annual 
sum  of  thirty  pounds  is  also  paid  to  the  Minister  by  the  Trustees  of  L<*  Crewe. 

6.  There  is  belonging  to  this  Church  a  crimson  coloured  Cloth  also  a  Table 
Cloth  k  Napkin  for  the  Communion  Table ;  a  crimson  coloured  cushion  k  Cloth 
for  the  pulpit,  one  Bell  two  silver  plated  Flaggons  one  silver  Cup  k  plate ; 
(Blanchland  1763)  is  inscribed  upon  the  Cup  k  plate  no  weight  marked  there- 
upon no  Books  have  been  left  to  this  church  or  Parish. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


812  BLANOHLAND  :— APPENDIOES. 

7.  No  LaDds  or  Money  in  stock  for  repair  of  the  Ohnrch  or  Utensila. 

8.  The  Parish  is  charged  with  the  repair  of  the  edificies  &  Churchyard  Fence. 

9.  The  Trastees  of  L^  Crewe  gvre  the  Annual  sam  of  £2  28  to  the  Clerk  the 
remaining  part  of  his  &  the  Sexton*8  wages  by  Costom  paid  by  the  Parish  k  are 
appointed  by  the  Minister. 

This  is  a  just  k  accurate  account  of  ererything  required  in  the  Terrier  rela- 
tive to  the  Curacy  of  Blanchland. 

Witness  our  Hands  this  14^  day  August  1792. 
Hudson  Bamett,  Minister. 
Christopher  Forster    |  churchwardens. 
Bob*  Oliver  / 

William  +  Makepeace.  William  Lowes. 

John  Lambert.  Ambrose  Green. 

Jo»hua  Archer.  Edward  Blenk. 

Jo'  Makepeace.  Jonathan  Lee. 

Cuthbert  Johnson.  Thomas  BelL 

William  Routledge. 

Duly  compared  and  examined  with  the  original. 

John  Burrell, 

Dep.  Beg. 
The  above  is  a  Faithful  transcript  of  a  Copy  of  the  original  taken  this  20"» 

day  of  March  1846. 

William  Oliver,  Parish  Clerk. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  ROMAN  ALTAB  TO  THE  GODDESS  '  GABMANGABIS.*   318 


XIX.— ON  THE  ROMAN  ALTAR  TO  THE  GODDESS  GAR- 
MANGABIS,  FOUND  AT  LANOHESTER  (CO.  DURHAM), 
ON  THE  15TH  JULY,  1898. 

(A)  By  the  Rby.  R.  E.  Hooppell,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  Reotob  op 
Byebs  Green. 
[Read  on  the  80th  day  of  August,  1898.] 
On  Saturday,  July  15th,  1893,  Mr.  Erederick  Blackmur,  one  of  the 
ofScials  of  the  Lanchester  union  workhouse,  made  a  most  interesting 
discovery  in  a  field  about  half  a  mile  from  the  village  of  Lanchester, 
and  somewhat  less  than  that  distance  from  the  Roman  Station,  whose 
walls  are  still  standing  several  feet  in  height  on  the  high  ground 
to  the  south-west  of  the  present  village.    As  the  circumstances  under 
which  the  discovery  was  made  are  calculated,  in  all  probability,  to 
throw  light  upon  the  nature  and  character  of  the  find,  I  will  briefiy 
describe  them. 

The  union  workhouse  at  Lanchester  is  supplied  with  water  from 
several  springs,  which  rise  on  the  hillside  to  the  west  of  the  village. 
From  these  the  fluid  is  conveyed  in  pipes  to  tanks,  situated  at  no 
great  distance  from  the  springs,  and  from  the  tanks  the  water  flows 
in  one  stream  to  the  workhouse.  In  the  early  part  of  July  of  this 
year  the  supply  from  some  cause,  possibly  simply  from  the  long 
continued  drought,  ran  short,  and  the  officials  of  the  workhouse 
determined  to  investigate  the  state  of  the  springs.  I  have  drawn 
a  rough  sketch,  shewn  on  the  next  page,  of  the  position  of  the  one 
with  which  we  are  most  concerned.  It  is  situated  on  the  side 
of  a  sloping  field  near  the  top  of  the  field.  Above  it  runs  a  kind 
of  level  terrace,  with  a  hedge  beyond,  and  a  field  of  greater  ele- 
vation beyond  the  hedge.  The  pipes  run  up  the  hill  in  a  slanting 
direction  from  the  nearest  tank,  and  end  abruptly  at  a  point 
about  twenty-four  yards  from  the  hedge.  Exactly  in  the  line  of  the 
pipes  was  the  discovery  made.  It  consists  of  an  exceedingly  fine  altar, 
dedicated  to  a  Keltic  goddess,  whose  name  is  new  to  us,  and  to  the 
deities  of  the  reigning  emperor.    It  evidently  originally  stood  upon  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


814 


THE  LANOHESTBB  BOMAK   ALTAB 


base,  for  a  socketed  base  was  found  behind  it.  The  altar  was  found 
upon  its  face,  sloping  downhill,  as  though  some  unusual  force  had 
overturned  it,  where  it  was  standing  with  its  inscribed  face  fronting 
the  valley.  The  distance  of  the  spot  on  which  the  altar  was  found 
from  the  end  of  the  present  line  of  pipes  is  about  seventeen  yards.  Its 
distance  from  the  hedge  behind  it  is  about  seven  yards.  Between  the 
spot  where  the  altar  was  foand  and  the  hedge  behind  it  runs  the  terrace 
mentioned  already,  which  appears  certainly  to  have  been  made  by  man. 

Field  Hedge. 


■i   Baae. 
■   Altar. 


The  circumstances  detailed  above  remind  us  irresistibly  of  the  weU 
or  fountain  of  Coventina,  discovered  by  our  late  valued  vice-president, 
Mr.  John  Clayton,  at  Frocolitia,  in  1876.^  One  wonders,  too,  whether  a 
walled  fountain  like  that  at  Carrawburgh  does  not  exist  at  Lanchester, 
of  which  the  wooden  tank  across  the  hedge  a  few  yards  down  is  the 

'  Arch.  Ael.  vol.  viii.  pp.  4-49  and  88-107. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^  r-chaeologia  Aeliana,  Vol.  XVI.  [to  face  p.  314). 


Plate  XXIV. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ROMAN   ALTAR,    LAN  CHESTER. 
(One  €^hth  Scale.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TO  THE  GODDESS  '  GARMANQABIS.'  315 

more  modest  modern  representative.  If  so,  what  more  likely  than  that 
it,  too,  may  be  filled  with  precious  relics  hidden  in  a  moment  of  panic, 
and  never  returned  for  or  recovered  ?  Mr.  Blackmur,  after  finding 
the  altar,  did  probe  the  ground  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  spot, 
and  came  to  the  conclusion  that  there  were  hollow  places  there.  If  the 
owner  of  the  land,  Mr.  Fawcett  of  the  Temple,  London,  would  order, 
or  permit,  further  researches  to  be  made,  they  might  eventuate  in 
additional  discoveries  being  effected. 

The  altar  is  one  of  great  size.  With  its  base  it  is  calculated  that 
it  weighs  well  nigh  three-quarters  of  a  ton.  It  is  formed  out  of  the 
stone  of  the  neighbourhood,  a  compact  gritty  freestone.  I  am  informed 
that  there  is  a  quarry  of  the  same  kind  of  stone  not  far  from  the  spot 
where  the  altar  was  found,  and  that  the  railway  bridges  at  Lanchester 
are  built  of  similar  material. 

The  height  of  the  altar,  standing  on  its  base,  is  five  feet  three 
inches,  of  which  the  altar  itself  claims  four  feet  five  and  a  half  inches, 
and  the  base  nine  and  a  half  inches.  The  breadth  of  the  base  is  two 
feet  six  inches ;  of  the  foot  of  the  altar,  one  foot  eleven  inches  ;  of  the 
stem,  one  foot  eight  inches  ;  and  of  the  top  one  foot  eleven  and  a  half 
inches.  The  thickness  of  the  base  is  one  foot  five  inches ;  of  the  foot 
of  the  altar,  one  foot  one  inch  ;  of  the  stem,  ten  and  a  half  inches ; 
and  of  the  top,  one  foot. 

The  altar  is  richly  sculptured  on  three  sides.  The  back  is  plain, 
so  that  it  was  evidently  intended  to  stand  against  a  wall.  It  is 
singular,  too,  that  there  is  no  focus  or  elevated  ridges  at  the  top,  which 
is  rough  like  the  back.  The  prevailing  style  of  ornamentation  is 
circular,  with  rays  proceeding  from  the  centre  to  the  circumference. 
There  are  also  what  seem  like  foreshadowings  of  the  later  cable  and 
'  dog-tooth  mouldings,  and  some  of  the  central  rays  seem  to  suggest  the 
later  nail-head  ornament.  On  the  left  hand  side  to  one  facing  the 
altar  are  represented  the  culi^r  or  sacrificial  knife,  and  the  praeferi- 
cidum  or  jug,  and  on  the  right  the  patera  or  dish,  and  a  circular 
object,  very  prettily  filled  with  curved  rays  from  the  centre,  which  I 
take  to  be  the  '  mola  salsa '  or  sacrificial  cake. 

We  come  now  to  the  inscription,  which  is  decidedly  perplexing. 
There  can  be  very  little  doubt  as  to  the  lettering,  but  it  is  the  exact 
signification,  which  is  puzzling.    I  will  give  my  reading  of  it : — 

VOL.  XVI  0  0 


Digitized  by 


Google 


316 


I'HE   LANCHESTER  ALTAR 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INSORIBED  <DBAB  GARMANOABl/  BTG.  817 


Roman  Altar,  Lamchbster  (right  hand  side). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


818  THE  LANCHE8TER  ROMAN  ALTAR 

DE^EGAR  I  differ  from  others  only  in  the  first  word. 

M  A  K  G  A  B  I  To  me  it  appears  to  be  certainly  DEiB,  with 
B  T  N  [g  0  R  D  I  the  third  and  fourth  lettera  ligatured.  The 
ANi]  AVG  N  pr[o]  next  word  then  begins  with  another  b,  and 
SAL  •  VEX  •  svEBo  is  EGARMANGABi.  Other  decipherers  make 
BVM  -LoN-GoR-vo  the  first  word  deae,  and  the  second  word 
TtM  solvbrvnt  •  M  GARMANGABi.  With  this  introductory  ex- 
planation I  will  give  the  inscription  as  I 
have  deciphered  it.  I  have  very  carefully  investigated  the  stops,  and 
give  them  as  they  exist  upon  the  stone. 

Now,  how  is  this  to  be  expanded  ?  There  is  very  little  diflBcnlty 
down  to  the  word  sal.  All  seem  to  be  agreed  that,  most  likely,  the 
name  erased  was  gordiani.  Why  Gordian's  name  should  be  deleted 
is  puzzling.  Still  it  appears  it  must  be  his.  I  would  suggest  that 
possibly  the  news  of  his  death  arrived  before  the  stone  was  set  up, 
and  that  the  erectors  of  it  were,  in  consequence,  in  a  difficulty,  and 
that  they  solved  it,  or  attempted  to  solve  it,  by  erasing  his  name,  and 
making  the  inscription  applicable  to  the  succeeding  occupant  of  the 
throne.  That  the  erasure  was  determined  on,  and  executed,  in  some- 
what of  a  hurry,  seems  indicated  by  the  fact  that  the  eraser  b^an  to 
cancel  also  the  n  preceding  the  emperor's  name,  and  the  avg  n 
following  it ;  but,  either  upon  second  thoughts,  or  upon  revised  orders 
from  his  employer  or  employers,  he  ultimately  decided  to  allow  them 
to  remain. 

So  far,  then,  the  inscription  may  be  expanded  thus: — Deae 
Egarmangabi  et  Numinihus  Gordiani  Augusti  Nostri  Pro  Salute.  In 
English  : — '  To  the  Goddess  Egarmangabis,  and  to  the  Protecting 
Deities  of  Gordian  our  Augustus,  in  gratitude  for  the  health  and 

safety  of .* 

Now  is  the  next  to  be  vexillaHonis  Sueborum^  veanUariorwm 
Suehorum^  or  vexillarii  Suehorum?  And  what  are  we  to  make  of 
LON  •  GOR  ? 

The  Suebians  or  Suevians  have  not,  I  believe,  been  heard  of 
before  in  Great  Britain.  But  lon  •  gor  has  ;  not  at  so  great  length, 
curt  as  the  lettering  is,  but  still  sufficiently  to  enable  us,  I  think,  to 
affirm  that  it  is  not  absolutely  new. 

In  the  library  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Durham  are  two 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TO  THE  OODDESS  '  GARMANGABIS.' 


819 


iil(atlii\ftU)],i'j^ii,.iir,i^ia.aLJh.i.i.|y|||,,u>>t,j|p...| 


;['llli!I.U,IM:iillh<1iJl>Uri.i|..NUui,Mmi 


'>r^  , 


r ri" 


TARlAGONtfSARE^T'T^^ 

TPER^/lEQWMlvSGVMEG. 
/CfK-PRGRM&M-AVP> 


ft 


^1 


Roman  Inscribed  Slabs,  Langhbstsr. 
[See  following  page.] 


Digitized  by 


Google 


820  THE  LANOHESTEB  ROMAN  ALTAR 

extremely  interesting  and  valuable  inscribed  slabs  from  Lanchester 
here  given  (see  woodcuts  on  preceding  page),  on  which  are  recorded  the 
re-erection,  during  Gordian's  reign,  of  several  important  buildings  of 
the  fortress  there.^  These  works  were  carried  out  by  Marcus  Aarelios 
Quirinus.     I  will  give  the  exact  concluding  words  of  the  text : — 

PR  *  CoH  *  I  >  L  *  QOR 

There  cannot  be  the  slightest  doubt  about  these  letters,  and  the  stopa 
are  all  there,  perfect  and  distinct.  Doubtless  the  L  ^  gob,  of  the  first 
cohort,  of  which  Quirinus  was  captain,  and  the  lon  •  GOR  •  of  our 
altar,  are  identical. 

Who  can  be  meant  by  the  expression  ?  It  does  not  add  to  the 
simplicity  of  the  matter  that,  in  the  one  case,  it  seems  to  be  intimated 
that  they  were  a  people  furnishing  several  cohorts,  or  regiments,  to 
the  Roman  army,  and  that,  in  the  other  case,  they  are  mentioned 
without  any  limitation  as  to  numbers  or  divisions. 

The  Suebians,  or  Suevians,  were  a  people  that  inhabited  ancient 
Germany.  They  are  described  as  being  the  most  ancient,  great,  and 
warlike  people  of  all  that  country.  Tacitus  says  they  were  divided 
into  several  tribes,  amongst  which  he  enumerates  the  Semnones,  the 
Longobardi,  the  Angli,  etc. 

Can  the  abbreviations  lon  •  gor  •  on  our  altar  stand  for  longo- 

BARDORVM  GORDIANORVM  Or  LONQOBARDI   GORDIANI  ? 

There  can  be  little  doubt  of  the  signification  of  the  gor.  It 
means,  it  would  seem  certainly,  a  title  derived  from  the  emperor's 
name,  assumed  through  affection  and  devotion  to  him,  by  the  troops 
in  question.  The  doubt  is  confined  to  the  signification  of  the  L-  of 
the  Durham  inscriptions,  and  the  lon  •  of  ours. 

Then  what  is  the  nominative  to  solvervnt  ?  Is  it  vexittaru 
Siiehorum  Longohardmum  Oordianorum^  *  The  veterans  of  the  Gordian 
Lombard  Suevians,*  as  we  should  say,  or  is  it  Longobardi  Oordiani, 
*the  Gordian  Lombards.'  Does  pro  saluU  stand  alone  without  a 
genitive  after  it,  or  do  the  abbreviations  vex  .  sveborvm,  tell 
specifically  for  whose  health  and  safety  the  erectors  of  the  altar 
expressed  their  gratitude  ? 

«  See  Lapid.  Sept  Nos.  699  and  700  ;  and  CI.L.  voL  vii.  Noe.  445  and  446. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TO  THE  GODDESS  *  GABMANOABIS.'  821 

For  my  own  part  I  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  the  word 
vexillatio  used  in  any  Roman  inscription  found  in  Britain,  except 
with  the  name  of  a  legion  following  it.  I,  therefore,  incline  to  think 
that  VEX  must  stand  for  vexillarii,  the  veterans,  those  who  were 
serving  the  last  four  years  of  their  military  life.  In  this  Dr.  Hiibner 
agrees  with  me. 

'  A  friend  has  suggested  that  the  final  m  stands  for  milites,  '  the 
soldiers,'  and  indicates  the  nominative  to  the  verb  solverunt.  Others 
think  M  is  the  usual  abbreviation  for  the  adverb  merito^  or  the 
adjective  mentis. 

There  was  a  numerus  Longovicariorum  at  Longovicm,  And  it 
has  been  thought  that  our  lon  •  here  may  be  an  abbreviation  for 
Longovicariorum.  But,  if  so,  from  the  inscriptions  at  Durham  it 
would  seem  that  there  must  have  been  several  cohorts  of  the  Longo- 
tncarii,  which  hardly  seems  feasible.^ 

The  monument  is,  undoubtedly,  of  the  age  of  the  emperor  Gordian. 
He  was  slain  in  the  East,  by  Philip,  who  succeeded  him  as  emperor, 
in  A.D.  244. 

'  Unless,  as  there  is  a  Lancbester  and  a  Lancaster,  there  was  in  Roman  times 
a  Longovicvs  and  a  Longovieium^  and  two  cohorts  of  Longovicarii,  one  at  the 
eastern  fortress  and  the  other  at  the  western. 


(B)  By  r.  J.  Havbbfield,  M.A.,  RS.A. 
[Read  on  the  27th  day  of  September,  1893.] 
The  Newcastle  Society  of  Antiquaries  is  much  to  be  congratulated  on- 
the  discovery  of  yet  another  important  Roman  inscription.  This  is  a 
fine  altar,  unearthed  last  July  at  Lanchester  in  the  course  of  some 
digging  connected  with  the  Workhouse  water  supply,  about  two  hun- 
dred yards  north  of  the  Roman  fort,  and  close  to  the  line  of  the  Roman 
road.  In  size  it  is  above  five  feet  high  (including  a  loose  base)  and  two 
feet  wide  ;  the  lettering  is  well  preserved  and  large,  the  letters  being 
three  inches  tall  in  the  first  line,  two  and  seven-eighth  inches  in 
the  second  and  third  lines,  and  two  and  three  quarter  inches  in 
the  other  lines.  Besides  the  usual  knife,  dish,  etc.,  on  the  sides, 
the  altar  is  ornamented  with  an  unusual  profusion  of  that  Roman 
geometrical  ornament  which  sometimes  reminds  one  of  the  later  Nor- 
man work.    Accounts  of  the  discovery  have  appeared  in  the  New- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


D     E 

A     E     a     A     B 

M     A 

N    a    A     B     I 

B  T  N 

/  0 nun 

AN  I 

A  V  G    PB  [o] 

SAL  • 

VEX  •  SVEBo 

EVM 

•LoN  •  OoB'Vo 

TTM. 

SoLV«BVNT*M 

322  THE  LANCHESTEB  BOMAN  ALTAB 

castle  Daily  Chronicle  (on  July  24),  in  the  Academy  (by  myself, 
August  19),  in  the  Proceedings  of  this  Society  (by  Mr.  Blair,  F.8.A., 
vi.  65-7),  and  elsewhere.  I  have  myself  examined  the  altar,  which  is 
now  in  the  porch  of  Lanchester  parish  church ;  I  have  to  thank  Dr. 
Hooppell  and  Mr.  Blair  for  photographs  and  information. 

The  reading  of  the  stone  is,  I  think,  beyond  doubt.    Expanded 
and  completed  it  is  : — Deae  Garmangahi  et  n(uminibus)  [ff]o[r(?i]«m 

Aug(usti)  n{ostri)y  j»f  [o]  8al(ute)  vexiiUa- 
tionis)  or  vex{illariorum)  Sueborum  Lon, 
Oor{dianorum)y  votum  solvenmt  m(erito) 
or  m(tUtes), 

With  respect  to  the  text  I  may  remark 
that  the  first  line  certainly  has  deae,  not 
DE^B ;  in  the  third  and  fourth  lines  the 
name  Gordiani  has  been  intentionally 
erased,  but  o  and  ani  can  still  be  detected, 
and  in  the  sixth  line  there  are  distinct  stops  before  and  after  gob.  Id 
the  fourth  line  there  is  a  fracture  after  pb. 

The  interpretation  of  the  stone  involves  several  points  of  interest 
(1)  The  name  of  the  goddess,  Oarmangabis,  or  whatever  the  nomina- 
tive may  be,  seems  wholly  unknown.  The  second  part  of  the  name 
can  be  compared  with  two  German  titles,  Matrofiae  Gabiae  and  dea 
Idban.  Gabia}  the  latter  mentioned  on  an  altar  found  near  Cologne,  in 
both  of  which  the  syllable  gab  has  been  conjecturally  connected  with 
geben  '  to  give.'  But  the  resemblance  is  not  very  close,  and  neither 
Dr.  Stokes  nor  professor  Napier  can  help  me  any  further. 

(2)  The  name  erased  in  the  third  and  fourth  lines  is  that  of 
Gordian  III.  (a.d.  288-244),  a  detail  which  dates  the  inscription,  and 
is  noteworthy  for  another  reason.  Emperors'  names  were  not  seldom 
erased  on  Roman  inscriptions,  but  the  erasures  were  limited  to  definite 
emperors,  of  whom  Gordian  was  not  one.  Until  the  Lanchester  altar 
was  found,  only  one  instance,  I  believe,  was  known  in  which  his  name 
had  been  deleted.^    We  must  explain  the  present  erasure  as  a  result 

*  Ihm,  Bonner  JahrbUcher,  Ixxxiii.  28  and  index  ;  ZeiUchrift  fur  deuttcltt 
Alterthum^  xxxv.  317.  The  etymology  assigned  to  Qahia  is,  after  all,  little 
more  than  a  guess. 

^  The  instance  is  a  milestone  on  the  road  from  Carnvntnm  to  Vienna  {C.I.L 
IIL  4644).  Two  other  instances  are  sometimes  quoted,  but  both  are  due  to  error. 
One  (^C,  II.  3406)  is  a  slip  in  indexing  ;  the  other  iLxpid,  Sept.  No.  22  ;  C,  VIl. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TO  THE  GODDESS  'OARMANGABIS/ 


323 


of  ignorance,  such  as  caused  the  erasure  of  the  names  Pupienus  and 
Balbinus  on  a  Benwell  inscription,  but  it  is  none  the  less  extraordi- 
nary. It  is  proved  however  both  by  the  traces  of  the  lettering  and 
by  the  Gor  of  line  6,  which  can  only  be  Oordian^yrum, 


INHCRIBKD  Slab  at  Bexwcll  (see  note  2). 

(3)  The  regiment  or  detachment  which  erected  the  altar  is  indicated 
in  the  words  pro  salute  vexillationis  (or  vexiUariorum)  Suehorum  Lon. 
Gordianorum.  The  terms  vexillatw^  vexillarii,  are  used  very  frequently 
in  Roman  literature  (for  instance,  in  Tacitus)  and  on  inscriptions  of 
the  first  two  or  three  centuries,  to  denote  troops,  usually  legionaries, 
sometimes  veterans,  occasionally  auxiliaries,  who  had  been  detached 
from  their  proper  organizations  for  some  temporaiy  purpose,  and  were 

510)  is  the  Benwell  altar  mentioned  above.  On  it  we  have  an  ala  I.  Hispano'nim 
Asturnvi  .  .  .  Gordianae\  Prof.  HUbner  (who  saw  the  8tone)  supplies  the 
jrap  (a  definite  erasure  of  some  seventeen  letters)  as  Scvenanac  Alexandrian ae 
and  says  that  Oordianne.  is  in  erasure.  After  examining  the  stone  with  my 
friend  Mr.  A.  H.  Smith,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  I  have  satisfied  myself  that  Gordmnae 
has  never  been  erased,  and  the  actual  erasure  is  doubtless  Piipienae  Balbinae^ 
as  Mommsen  suggested  (f.  III.  Suppl.  6953),  though  no  lettering  can  be  dis- 
cerned. Even  on  the  Vienna  milestone  (which  I  have  examined  myself)  the 
erasure  is  very  half-hearted. 

VOL.  X%T  P  P 


Digitized  by 


Google 


824  THE   LANCHE8TER  ROMAN   ALTAR 

nnder  a  separate  command  and  flag  (vexillum),  Bnt  in  the  second 
century  another  sense  appears,  which  takes  us  somewhat  deeper  into 
the  secrets  of  the  Roman  military  system.  That  system,  as  set  up  by 
Augustas,  consisted  of  a  uniform  series  of  legions,  cohorts  and  alae^ 
without  much  distinction  of  race.  The  auxiliaries  bore  tribal  names, 
but  the  recruiting  soon  ceased  to  be  tribal.  In  the  reigns  of  Trajan 
and  Hadrian  this  began  to  alter,  and  a  fresh  set  of  auxiliaries  levied, 
armed  and  drilled  on  a  tribal  basis,  began  to  arise  beside  the  regular 
army.  These  new  troops  are  generally  called  numeri;  they  become 
plentiful  during  the  second  and  early  third  centuries,  and  with  them 
the  tribal  name  has  full  meaning.  Instead  of  numertis,  we  get  other 
terms  used  occasionally,  and  among  them  cunms  and  vexillaiio. 
Examples  of  cuneus  will  be  cited  lower  down  ;  for  vexUlatio  we  have 
such  examples  as 

Ala  et  vexUlatio  equitnm  lllyricorum  (Dacia,  A.D.  129 ;  C.  iii.  pp.  876, 1977). 
VexUlatio  militum  Maurornm  CaetarUnsium  Oordianorum  (Lamhaesut  in 

Africa,  A.D.  255;  C.  viii.  2716). 
Vex,  equitum  Maurorum  in  territorio  Auzierui  praetendentium  =■  'camping' 

(Anzia  in  Africa,  A.D.  260 ;  C,  viii.  9046-7,  and  Cagnat  Armie  d^Afrique^ 

pp.  253,  306). 
Vex.  Brit.  (Holland,  undated  tiles;  Brambach  C.  I.  Rh.  4,  128,  139). 
And  SO  in  Britain 

Vex.  Qerma.  u{triusque)^  R(aetiae)  J)(alitiatiae?)\  Lapid.  Sept.  811,  and 

C.  vii.  303. 
Vexil.  Ilaetor(um)  et  Nor%OiOr{um)\  C.  vii.  212. 

We  cannot,  indeed,  be  quite  certain  that  all  these  represent 

separate  regiments.    The  national  principle  represented  in  the  numeri 

seems  to  have,  to  some  extent,  invaded  the  regular  forces,  and  we  find 

at  Birrens  (C.  vii.  1068)  Raeti  militantes  in  cohorte  II  Tungrorum^ 

and  at  Carrawburgh  {Eph.  iii.  103)  Texandri  et  Sunici  vex.  cohortis  II 

Nerviorum^  very  much  like  the  Oerminiy  cives  Tuihanti,  serving  in  the 

ctuieus  Frisiorumy  which  erected  the  great   Housesteads  altars  to 

Thingsus  and  the  Alaisiagae.'     But  we  may  be  sure  that  in  most  of 

the  cases,  and  probably  on  the  Lanchester  altar,  separate  troops  are 

meant,  and  we  may  take  vexUlatio  here  tp  be  hastening  on  from  its 

classical  sense  to  that  which  it  acquired  in  the  army  of  Diocletian 

and  Constantine,  that  of  a  troop  of  horse  in  the  field  army. 

(4)  Sueborum  affords  a  puzzle.    In  the  first  century  aj).,  as  in 

»  Arch.  Ael,  vol.  x.  pp.  148-172. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TO  THE  GODDESS  '  OABMANGABIS.'  825 

the  last  century  B.C.,  we  find  the  Suebi  on  the  middle  or  lower  Rhine 
fighting  with  Osesar,  Angastas  (who  transferred  some  to  the  west 
bank),  and  his  successors,  inclnding  Domitian.  In  the  fourth  and 
following  centuries  we  find  the  Suebi,  or  other  tribes  with  the  same 
name,  on  the  upper  Bhine  and  in  the  Swabian  land,  which  still  bears 
their  name,  closely  associated  with  the  Alemanni  and  Burgundians.^ 
But  the  intervening  period  is  a  blank.  We  have,  indeed,  the 
mentions  of  Ptolemy  and  Tacitus,  who  use  the  name  in  a  very  vague 
and  comprehensive  way,  and  we  have  the  statements  that  Marcus 
Aurelius,  about  a.d.  165,  and  Aurelian,  more  than  a  century 
later,  fought  against  Suebi,  but  neither  notice  can  be  relied  on.* 
Epigraphically  we  are  little  better  off.  An  altar  Matrihtis  Suehis  was 
erected  at  Deutz,  the  bridgehead  of  Cologne  in  a.d.  228,^  and  a 
Suebe  served  in  the  '  Bquites  siugulares '  at  a  period  which  must  be 
later  than  a.d.  120.^  Otherwise  the  Suebi,  at  least  under  this  name, 
are  alike  unknown  to  Roman  history  and  the  Roman  army,  and  their 
appearance  on  the  Lanchester  altar  is  notable.  It  is  possible 
that  they  may  have  been  recmited  as  a  result  of  the  wars  with 
Germans  waged  shortly  before  Gordian's  reign.  The  policy  of  setting 
an  invader  to  catch  an  invader  was,  indeed,  as  yet  but  half  known  to 
the  Romans,  but  Marcus  Aurelius  had  despatched  conquered  Sarma- 
tians  to  Britain,  and  they  had  formed  a  regiment  there.  However  a 
recent  suggestion  due  to  prof.  Zangemeister  (Neue  Heidelherger 
Jahrbiicher^  iii.  (1898)  pp.  1-16)  affords  a  more  attractive  solution. 
A  tombstone  found  at  Aubigny  in  France  mentions  a  cives  Smha 
NicreH  who  must  undoubtedly  have  been  a  Roman  subject,  and  prof. 
Zangemeister  conjectures  that  the  dvitas  S.N,,  mentioned  on  several 
milestones  found  near  Heidelberg,  ought  to  be  read  in  full  civitas 

*  The  first  mention  is  in  the  list  appended  to  the  provincial  catalogiie  of 
A.D.  297,  as  MUUenhoff  has  pointed  out  (^Abhandlungen  der  k,k.  Berliner 
Akadeinie,  1862,  489  foil.),  comparing  Ammian  xvi.  10.  In  the  Notitiay  Siiem 
laeti  et  gentiles  appear  as  settled  in  France  and  seemingly  used  freely  for  army 
purposes  (^Occid,  Ixii.  34,  Mommsen,  Hermes,  xxiv.  251),  but  this  was  not  earlier 
than  A..D.  296,  and  probably  much  later.  See  R.  Much,  Deutsche  StammsUze 
(Paul  and  Braune's  Beitrdge^  xvii.)  Halle,  1892. 

*  M,  Aureli  Philosophi  vita  Capitol.  22,  Entrop.  viii.  13  ;  Anreliani  vita 
Vopisc.  18.  It  is  difficult  with  these  writers  to  tell  the  exact  sense  sense,  tra- 
ditional or  other,  in  which  the  name  is  used. 

*  Ihm,  No.  289.  Two  other  altars  Matrihus  Suehis  have  been  found  at 
Cologne  and  Crefeld  (Ihm,  No.  273,  Westd,  Corresponden^blaU,  1890, 147)  but 
neither  can  be  dated. 

'  I(ph,  iv.  935.  Mommsen  refers  this  Suebe  to  the  Mattiaci  near  Mainz 
{Bermes,  xvi.  649,  note).    The  meaning  of  Subus  in  Bph.  iv.  892, 27,  is  unknown. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


826  THE  LANCHB8TER  ROHAN  ALTAR 

Svshorum  Nicretum.  In  that  case,  we  have  material  to  prove  that  a 
community  of  Suebi,  called  Nicretes,  existed  on  the  Neckar  near 
Heidelberg,  during  the  whole  of  the  second  and  a  large  part  of  the 
third  centuries,  and  we  may  suppose  that  our  Lanchester  Suebes,  as 
well  as  the  eques  singularis  mentioned  above,  were  recruited  hence. 

(5)  Lon '  Oor  •  give  in  abbreviated  form  the  namesof  the  station, 
and  of  the  reigning  emperor.  Loti'  may  possibly  belong  to  the 
Longomciurrfi  of  the  Notitia  {Occ.  xl.  30),  but  we  do  not  know  where 
that  was,  and  on  phonetic  grounds  it  may  as  well  have  been  at  Lan- 
caster as  at  Lanchester.  I  think  Dr.  Hiibner  was  rash  in  putting  the 
former  down  in  the  Garpm  as  the  site  of  Longovicium^  but  I  confess 
that  I  cannot  even  now  see  any  convincing  reason  for  deciding  between 
the  two  places,  and  I  must  perforce  remain  like  Buridan's  ass  between 
the  two  attractions.  Oor  is,  of  course,  Oordtanorum?  It  justifies  our 
supplying  Oordiani  in  the  third  and  fourth  lines,  while  the  nomencla- 
ture, as  a  whole,  justifies  our  regarding  the  Suebes  as  a  separate 
regiment.  This  nomenclature,  indeed,  of  tribal  name,  station,  and 
emperor's  name  is  common  in  the  third  century.  I  have  quoted  above 
two  instances  from  Africa ;  there  are  othei's  in  Britain. 

Cun&us  Frisionum  Aballavtnsium  Philipp(ianorum)  (Papcastle,  A.D.  244-9 ; 
iMpid,  Sept  907,  CJ.L.  viL  416  =«  Eph.  HI  p.  130.  I  have  satisfied 
myself,  from  sqaeezes  sent  me  by  Mr.  J.  M.  Brydone,  that  this  is  the 
correct  reading)." 

N(umerus)  fa^plorator(vm)  Brem(enienHnm)  Oor(dianoncw)  (High  Ro- 
chester ;  Lapid.  c^pt.  651,  652,  C.  vii.  1030,  1037.) 

N{umertut)  eq{uitvm)  Sar[matarum]  Bremetenn(aeensinfn')  Gordianui  (Bib- 
chester,  C,  vii.  218)." 

*  It  may  be  as  well  to  add  that  the  name  Longovicus,  which  has  been  quoted 
in  this  context,  is  a  wholly  imaginary  form. 

•  Vexillatio  .  .  .  Oordianorum  or  Oordiana  are  equally  possible  and  the 
difference  is  immaterial.  For  the  first  compare  Lapid.  Sept,  562,  C.LL.  vii. 
1030,  viii.  2716 ;  for  the  second,  Lapid.  Sept.  22,  C.LL,  vii.  218,  610,  Kph.  v.  1047. 

'"  It  follows  that  Ahallava  is  Papcastle,  an  identification  which  suits  well 
its  frequent  juxtaposition  with  Uxellodunum  (Maryport).  Seeck*s  idea  that 
it  is  the  Oalava  of  Iter  x.  is  impossible  if  the  Itinerary  distances  are  even 
remotely  correct.  The  great  difficulty  with  the  Notitia  may,  I  think,  be  best 
solved  by  supposing  that,  after  AmhogJanna  (Birdoswald)  several  names  of 
stations  per  lineam  valli  have  dropped  out  and  are  now  irretrievably  lost^ 
Chancellor  Ferguson's  idea  (Cumberland,  p.  55)  is  that  the  writer  of  the 
Notitia  had  the  northern  defences  in  two  halves  and  begins  the  western  half 
at  the  western  instead  of  the  eastern  end.  This  is  ingenious,  and  suite 
Uxellodunum  and  Aballava,  but  it  does  not  in  the  least  suit,  e.g,^  Bremeten- 
nacum.    A  lacuna  seems  to  me  the  best  and  simplest  solution. 

"  It  follows  that  Br&nietennacum  is  Ribchester,  and  this  suits  the  Itineraiy 
quite  as  well  as  any  other  route  (Watkin,  Lancashire^  p.  26).      Dr.  HtLbner 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TO  THE  GODDBBS  '  GABMANaABIS.'  827 

It  remains  only  to  comment  on  the  inscription  as  a  whole.  It  is  a 
curious  fact,  to  which  I  have  elsewhere  alluded,  that  we  have  in 
Northern  Britain  no  scarcity  of  inscriptions  belonging  to  the  second 
quarter  of  the  third  century,  the  reigns  of  Alexander  and  Gordian  III. 
These  were  reigns  of  comparative  order  and  organization,  when,  as 
historians  tell  us,  statesmen  looked  after  the  frontiers,  built  fortresses, 
and  provided,  by  landgrants  and  other  means,  for  the  strengthening 
of  the  frontier  troops.  They  were,  at  least  on  the  Continent,  the  last 
periods  of  peace  before  the  deluge  :  in  the  middle  of  this  third  century 
the  barbarians  began  finally  to  beat  down  the  defences,  and  the  local 
rule  of  the  Thirty  Tyrants  arose.  The  inscriptions  of  Alexander  and 
Gordian  III.  in  Britain  show  that  there,  too,  danger  was  apprehended ; 
they  shew  us  also  that  the  defences  were  not  based  solely  on  the 
lines  of  Wall  but  on  the  fortified  roads  like  Watling  street  that  goes 
past  Binchester,  Lanchester,  and  Ebchester,  to  Risingham  and  High 
Rochester.  Whether  the  Wall  of  Antonine  was  still  occupied  at  this 
period  is  uncertain.  It  is,  at  least,  significant  that  the  Itinerary  stops 
at  High  Rochester,  and  that  this  is  the  last  point  northwards  where 
we  find  epigraphic  traces  of  Roman  occupation  under  Gordian.  This 
striking  correspondence  between  the  inscriptions  and  the  Itinerary  can 
hardly  be  an  accident,  and  is  worth  mentioning  here  as  a  further  proof 
of  the  importance  of  the  road  at  this  period.  ^^ 

(C  vii.  p.  58)  puts  Coccium  at  Ribchester,  but  without  and  against  evidence. 
The  Notitia  (^Oco,  xl.  54)  gives  otmeuA  Sarmatarum  Bremetennaco ;  the  inscrip- 
tions give  numertu  or  ala,  the  latter  used  wrongly  (like  <Ua  exploratorum 
PomarienHum  in  Africa,  C.  viii.  9906).  The  squadron  was  first  formed  out  of 
Aurelius's  conquered  Sarmatae  (Dio  Izzi.  16)  about  a.d.  175. 

"  Postscript.  Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  seen  two  articles  by  prof. 
Htibner  QWegtdeutsche*  Korrespondenzblatt^  1893,  nro.  97)  and  Dr.  Hooppell 
{Illnstrated  Archaeologigt,  i.  p.  121).  Dr.  Hooppell's  objection  to  the  explana- 
tion given  above  of  LON.  is  based  on  other  Lanchester  inscriptions  which  mention 
a  Cohors  I,  L.  Oor.,  but  L.  here  (as  another  inscription  shows)  denotes  Lingonet 
and  has  nothing  to  do  with  our  Lon,  Dr.  HUbner  notes  das  in  der  Lvft  nehvot- 
bende  pro  salute,  I  cannot  help  thinking  that,  if  any  part  of  the  inscription  is 
strictly  ungrammatical,  it  is  solverunt,  which  has  no  nominative  unless  we 
expand  the  final  M  into  milUes,  But  there  are  many  epigraphic  parallels  for 
the  absence  of  a  nominative  to  a  verb  in  such  a  case. 


.  Digitized  by 


Google 


328  THE  ROMAN  BBIBGES  AGB0S8  THE 


XX.-THB  ROMAN  BRIDGES  ACROSS  THE  NORTH  TYNE 

RIVER  NEAR  CHOLLERFORD. 

By  Sheriton  Holmes. 

[Read  on  the  26th  May,  1886,  but  since  rewritten  and  added  to.] 

At  the  present  time  when  the  question  of  the  relative  ages  of  the 
Roman  Wall,  the  vallum,  and  other  works  which  stretch  across  England 
from  the  river  Tyne  to  the  Solway,  and  in  the  reign  of  which  of  the 
Roman  emperors  these  gigantic  works  were  executed,  is  occupying 
afresh  the  attention  of  antiquaries,  I  have  thought  that  a  more  careful 
study  of  the  passage  of  the  North  Tyne  river  demands  attention,  and 
that  an  elucidation  of  the  works  erected  there  might  be  of  advantage 
as  forming  a  key  to  unlock  the  hitherto  unsolved  problem.  With  a 
view  to  this  I  have  taken  careful  notes  of  what  remains  of  the  works, 
and  have  availed  myself  of  the  drawings  of  the  bridge-pier  plans 
accompanying  Mr.  Clayton's  paper  on  the  Roman  bridge.^ 

Until  recently  it  seemed  as  though  these  questions  had  been 
definitely  decided  and  set  at  rest  upon  the  authority  of  such  eminent 
writers  as  the  rev.  John  Hodgson,  Mr.  John  Clayton,  and  the  rev. 
Dr.  Bruce,  but  closer  investigation  into  the  facts  has  reopened  the 
whole  question  and  tends  to  upset  many  of  the  conclusions  previously 
drawn. 

Where  the  line  of  the  Roman  works  crosses  the  North  Tyne  river 
there  are  the  remains  of  two  bridges,  both  of  them  evidently  of  Roman 
construction.  The  later  one  consisted  of  an  abutment  at  each  end  and 
three  water  piers,  thus  giving  four  water  bays  or  openings  of  thirty- 
five  feet  six  inches  span.  The  parallel  feces  of  the  abutment  and  the 
piers  are  twenty-one  feet  six  inches  long  and  the  bi*eadth  across  the 
piers  sixteen  feet.  The  piers  are  flat-ended  on  the  down-stream  side 
but  have  starlings  or  cut-waters  on  the  upper  side.  The  eastern 
abutment  has  had  very  long  and  massive  wingwalls,  the  southern  one 
having  been  lengthened  considerably,  doubtless  to  provide  against  a 
set  of  the  current  tending  to  carry  away  the  river's  bank  at  its 
>  Areh,  AeL  (N.S.)  vol.  vi,  p.  80. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ardbaeolo gia  AcQiana ,VoIXVI , to  fece  p.  328 . 


ROMAN  BRIOCES   «Q 


^)TaMin.q  s»<4JW9  **  pto't*  of  p«^ 


^ 

.«j^_  ^^.-^X' 


/ 


ac^-^— 3 


t Hc-J^- 


i    <     f    T      *    f    *    ? 


»^*'t        «^f    . 


•plan,  olwwmq   WU  Yulatioo  po*«ticn.  of  1>»>>'t%oo  "bndao 


\ 


/ 


-fcii- 


-si^ *-jr 


»c«>%      >f    fc 


*...f...f        f       ^       ^       ?*f*«rf<»f» 


PLAN    OF    ROMAN   BRIfll 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PUt^XXV 


ie<u»  ObHiKMnl- 


Romon  Uoll 


.4 


CA»T  tWk.uM 


,^ 


TsS£=^ 


^ 


\ 


*^ 


NEAR  CHOLLERFORD. 


J  AktfRBUL JKft^4iA  Lg«A«« 


Digitized  by 


Googlqr 
i 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NORTH  TYNE  NEAR  CHOLLBRPORD.  829 

previous  termination.  The  river  at  this  point  has  altered  its  course 
from  time  to  time  in  a  westerly  direction,  so  that  now  the  eastern 
abutment  and  a  portion  of  the  first  pier  are  deeply  buried  in  its  bank, 
and  the  western  abutment  is  in  the  bed  of  the  stream. 

But  this  action  of  the  river  had  been  in  operation  previous  to  the 
time  when  this  bridge  was  built,  for,  embedded  in  its  eastern  abutment 
is  a  water  pier  of  an  earlier  bridge  which  must  have  had  at  least  one 
bay  or  opening  to  the  east  of  it,  so  that  between  the  times  when  the 
two  bridges  were  built  the  river  had  altered  its  course  to  that  extent 
westward. 

The  roadway  along  the  earlier  bridge  had  been  much  less  in  width 
than  that  along  the  later  one,  its  pier  faces  being  only  nine  feet  four 
inches  long  with  a  width  of  ten  feet  four  inches.  The  earlier  bridge  had 
starlings  both  up  and  down  stream  diverging  from  the  pier  feces  at  an 
angle  of  forty-five  degrees.  It  is  deserving  of  note,  and  unique  in  my 
knowledge  of  bridges,  that  these  piers  should  be  less  in  length  than 
their  breadth  across,  but  as  the  bridge  had  doubtless  a  timber  platform, 
the  beams  supporting  it  would  require  to  be  cantilevered  by  others 
underneath  them  to  give  rigidity,  and  the  breadth  of  the  pier  would 
be  necessary  to  afford  a  sufficient  length  of  base  for  them.  The 
lowness  of  the  roadway  would  render  angle  strutting  to  the  piers  use- 
less from  the  certainty  of  their  being  carried  away  during  floods. 

The  spans  of  this  bridge  must  have  been  abnormally  long  in  com- 
parison with  the  width  of  the  roadway  which  could  only  have  been 
about  eight  feet  six  inches,  for  a  length  from  pier  to  pier  of  forty-one 
feet  two  inches  or  nearly  in  the  proportion  of  five  to  one.  If,  however, 
the  roadway  platform  had  been  projected  beyond  the  longitudinal 
beaiing  timbers  at  each  side,  a  greater  width  would  be  obtained. 

The  builders  of  the  later  bridge  had  taken  full  advantage  of  what 
remained  of  the  former  one,  for  not  only  had  they  inbuilt  the  water 
pier  in  their  abutment,  but  had  adopted  and  enlarged  the  other  piers 
also,  by  adding  a  width  of  five  feet  eight  inches  to  their  western  sides, 
and  lengthening  them  southwards.  This  is  apparent  on  applying  a 
tracing  of  the  embedded  pier  (the  dimensions  of  which  can  be  exactly 
defined)  to  the  plan  of  the  second  pier,  as  given  on  the  accompanying 
drawing,  where  the  different  character  of  the  masonry  clearly  defines 
the  earlier  and  more  recent  work. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


830  THE  BOMAK  BRIDGES  ACROSS  THE 

The  western  abntment  of  the  earlier  bridge  would  most  likely 
occupy  the  site  of  the  third  river  pier  of  the  later  one,  and  if  one  bay 
be  allowed  to  the  east  of  the  embedded  pier  the  number  of  the  open- 
ings in  the  two  bridges  would  be  equal,  only  the  widths  of  these 
openings  would  be  five  feet  eight  inches  more  in  the  earlier  than  in 
the  later  one. 

It  seems  pretty  clear  that  the  skill  of  the  bridge  builders  had  not 
improved  as  time  went  on,  for  the  masonry  of  the  later  bridge,  though 
substantial  in  character  and  composed  of  large  ashlar  stone  throngh- 
out,  is  not  nearly  so  well  bonded  by  snecking  and  breaking  joint  with 
the  stones  as  in  the  earlier  one,  though  in  the  mechanical  appliances  of 
setting  the  stones  they  seem  to  have  advanced,  for  the  lewis  had  been 
adopted  in  place  of  the  hand  setting  of  the  former  work. 

The  stones  in  both  bridges  have  been  elaborately  fastened  together 
by  iron  cramps  and  ties  run  in  with  lead,  but  here  again  the  earlier 
men  seemed  to  be  in  advance  of  the  later  ones,  for  instead  of  the  long 
iron-face  straps  with  T-headed  branches  running  in  a  sort  of  hap- 
hazard manner  into  the  work,  and  the  few  dog  cramps  here  and  there 
of  the  later  work,  there  are  systematic  double  dove-tailed  cramps  of 
good  form,  neatly  let  into  the  stones. 

Dr.  Bruce  inclines  to  think  that  the  facing  stones  of  the  abntment 
of  the  later  bridge  might  have  been  an  addition  by  Severus  to  what 
he  terms  Hadrian's  work,  but  I  think  that  an  examination  of  the  plan 
will  show  that  where  these  impinge  on  the  embedded  pier  it  could  not 
have  been  so,  and  that  this  casing  is  an  initial  part  of  the  second 
structure,  and  coeval  with  the  added  work  of  the  piers  where  the  same 
long  iron  clamps  have  been  used. 

The  work  generally  of  the  later  bridge  is  of  a  ruder  character  than 
that  of  the  earlier  one,  and  there  are  many  make-shifts  apparent, 
indicating  that  the  workmen  had  not  such  intelligent  overlookers. 
This  is  apparent  in  the  way  many  of  the  upper  faces  of  the  stones  had 
to  be  dressed  down  after  being  set  to  admit  of  the  proper  bedding  of 
those  above.  And  there  is  a  piece  of  very  unconstructive  work  where 
the  southern  wingwall  had  been  lengthened. 

In  the  beds  of  the  stones  forming  the  earlier  pier  there  are  at 
uncertain  intervals  wedge-shaped  holes,  the  use  of  which  is  not  clear. 
They  could  not  have  been  used  in  lifting,  and  are  not  holes  for  joggles 


Digitized  by 


Google 


KOBTH  TYNE  NSAB  GHOLLEEFOBD.  831 

to  prevent  the  stones  shifting  on  their  beds.  The  likeliest  ose  for 
them  is  to  give  point-hold  to  the  crowbars  nsed  in  forcing  along  the 
upper  stones  to  their  positions  in  the  process  of  building. 

The  earlier  bridge  must  have  had  at  least  one  of  its  bays  to  the 
eastward  of  the  embedded  pier,  and  if  only  one,  then  the  abutment 
belonging  to  it  must  have  had  its  position  underneath  where  is  now  the 
Boman  Wall,  ajud  the  roadway  must  have  occupied  the  site  of  the  north 
wall  of  the  castellum.  It  thus  seems  clear  that  neither  the  casteUum 
nor  that  portion  of  the  Wall  could  have  been  coeval  with  the  bridge. 

A  suggestion  having  been  made  that  possibly  the  Wall  had  been 
lengthened  when  the  later  bridge  was  built  so  as  to  bring  it  forward 
to  the  bridge,  Mr.  Clayton  gave  permission  to  haye  the  face  of  the 
Wall  opened  out  eastwards,  with  the  result  that  to  a  distance  of  sixty 
feet  back  from  its  junction  with  the  casiellum  there  is  no  break  in  the 
masonry,  and  the  character  of  it  is  similar  throughout,  and  very  much 
like  the  exposed  face  on  Limestone  bank,  the  face  stones  running 
from  about  fourteen  inches  to  nineteen  inches  in  length,  and  from 
nine  to  twelve  inches  in  depth.  Writing  in  his  Wallet  Booky  Dr.  Bruce 
says  of  his  portion  of  the  Wall :  ^  It  terminates  in  a  square  building 
or  casiellum  formed  of  stones  of  the  same  character  as  those  used  in 
the  Wall.'  So  far  from  this  being  the  case  the  stones  forming  the 
Wall  to  the  east  of  the  bridge  are  larger,  longer,  and  rougher  than 
those  in  the  casteUum^  these  being  nearly  square  on  the  face  and  very 
much  smaller,  and  there  is  no  true  bonding  between  the  two,  the  castel' 
lum  having  apparently  been  built  on  to  the  Wall  end  at  a  later  time. 

Mr.  Clayton*  says  :  '  There  is  an  apartment  twenty-four  feet  by 
twenty-three  feet  six  inches  under  the  platform  of  approach.'  This 
in  the  hands  of  Dr.  Bruce  becomes  a  casiellum^  and  as  the  walls  are 
well  faced  all  round  it  could  never  have  been  designed  for  an  under- 
ground chamber. 

Owing  to  the  dribbling  away  of  material  from  under  the  abutment, 
the  central  poition,  especially  towards  the  face,  and  the  casteUum, 
have  subsided  considerably,  but  the  longitudinal  iron  bonding  of  the 
&ce  stones  has  held  them  so  well  together  that  no  set  or  crack  is 
perceptible  in  the  masonry.  Dr.  Bruce  thought  that  this  depression  of 
the  centre  portion  was  by  design  and  deemed  it  an  element  of  strength, 
but  I  scarcely  think  that  any  engineer  would  coincide  in  such  opinion. 
»  Arch.  A  el.  vol.  vi.  (N.S.)  p.  82. 

VOL.  XYI.  Q  Q 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


THS  ROMAN  BBIDOBS  AOROSH  THE 

The  pecniiar  splaying  back  of  the  fiioe  oonrses  in  the  northern 
wingwall  seems  to  be  a  scientific  idea  for  accommodating  the  face-line 
to  the  different  rates  of  flow  in  the  river,  i.e.  giving  a  larger  area 
to  the  more  rapid  surface  water  than  was  required  for  the  compar- 
atively sluggish  current  nearer  the  bed  of  the  river^  and  it  seems 
strange  that  engineers  who  could  act  upon  such  scientific  lines  should 
have  made  their  piers  flat-ended  on  the  down-stream  side,  thereby 
incurring  the  danger  of  having  the  material  eaten  away  from  their 
foundations  and  the  stones  displaced  by  the  regurgitative  action  of 
the  water,  and  this  too,  with  the  evidence  of  the  earlier  piers  before 
their  eyes.  It  was  this  action  of  the  water  which  rendered  the 
lengthening  of  the  south  wingwall  necessary,  and  in  doing  which  they 
further  endeavoured  to  throw  the  current  away  from  the  wall-face  by 
placing  the  lower  courses  angle-way  to  the  line  of  the  work.  This 
addition  to  the  wingwall  had  been  built  chiefly  with  stone  got  from 
the  earlier  bridge  remains,  as  is  evident  from  many  of  the  holes  for 
the  dove-tailed  cramps  remaining  in  positions  which,  in  their  new 
places,  are  of  no  use  whatever. 

It  is  a  question  whether  in  building  their  large  ashlar  work  the 
Romans  used  mortar  in  the  joints,  or  built  it  dry  as  was  the  custom 
in  Some  under  the  Republic.  In  their  smaller  stone  work  such  as  the 
Wall  with  its  camps,  etc.,  they  did  use  mortar,  if  indeed  it  may  be  so 
termed.  Here  and  there  patches  of  mortar  may  be  found  in  a  well- 
set  condition,  but,  generally  speaking,  in  the  North  of  England  it 
had  been  of  a  very  poor  character,  the  face  of  the  stones  merely 
ipped  by  a  pointing  of  better  mortar,  and  the  hearting  filled  in  with 
a  mixture  of  badly  slaked  lime  in  clot,  and  soil  instead  of  sand  as  a 
matrix,  a  material  more  calculated  to  disrupt  than  to  cement  the  stones 
together  ;  for,  as  the  lime  became  hydrated,  it  would  swell  and  tend 
to  rend  the  work  asunder.  It  would  appear  as  if  the  designers,  accus- 
tomed to  the  pozzolanas  of  Southern  Italy  and  the  limes  of  Tivoli, 
had  looked  slightingly  on  the  comparatively  inferior  limes  of  the 
district  and  had  not  placed  much  reliance  in  their  binding  power, 
preferring,  in  their  more  important  works,  to  trust  rather  to  the 
more  costly  bonding  of  iron  run  in  with  lead. 

From  the  evidence  existing,  pointing  as  it  does  to  the  later  con- 
struction of  the  Wall,  it  may  be  taken  that  the  earlier  bridge  was 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


KOBTH  TTI7E  NEAIl  CHOLLEBFOfiD. 

antecedent  to  its  erection,  and  the  question  arises  what  ofSce  was 
this  earlier  bridge  designed  to  fulfil?  It  seems  to  be  generally 
agreed  that  previons  to  the  building  of  the  Wall,  Agricola  had  con- 
structed a  chain  of  forts  across  this  isthmus,  and  as  these  would 
almost  certainly  be  connected  by  a  line  of  road,  it  is  possible  that 
this  bridge  might  have  been  built  in  connection  with  such  road, 
though  as  subsequently  noted  in  this  paper,  I  think  the  probability  is 
against  it.  Then  as  to  the  date  of  erection  of  the  later  bridge,  it 
seems  unlikely  that  during  the  short  period  between  Agricola  and 
Hadrian  (about  forty  years)  the  river  had  time  to  alter  its  course  a 
distance  of  sixty  feet  from  its  former  line,  as  it  has  taken  1,700  years 
since  the  departure  of  the  Romans  to  perform  an  equal  distance  in 
the  same  direction.  When  Severus  returned  from  his  northern 
campaign,  about  180  years  after  the  time  of  Agricola,  would  appear 
to  be  a  much  more  likely  time  for  the  river  so  to  have  changed  its 
course  and  for  the  later  bridge  to  have  been  built. 

Amongst  the  dibris  of  the  bridge  abutment  there  are  certain 
peculiar  shaped  stones  which  have  evidently  been  designed  for  some 
special  use.  One  of  them  is  a  monolithic  pillar,  nine  feet  one  inch  in 
length,  havine  a  rectangular  base,  two  feet  two  inches  by  one  foot 
eleven  inches,  for  a  height  of  two  feet  two  inches  from  the  bottom ; 
above  this  the  angles  are  rounded  off,  until  at  the  top  it  assumes  the 
circular  form  with  a  diameter  of  one  foot  seven  inches.  The  shaft 
of  the  column  is  six  feet  six  and  a  half  inches  long  and  concentrically 
on  its  apper  end,  there  is  a  carved  conical  boss,  four  and  a  half 
inches  deep,  with  a  scarcement  all  round  it  of  five  inches  on  the  pillar 
top.  On  the  longer  fiskje  of  the  base  the  stone  has  been  cut  away  to  a 
depth  of  five  inches,  so  as  to  leave  projecting  a  face  moulding,  and  as 
the  shape  of  this  moulding  is  similar  to  that  upon  other  stones  which 
have  apparently  formed  an  ornamental  siring  course  along  the  face  of 
the  abutment,  the  original  position  of  the  pillar  stone  is  thereby 
determined  as  having  been  on  the  face  of  the  abutment  and  in  line 
with  the  string  course.  As  another  evidence  of  the  position  of  the 
pillar  stone,  there  remains  one  of  the  stones  which  had  formed  the 
parapet  hollowed  out  to  fit  up  against  it. 

There  are  also  portions  of  a  similar  column  which  had  been  broken 
up.    The  upper  end  of  it  is  now  on  the  abutment  amongst  the  ruins. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


884  THE  BOHAN  BBIBGBS  AOBOSS  THE 

and  what  appears  to  be  a  portion  of  the  shafts  abont  fonr  feet  long,  with 
a  dowel  hole  cut  in  a  similar  manner  to  that  in  the  entire  colmnn, 
is  now  placed  in  an  angle  of  the  building  on  the  west  side  of  the  river. 

A  third  stone  demands  particular  attention.  It  is  in  the  form  of 
a  barrel  or  the  nave  of  a  cart  wheel  without  the  axle-hole  through  it. 
This  stone  is  two  feet  six  inches  long,  one  foot  seven  inches  diameter 
at  its  centre,  and  one  foot  one  and  a  quarter  inches  at  its  ends. 
Badiating  from  its  centre  are  eight  recesses  cut  to  a  depth  of  four  and 
a  half  inches,  which,  at  the  face  of  the  stone,  form  openings  one  inch 
wide  by  three  inches  long.  The  lower  sides  of  these  holes  are  cut 
deeper  as  they  recede  from  the  foce,  being  half  an  inch  deeper  at  the 
inner  end  than  at  the  face,  thus  forming  a  tapered  or  half-dovetailed 
hole,  similar  to  the  lewis  holes  in  the  abutment  stones.  The  weight 
of  this  stone  is  about  five  and  a  quarter  hundredweights,  and  the  most 
likely  use  I  can  imagine  for  it  is  in  the  nature  of  a  balance-weight 
applied  either  over  a  pulley  or  at  the  end  of  a  lever. 

A  reference  to  the  detailed  drawings  of  this  stone  will  show  how 
admirably  it  is  adapted  to  being  slung,  for,  if  in  the  holes  be  placed 
half-dovetailed  studs,  tapering  from  two  and  a  half  to  three  inches, 
they  would  fall  down  half  an  inch  from  the  upper  side  of  the  hole, 
and  admit  of  a  flat  slip  of  that  thickness  being  driven  in  above  them^ 
thus  securely  fastening  them  in  position.  Then  the  studs  being  left 
projecting  beyond  the  face  of  the  stone  would  form  attachments  for 
the  ropes  or  rods  used  in  slinging  it.  A  very  similar  arrangement  to 
this  existed  until  lately  at  the  smaller  collieries  in  the  northern 
counties,  when  the  water  was  drawn  from  the  pit  in  tubs  by  means  of 
a  whimsey  worked  by  a  horse.  To  balance  the  water-tub  they  had 
another  filled  with  stone,  through  which,  midway  in  its  height,  pieces 
of  wood  were  put  at  equal  angles,  and  the  projections  formed  attach- 
ment studs  in  the  same  manner  as  those  in  the  balance  stone.  This 
stone  has,  I  think,  an  intimate  connection  with  the  pillar  stones, 
and  all  three  taken  together  may  be  considered  as  a  permanent  frame 
aud  balance  for  the  lifting  of  some  heavy  structure.  WTiat  that  struc- 
ture might  have  been,  I  will  endeavour  to  set  forth  further  on. 

The  conical  boss  on  the  top  of  the  pillar  seems  designed  to  secure 
a  beam  placed  across  the  top  of  the  two  pillars,  which  would  have 
cups  cut  in  it  to  fit  the  stone  bosses, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


a 

QC 

o 

u. 

a: 

UJ 


o 

X 

o 


5- 

LJ   O- 

z  z 


a: 
m 


o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NORTH  TTNE  ITEAR  OHOLLEBFOBD.  885 

So  fer,  we  are  on  tolerably  safe  ground;  but  what  had  the 
mechanical  arrangement  of  support  and  balance  to  perform  ?  The 
ancient  lever  arrangement  of  the  Egyptian  shadoof,  I  think,  now 
comes  into  play,  so  that  if  another  beam  be  placed  across  the  head 
beam  and  pivoted  thereon,  a  means  of  lifting  and  swinging  round  a 
suspended  weight  would  be  accomplished. 

Now,  a  permanent  arrangement,  such  as  I  have  sketched  out, 
would  not  be  for  a  temporary  purpose,  such  as  lifting  the  stones 
whilst  building  was  in  progress,  but  must  have  been  for  some  con- 
tinuous purpose,  and  I  can  see  nothing  more  likely  than  that  it  was 
intended  to  lift  and  sling  out  of  position  a  portion  of  the  timber 
superstructure  of  the  bridge  so  as  to  cut  o£P  communication  along  it. 

This  arrangement  I  have  endeavoured  to  formulate  in  the  drawing 
accompanying  this  paper. 

The  weight  to  be  lifted  would  better  accord  with  the  narrow 
platform  of  the  earlier  bridge,  but  as  the  lewis  principle  had  been  used 
in  the  balance-weight  stone  in  a  similar  manner  to  the  setting  of  the 
stones  in  the  later  one,  I  think  it  most  likely  that  the  mechanical 
arrangement  had  belonged  to  it,  and,  if  so,  a  counterweight  became  a 
necessity,  for  the  distance  between  the  &ce  of  the  abutment  and  the 
castellum  is  too  short  to  give  sufficient  pole  balance  otherwise. 

In  connection  with  the  timber  platform  there  are  large  fiat-stones 
which  have  cut  across  them  grooves  three  inches  broad  and  three  and 
a  half  inches  deep,  which  had  evidently  been  intended  for  the  inser- 
tion of  six  inch  by  seven  inch  timbers,  half  let  into  the  stone  and 
half  notched  into  the  cantilever  timbers  to  counteract  their  forward 
tendency  and  secure  them  in  their  positions.  The  parapet-coping,  of 
which  many  face-moulded  stones  remain,  had  also  a  longitudinal 
groove  for  the  insertion  of  a  tie  rod. 

In  the  masonry  of  the  south  wingwall  there  is  a  hole,  roughly 
circular,  about  thirteen  inches  diameter,  which  might  have  been  for 
the  insertion  of  a  crane  post  during  the  erection  of  the  work,  as  from 
this  point  a  large  area  of  the  masonry  could  have  been  reached,  and  the 
employment  of  the  lewis  woold  almost  carry  with  it  that  of  the  crane. 

The  utility  of  thus  severing  the  connection  along  the  bridge  may 
be  questioned,  as  at  present  the  river  is  fordable  at  points  both  above 
and  below,  but  at  the  time  of  the  Boman  occupation,  when  the  country 


Digitized  by 


Google 


886  THI  BOHAir  BBIDGES  AOfiOSS  THE 

was  timbered,  wet,  and  undrained,  as  described  by  Herodian,  the  rain- 
Mi  woold  be  greatly  in  excess  of  the  present  time,  and  the  water 
would  get  much  more  slowly  away,  the  river  neither  rising  so  high 
during  rains  nor  shrinking  to  such  small  dimensions  during  dry 
weather,  so  that  fording  it  would  be  found  difficult  at  any  time.  The 
massive  piers  of  the  bridge  would  also  obstruct  the  flow,  and  dam 
back  the  water  for  some  distance  above. 

*  Where  the  Watling-street  crossed  the  Reed,  the  bed  of  the  river 
is  paved  with  large  stones ;  and  when  a  part  of  the  north  bank  was 
washed  away  by  a  flood  a  few  years  ago,  two  pillars  were  discovered, 
which  it  is  supposed  might  have  stood  at  the  entrance  to  a  bridge.'^ 
Might  not  this  have  been  some  similar  arrangement  for  barring  the 
passage  across  the  bede  at  a  time  when  the  wall  having  become  ruin- 
ous or  the  number  of  soldiers  remaining  not  sufficient  to  garrison 
it  effectively,  they  had  recourse  to  the  rivers  for  protection  against 
the  invading  Caledonians  from  the  north  and  west. 

The  solution  of  the  actual  dates  when  the  various  works  were 
constructed  will  probably  have  to  await  the  unearthing  of  more  direct 
evidence  in  the  shape  of  sculptured  stones  as  history  has  been  unable 
to  give  more  than  an  uncertain  clue  to  it,  but  it  is  quite  possible  that 
the  relative  dates  may  hereafter  be  made  out  with  some  degree  of 
certainty  from  investigations  carried  on  in  the  works  themselves,  and 
it  is  with  a  view  to  this  that  I  have  been  led  to  examine  the  bridges, 
etc.,  of  the  North  Tyne  river  so  that  the  initiation  thus  given  may  be 
carried  forward  at  other  points  until  some  definite  information  shall 
be  obtained. 

The  results  of  the  investigations  made,  may,  I  think,  be  summed 
up  thus : — 

Firstly,  the  earliest  line  of  works  would  appear  to  be  the  'Stane- 
gate*  and  the  camps  on  its  line  which  were  probably  those  instituted 
by  Agricola  about  the  year  78.  On  referring  to  the  six  inch  to  a  mile 
Ordnance  map  it  will  be  seen  that  this  road  is  traced  directly  up  to  the 
North  Tyne  river  near  where  lately  stood  Homer's  house,  as  though  it 
had  at  that  point  crossed  the  river  and  continued  on  in  an  easterly 
direction  without  approaching  the  bridge. 

'  Ramblet  in  Northumberland  and  on  the  SoottUh  Border,  by  Stephen  Oliver 
the  younger  [W.  ▲.  Chatto],  p.  161. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NOBTH  TYNB  NEAR  OHOLLBRFORD.  887 

Starting  from  this  point  westward  it  passes  to  the  north  of  Fonr- 
stones  and  through  Newbrough,  and  in  a  very  direct  course  to 
Ghesterhohn,  where  is  the  important  station  of  Vindolana,  and  hence 
along  to  a  considerable  camp  which  is  seated  on  the  eastern  edge  of 
the  Haltwhistle  bum.  Grossing  this  it  goes  over  the  summit  of  the 
hill  at  Sunnyrig,  being  deflected  from  its  direct  course  to  gain  this 
height.    Then  falling  down  it  makes  direct  for  Gaervoran  {Magna). 

Immediately  west  of  this  there  are  half  a  dozen  important  camps 
which,  with  the  Gaervoran  station,  form  an  arc  of  a  circle.  These 
being  situated  on  high  ground  and  on  the  watershed  of  the  country 
east  and  west  would,  I  think,  form  a  stronghold  in  connection  with 
the  Stanegate.  From  this  point  westward  the  name  is  continued  on 
the  Ordnance  plan  in  connection  with  the  military  way  by  the  side  of 
the  Wall  and  vallum,  but  as  this  road  is  evidently  the  continuation  of 
the  one  traced  by  the  Wall  side  from  near  Frocolitia,  I  think  the  more 
probable  route  for  the  Stanegate  from  Gaervoran  to  have  been  along 
by  the  line  of  camps  to  Naworth,  keeping  the  river  Irthing  as  a 
northern  defence ;  thence  to  the  north  of  the  camp  near  Brampton 
(named  *  AbaUaba '  on  the  one  inch  Ordnance  map),  and  the  camp 
near  Watchdose,  to  Bed  Hills,  from  which  point  it  is  again  traced 
as  far  as  Parkbroom  in  the  direction  of  Garlisle.  The  station  of 
Gaervoran,  which  is  a  little  to  the  south  of  both  Wall  and  vallum 
but  on  the  line  of  the  Stanegate,  would  favour  this  idea. 

There  appear  to  have  been  connecting  roads  between  the  Stane- 
gate and  the  stations  of  Oilurnum  and  Borcovtcus,  the  latter  joining 
the  Stanegate  at  Frendon  hill.  The  Wall  along  by  Borcovtcus  had 
its  accompanying  road  between  it  and  the  vallum  which  would  be  well 
protected,  whereas  the  Stanegate  is  at  too  great  a  distance  off  to  have 
had  protection  from  the  Wall  garrisons ;  also,  as  at  the  North  Tyne 
river,  the  Stanegate  seems  to  have  had  an  independent  crossing  and 
not  to  have  approached  the  bridges,  the  inference  is  that  it  was  the 
pioneer  work  of  the  district. 

Secondly,  the  Eoman  Wall  would  seem  to  have  been  a  later  work 
than  the  earlier  of  the  two  bridges,  for  the  eastern  abutment  must  (as 
previously  explained)  have  occupied  its  site. 

Thirdly,  the  castellum  commanding  the  later  bridge  seems  to  be 
yet  a  later  work  than  the  Wall,  and  might  have  been  added  when  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


888 


THE  ROMAN  BBIDGES  ACROSS  THE  NORTH  TTNE. 


second  bridge  was  built,  or  even  at  a  date  later  than  that,  when  it 
became  necessary  to  substitute  for  the  Wall  the  line  of  defence  afforded 
by  the  rivers  Eden,  Irthing,  North  Tyne,  and  Rede. 

Then,  fourthly,  as  to  the  inscrutable  vallum,  which  seems  to 
pursue  a  perfectly  independent  line  across  the  river,  and  indeed  to  be 
independent  of  all  around  it.  Seeming  now  to  be  defensive  against 
the  north,  at  other  times  equally  so  against  the  south,  and  also 
by  its  two  aggers  or  ramparts  affording  as  much  cover  for  an  enemy 
attacking  as  would  be  given  to  those  defending,  the  question 
arises  whether  it  was  ever  designed  for  a  defensive  work,  or  merely 
as  marking  a  boundary  possibly  antecedent  to  Roman  days.      And 

- .    this  seems  to  be  favoured  by  the  finding  in  the  recent 

^^^^^  excavation  cut  across  it  near  Heddon-on-the-Wall  of 
I  ^^^^^K  &  bronze  axe  head  and  a  flint  scraper  of  circular  form 
.  ^^^^^H  about  one  and  three-eighths  inch  in  diameter.  Also 
jU^^^^V  where  the  vallum  was  recently  excavated  at  Down 
^L_^^^  hill  the  road  in  connection  with  the  Wall  was  cut 

aoross  in  several  places.    In  one  of  the  sections  it  is 
found  on  the  northern  marginal  mound  of  the  vallum  fosse,  showing 
that  when  it  had  been  formed  the  vallum 
works  were  in  existence  and,  in  all  proba- 
bility obsolete. 

Against  this  view  may  be  adduced  the 
similarity  of  the  two  fosses,  those  of  the 
Wall  and  vallum,  at  the  summit  of  Lime- 
stone bank  where  they  are  cut  through  the 
columnar  basalt  and  each  of  them  left  in  a 
similar  state  of  incompletion  ;  and  it  seems 
curious  why,  if  not  contemporary,  there 
should  have  been  two  ditches  cut  so  close 
together  through  such  intractable  material, 
and  why,  if  the  vallum  fosse  was  existing,  the 
Wall  builders  did  not  adopt  it  and  build  their  wall  on  its  southern  margin. 
These  and  many  other  questions  concerning  the  northern  boundary 
works  await  solution,  and  it  may  be  hoped  that  the  investigations  now 
being  instituted  may  be  the  means  of  clearing  away  some  of  the 
difficulties  which  have  hitherto  delayed  that  result* 


^P^^IH 

IH 

H 

J 

Digitized  by 


Google 


SLALET.  839 


XXI.-SLILEY. 
By  the  Ebv.  a.  Johnson,  Vioar  op  Healby. 
[Eead  on  the  80th  August,  1898.] 
The  ecclesiastical  history  of  Slaley  is  somewhat  peculiar.  Originally 
it  seems  to  have  formed  part  of  the  parish  of  Bywell  St.  Andrew. 
Along  with  the  rest  of  that  ancient  parish,  it  is  mentioned,  soon  after 
the  Conquest,  as  belonging  to  the  barony  of  Bolbeck.  In  its  more 
prosperous  days,  during  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries,  we 
find  it  named  as  a  separate  parish,  and  holding  the  position  of  a 
rectory.  In  the  time  of  Henry  III.,  Gilbert  de  Slaley,  who  was 
living  in  a.d.  1239,  gave  to  Hexham  priory  the  church  of  Slaley, 
with  one  plow  land  of  the  endowment  of  the  said  church,  and  a 
common  of  pasture  in  the  village  for  260  sheep,  and  a  common  of 
pasture  in  Le  Stele  for  the  same  number;^  and  by  the  great  charter 
of  ImpeximuSy  granted  by  Edward  I.  to  the  prior  and  convent  of 
Hexham,  these  lands  and  possessions  in  Northumberland,  after  the 
burning  of  their  house  by  the  Scots,  were  confirmed  to  them.' 

The  '  Black  Book  of  Hexham,'  giving  the  rental  of  the  prior  and 
convent  of  Hexham,  says  that  they  hold  in  Slaley  divers  tenements, 
'and  half  a  carucate  of  land,  and  certain  other  acres  and  pasturage  for 
sheep,  as  in  the  charter  of  the  convent  are  contained.^  It  was  assessed 
as  a  rectory  in  pope  Nicholas's  taxation  in  1292,  and  was  again  taxed 
as  a  church  and  distinct  parish  to  the  ninths  in  1340.  In  the  list 
of  Procurations  paid  by  the  clergy  of  Northumberland  in  1867  to 

'  Tenent  etiam  ecclesiam  de  Slaveley  in  proprios  usus  et  unam  caracatam 
terre  de  dote  ejasdem  ecclesie  et  commaniam  pasture  in  eadem  villa  ad  ducentas 
et  sexaginta  oves  et  communiam  pasture  in  le  Stele  ad  ducentas  et  sexaginta 
oves  in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  de  dono  Gilberti  de  Slaveleye 
et  inde  habuernnt  cartam  et  confirmationem  domini  episcopi  et  capituli  Dnnelm- 
ensis  et  tenuerunt  a  tempore  re}2:is  Henrici  patris  Domini  regis  nunc.  JSx  Rnt, 
Cart,  27  Edw.  I.  23rd  Nov.  1298.  In  the  tower  of  London.  Hodgson,  pt.  IIL 
vol.  ii.  p.  164.  In  Surtees  Soc.  vol.  46,  p.  112,  Raine  gives  a  copy  of  this  from 
what  is  said  to  be  an  original  in  the  possession  of  W.  B.  Beaumont,  esq.  Query, 
can  Mr.  Beaumont's  be  an  original,  or  is  it  a  copy  of  the  document  in  the  tower 
of  London  7 

'  SCLAVBLEYE. — Tenent  etiam  in  Sclavelye  diversa  tenementa  et  di  cara- 
catam terrae,  et  alias  certas  acras,  ut  in  cartis  Conventus,  et  pasturas  ad  certas 
oves,  ut  in  cartis  continetur.  [Then  follows  an  interesting  list  of  the  tenants, 
with  their  holdings,  and  quantity  of  land  held  by  each  in  Sclavelye,  Prestplaco, 
Lumbard's  place,  etc.]    Hexham  Priory,  vol.  ii.  (Surtees  Soc.  vol.  46),  pp.  27-28.' 

VOL.  3^VI,  U  K 

Digitized  by  VjOOQK 


340  SLALEY : 

cardinal  Talairand  and  his  colleagaes  the  rector  of  Slaley  is  stated  to 
have  paid  his  share : — 

Bcctoria  de  Slaveley  non  valet  ultra  iiijli  xrjd  k  solvit  ijs. 

From  a  survey  of  the  estates  of  the  priory  of  Hexham,  made  at  the 
dissolution,  we  learn  that  Slaley  was  no  longer  a  rectory.  It  appears 
simply  as  a  chapel,  and  the  officiating  minister  is  styled  chaplain : 
'  Et  in  pencione  annuali  exeunde  de  capella  de  Slevele  soluta  abbati  et 
conv.  de  Abbyland,  p.a.  xxiijs.  Salaria  Capellanobum  .  .  .  .  et 
in  salario  unius  capellani  servientis  curam  animarum  infra  capellam 
de  Slavele,  p.a.  iiij  li.'^  \ 

The  period  of  the  Reformation  seems  to  have  been  a  trying  time 
for  Slaley.  When  the  priory  of  Hexham  was  dissolved  the  endowments 
of  Slaley  fell  with  it  into  improper  (alias  impropriator)  hands,  and  in 
her  impoverished  c(»ndition,  not  being  able  to  maintain  her  position 
of  independence  as  a  separate  parish,  the  church  of  Slaley  was  obUged 
to  return  to  the  old  maternal  fold,  and  had  to  depend  upon  the  mother- 
church  of  Bywell  St.  Andrew  for  maintenance  for  a  time.  Randal,  in 
his  Survey  of  the  Ghurclces  of  Northumberland^  gives  Slaley  as  a  chapelry 
in  the  parish  of  Bywell  St.  Andrew,  with  a  list  of  curates  from  1501 
to  1756.  In  the  Liber  Regis ^  compiled  by  order  of  Henry  VIII.,  this 
living  is  valued  at  £15. 

At  the  Archdeacon's  Visitation,  held  at  Corbridge  in  1601,  it  was 
reported  of  the  curate  and  churchwardens  *that  they  have  had  no 
sermon  this  last  yeare,  and  that  they  use  no  perambulation  in  Roga- 
tion weeke,  and  that  the  Register  Booke  is  in  paper.'  Two  years 
later  the  presentment  is  *  that  they  have  no  Register  book,  nor  new 
communion  booke.' 

John  Shaftoe,  vicar  of  Warden,  bequeathed  by  will,  13th  May, 
1693,  an  augmentation  of  £10  for  ever  to  the  church  of  Slaley,  to  be 
paid  out  of  the  mortgaged  lands  and  estate  of  John  Heron,  hart.,  then 
lately  deceased,  of  Chipchase. 

In  1719  Slaley  again  arose  to  the  rank  of  a  separate  parish.  In  a 
letter  (dated  12th  February,  1887)  the  secretary  of  Queen  Anne's 
Bounty  informs  me  that  Slaley  was  augmented  by  the  governors  of 
Queen  Anne's  Bounty  in  the  year  1719,  that  the  cure  was,  prior  to  that 
date,  an  *  Impropriate  Curacy '  or  chapelry,  and  the  effect  of  augmenta- 
tion was  to  make  such  curacy  or  chapelry  a  perpetual  curacy  and 
^  Surtecs  Soc.  vol,  46,  p,  169, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHtTftCti  AND  VICARAOD.  841 

benefice  (see  1  Geo.  I.  c.  10,  s.  4).  The  benefice  has  (he  says)  been 
subsequently  augmented  several  times. 

A  church  was  built  at  Slaley  in  1812,  and  an  indulgence  of  forty 
days  was  granted  to  those  who  contributed  to  the  fabric.^  The  present 
church  was  erected  in  1832,  and  in  the  vestry  is  preserved  the  contract 
for  the  work,  which  is  dated  *  24th  April,  1882.'  On  May  26th,  1832, 
the  foundation  stone  of  the  new  church  was  laid  by  the  rev.  C.  Bird, 
vicar  of  Chollerton,  in  the  presence  of  the  clergy  of  the  neighbourhood, 
the  principal  inhabitants,  and  a  large  concourse  of  people.  The  old 
church  had  become  little  better  than  a  mass  of  ruins,  and  totally  unfit 
for  the  celebration  of  divine  service.  Bj  the  persevering  exertions  of 
the  rev.  Henry  Armstrong,  the  curate,  and  other  members  of  a  com- 
mittee selected  for  that  purpose,  sufTicieut  funds  were  raised  to  rebuild 
and  enlarge  the  structure,  without  having  recourse  to  a  parish  rate. 
Previous  to  the  ceremony,  the  rev.  C.  Bird  delivered  an  appropriate 
address.  The  stone  was  then  laid  with  the  usual  ceremonies.  On  the 
4th  of  November,  1832,  the  new  church  was  opened  for  divine  ser- 
vice. It  consists  of  chancel,  nave,  western  bell  turret,  vestry  on 
south  of  nave,  with  a  gallery  on  the  north  side  of  the  nave.  It 
affords  room  for  three  hundred  and  fifty  worshippers,  whilst  the  old 
church  had  only  ninety-four  sittings. 

Two  bells  were  placed  in  a  turret  at  the  west  end,  when  the  church 
was  rebuilt  in  1832.  They  are  both  of  that  date,  but  bear  no  inscrip- 
tion. Registers  begin  in  170|.  The  old  vicarage  house,  now  a  pictur- 
esque ruin  covered  with  ivy,  is  worthy  of  note.  The  Shaftoe  charity 
is  said  to  have  been  spent  in  buying  land  and  building  this  old  house. 
The  new  vicarage  was  built  by  vicar  Heslop.  In  the  church  there  is 
a  *  three-decker,'  with  a  sounding-board  over,  and  a  curious  font,  a 
stone  octagonal  basin,  ten  inches  in  diameter,  on  a  wooden  octagonal 
stem,  four  feet  high.  On  the  west  side  of  the  south  door  is  a  tomb- 
stone  bearing    the    inscription  : — here    lieth  |  richard    teas  | 

DALE   OF    SLALET  |  GENTLEMAN  |  DIED    THE    FIRST  |  DAY  OF  MARCH 
I  AKO  DOMINI  I  ^635. 

The  communion  plate  has  been  described  by  Mr.  Blair  in  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Society.* 

*  Memorandum. — Quod  xxiij®  die  Novembris,  anno  Domini  milleBimo  occ™<> 
zij°i  concessit  dominus  zl  dies  indulgentiae  omnibus  conferentibus  de  bonis  suis, 
ad  tabricam  ecclesiae  de  Slaveley,  Dunelmensis  dioecesis.  Up,  Kellawe't  EegUterf 
I.  p.  254.  »  Vol.  iii.  p.  272. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


842  SLALBT : 

Slaley  Vicabb  and  Curates. 
A.D.  1501,  William  Thompson. 
„    1677,  Jan.  26,  Cuthbert  Pattenson,  Scotus.    He  had  no  letters  of  orders 

or  licence.  In  Bishop  Barnes's  Vuitation  he  was  admonished  to 

serve  no  longer  till  he  be  licenced. 
„    1678,  Jaly  15,  Edward  Thompson. 
„     1604,  Peter  Gillaspie. 
„    1612,  John  Smith. 
„    1662,  Andrew  Turner. 
„    1671,  Matthew  Wrightson. 
„    1710,  John  Sleigh. 
„    1712,  William  Richardson. 

„    1728,  Feb.  2,  John  Topling,  clerk,  after  death  of  Richardson. 
„    1740,  Matthew  Robinson,  A.M. 
„     1766,  William  Wharton,  clerk,  after  death  of  Robinson.     Patron,  Sir 

Walter  Blackett,  Bart.    The  burial  r^:ister  states:—*  1774,  Dec 

27  th.    Then  was  buried  the  Rev.  W.  Wharton.* 
In  1773,  Thomas  Martindale, 

Jona".  Jefferson, 

William  Dalston,  ^  All  sign  the  registers  as  curates. 

John  Orton, 

A.  Brown,  P.O.  of  Whitley, 
„    1775-1792,  Thomas  Martindale,  minister.    He  died  March  24th,  179i» 

aged  76  years. 
„    1792-1811,  Richard  Close,  curate. 
„    1811,  Jn°.  Jopling,  curate. 
„    1812-1821,  W.  Harrison,  curate. 
„    1821-1823,  G.  Thompson,  minister. 
„    1823-1830,  Jos.  Smith,  minister. 
„    1831-1832,  H.  Armstrong,  curate. 
„    1832,  Richard  Heslop,  P.  curate.    The  present  church  and  vicarage  were 

built  during  his  incumbency. 
„    1850,  Blythe  Hurst,  Ph.D.,  incumbent.    A  linguist  of  superior  attain- 
ments. 
„    1864,  W".  Sisson,  the  present  vicar,  who  is  also  vicar  of  Whitley  (or 

Hezhamshire). 

Slalet  Reoisters. 

I.        Contains  baptisms,  marriages,  and  burials,  beginning  aj>.  170}.    Thif 

consists  of  9  pages  on  paper  in  poor  condition. 
It.       Contains  baptisms,  marriages,  and  burials,  A.D.  1725  to  1752.    40  pages 

on  parchment,  good  condition. 
II L     Contains  baptisms*  marriages,  and  burials,  also  churchwardens'  accounts, 

A.D.  1755  to  1769.     10  pages  on  paper,  good  condition. 

IV.  Contains  baptisms  and  burials,  A.D.  1769  to  A.D.  1812  ;  also  banns  and 

marriages,  a.d.  1754  to  A.D.  1812.    This  and  the  following  are  on  good 
strong  paper  and  in  good  condition. 

V.  Contains  baptisms,  a.d.  1813  to  a.d.  1860. 

VI.  Contains  marriages,  a.d.  1813  to  a.d.  1887. 

VII.  Contains  burials,  A.D.  1813  to  present  date. 
VIIL  Contains  baptisms,  A.D.  1860  to  present  date. 

IX.     Contains  marriages  (in  duplicate),  A.D.  1888  to  present  dat«. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTtlACTS  FROM   RfiGIStEfeS.  343 

The  following  are  the  earliest  legible  entries  :— 

Baptisms. 

February  y«  29**»,  Anno  Domini  170|. — Joseph  Carr,  son  of  William  Carr,  and 
Marj,  his  wife,  were  then  Baptizd. 

Septem'  y*  12*"*,  Anno  Dom.  1703. — John  Farbridge,  son  of  John  Farbridge, 
and  Mary,  his  wife,  was  then  baptizd. 

Decem'  the  S**,  Anno  Dom.  1706.— Leonard  Farbridge,  son  of  John  Farbridge, 
&  Mary,  his  Wife,  was  then  Baptizd. 

March  y*  5^,  Anno  Dom.  1705. — John  Carr,  son  of  William  Carr,  and  Mary, 

his  Wife,  was  then  Baptizd. 

Mabriaoes. 

December  the  28***,  1722. — Then  was  marryd  by  Publication  Henry  Carr,  of 
this  Parish,  and  Alice  Milton,  of  St.  Nicholas,  in  the  City  of  Durham. 

April  y«  23*,  An.  Dom.  1723.— Then  was  Marryd  by  Publication  Joseph 
Foster,  in  the  Parish  of  Hexham,  and  Mary  Linton,  of  y*  Parish  of  Slealey. 

April  y«  24*^,  1728.— Then  was  marry 'd  W"  Taylor,  of  this  Parish,  &  Ann 
Spark,  of  y*  parish  of  Hexham,  by  Publication. 

Burials. 
26th  ....    [obliterated]  [1720]  An.  Dom.,  Burials.     .  .  .  t  Taylor  was 
then  buried. 

.  .  .  mber  y«  24**».— Gerrard  Farbridge  was  then  buried. 
April  y«  12*^,  1721.— M'  Tho.  Teasdale  was  then  buried. 


April  y«  8th,  1725. — ^Then  was  buried  a  Strainger. 


APPENDIX. 

An  Abstract  of  the  title  deeds  of  John  Thornton,  Esq.  [of  Netherwitton],  to 
the  Bectorys  and  tythes  of  By  well  St.  Andrew  and  Slaveley  in  the  County  of 
Northumberland. 

10  Oct.  5  Jac. — A  Copy  of  a  Grant  from  King  James  to  Geo.  Ward  and  Rob* 
Morgan  and  their  heirs  (ijUer  alia)  of  the  Rectory  and  Church  of  Bywell  St. 
Andrew,  Count.  Northumb.,  with  its  rights,  members,  and  appurt*^  of  the  yearly 
rent  of  6IL  18s.  4d.,  late  belonging  to  the  Monastery  of  Blanchland  in  the  s^ 
County,  and  also  y*  Advowson,  donation,  free  disposition,  and  right  of  patronage 
to  the  Vicarage  Church  of  Bywell  afores*',  with  all  the  lands,  tenements,  tythes, 
meadows,  pastures,  feedings,  court  leets,  view  of  frank  Pledge,  &c.,  to  the  said 
Rectory  belonging,  under  the  yearly  rent  of  611.  13s.  4d.,  payable  to  his  Maj*^, 
his  heirs,  and  successors.    To  be  held  of  Mann^  of  East  Greenwich. 

21  May,  6  Jac. — By  bargain  and  sale  inrolled  in  Chancery  the  said  Geo. 
Ward  and  Rob^  Morgan  grant  and  convey  the  said  Rectory,  advowson,  Tythes, 
&C.,  of  Bywell  Andrew,  as  fully  as  his  then  Maj^^  granted  the  same  to  them 
(inter  alia)  by  the  Grant  last  above  mentioned  unto  Cuthbert  RadclifEe,  of 
Blanchland,  Esq.,  his  heirs,  and  assigns,  under  the  said  Crown  rent  of  61i.  ISs.  4d. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


844  SliALfiT  • 

29  Oct.  9  Jac. — By  Indenture  reciting  that  Queen  Elizabeth  by  her  L'res 
Patents  dat  y"  11  Apr\  in  the  21st  year  of  her  reign  did  grant  to  Sir  Chr. 
Hatton,  Kn*,  and  his  heirs  (inter  alia)  all  and  all  manner  of  tythes  of  what 
nature  or  kind  soever  of  and  in  the  town,  fields,  parish,  and  hamlet  of  Slaveley, 
in  the  s**  County  of  Northumberland,  theretofore  belonging  to  the  late  Monastery 
of  Hexham,  with  all  houses,  buildings,  barns,  dovecots,  orchards,  gardens, 
gleablands,  meadows,  pastures,  Tythes  as  well  greater  as  lesser,  advowson,  gift, 
free  disposition,  and  right  of  patronage  to  the  Vicarage  of  Slaveley  aforesaid, 
as  fully  as  her  s**  Maj^^  held  the  same,  reserving  to  her  s^  Maj*^,  her  heirs,  and 
successors  for  the  s**  premies  the  yearly  rent  of  61i.  ISs.  4d.  for  the  maintenance 
of  a  fit  minister  or  Clerk  in  the  Church  or  Chapel  of  Slaveley  af  ores',  which  s' 
Tythes  and  prem'es  in  Slaveley  the  s'  S*"  Chr.  Hatton  by  Indre  of  Bargain  and 
sale  inrolled  in  Chancery  Dat.  12  of  the  s**  April  in  y«  s«*  21  of  her  s^  Maj**^** 
reign,  did  grant  to  S'  John  Foster  and  his  heirs,  who  conveyed  the  same  to  S' 
John  Fenwicke  and  his  heirs.  He  the  s*  S'  John  Fenwicke  grants  and  conveys 
the  8^  Tythes,  advowson,  and  prem'es  in  Slaveley  laf ores*'  to  the  abovenamed 
Cuthbert  Badcliffe,  Esq.,  and  Ms  heirs,  renewing  the  yearly  rent  of  41L  towards 
payment  of  y*'  yearly  rent  reserved  by  the  s'  L'res  Patents,  for  Slaveley,  and  alao 
the  s**  rent  of  61i.  ISs.  4d.  for  Ministers  wages  or  Stipend. 

(A  Counterpart  of  this  conveyance  executed  by  Radcliffe.) 

6  Oct.  11  Jac. — By  Indenture  reciting  as  in  the  last  above-mentioned 
Indenture  is  recited  the  s*'  Sir  John  Fenwicke  grants  and  conveys  the  s'  Tythes, 
advowson,  and  prem'es  in  Slaveley  afores'^  to  John  Radcliffe,  of  Blanchland, 
Gent.,  and  his  heirs  under  y*  s**  rent  of  41i.,  and  the  said  rent  for  Ministem 
wages  of  61i.  13s.  4d. 

(A  Counterpart  of  this  deed  signed  by  John  Badcliffe.) 

29  Oct.  9  Car. — The  said  John  Radcliffe  by  his  last  will  and  testament  gives 
to  his  brother  Anthony  his  Rectory  of  Bywell  Andrew  and  the  Chappelry  of 
Slaveley,  and  to  his  brother  William  all  his  moyety  of  Com  Tythes  in  Chester 
[i.e,i  Chester-le- Street],  and  makes  his  said  brothers  executors  of  his  said  will. 

22  Oct.  1647. — A  probate  of  the  last  will  and  testament  of  William  Radcliffe, 
whereby  he  gives  the  Tythes  of  Slaveley  Parish,  and  the  Tythes  or  Rectory  of 
Bywell  Andrew  to  his  sister,  Jane  Witham,  and  her  heirs. 

25  May,  1649. — By  Indenture  John  Witham  and  the  s'^  Jane  (his  then  wife) 
grant  and  convey  unto  John  Thornton,  of  Netherwitton,  Gent,  and  his  heirs  all 
their  messuage  or  tenement  called  Hassewell,  alias  Hassiwell,  in  the  County  of 
Northumb'^,  with  a  pasture  there  called  Wattefield,  alias  Watchman's  Bogg,  and 
all  that  Rectory  and  Church  of  Bywell  Andrew,  the  free  gift,  and  right  of 
patronage  of  the  Vicarage  of  Slaveley,  one  rent  charge  of  81L  per  annum  issuing 
out  of  West  Calecoates,  one  other  rent  charge  of  12li.  out  of  the  Mann'  of  North 
Charlton,  one  other  of  401L,  out  of  Great  Swinburne,  West  Swinbnm,  Cockwell, 
Whiteside  Law,  and  Holmes  Haugh,  one  free  rent  or  White  rent  of  40s.  out  of 
Great  Framlington  and  Little  Framlingtou,  one  other  of  iOs.  out  of  Todbume 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX.  345 

and  Horseley,  and  one  other  of  398.  lid.  out  of  Riplington,  and  also  the  Moyety 
or  one  half  of  the  Prebend,  Rectory,  and  Vicarage  of  Chester  in  the  Street 
aforea^.  To  hold  to  the  sf^  John  Thornton  and  his  heirs,  to  the  use  of  John 
Witham  and  Jane,  his  wife,  for  the  life  of  the  s^  Jane,  then  to  the  use  of  the 
s<*  John  Thornton  and  his  heirs.  Provided  the  s*  John  Thornton,  after  the  death 
of  the  8*  Jane,  did  pay  to  his  brother  Henry  Thornton  and  his  heirs  the  yearly 
rent  of  30li.  per  annum,  if  the  s**  Henry  did  pay  to  Margaret  Thornton,  his 
sister,  lOOli.,  and  the  further  sum  of  2001i.  if  the  s^  Jane  did  appoint  and  declare 
the  same  by  her  last  will  and  testament. 

A  Copy  of  the  Capcon  of  a  fine  of  the  s^  prem'es  from  the  s*'  Witham  et  Uz. 
to  the  s^  John  Thornton. 

1  Apr.  1653.— By  Indenture  the  ^  John  Thornton  covenants  to  stand  seized 
of  the  Rectory  and  Tythes  of  By  well  Andrew  and  Slaveley  and  the  advowson 
thereof,  and  of  one  moyety  of  the  Prebend  Rectory  and  Vicarage  of  Chester  to 
the  use  of  himself  for  life,  then  to  the  use  of  Henry  Thornton  and  the  heirs  of 
his  body.  In  default  of  such  to  the  use  of  William  Thornton  and  the  heirs  of 
his  body,  and  for  default  of  such,  to  the  right  heirs  of  him  the  said  John 
Thornton. 

3  June,  1659. — A  Copy  of  the  said  Jane  Witham*s  will,  whereby  she  consti- 
tutes her  son,  Henry  Thornton,  sole  executor  of  all  her  estate,  real  and  personal, 
provided  that  he  pay  to  her  daughter,  Marg^  Thornton,  sister  to  the  s^  Henry, 
the  sum  of  3001i.  pursuant  to  the  deed  of  the  25  of  May,  1649,  above-mentioned. 

1  and  2  Oct.  36  Car.  2.— By  Indentures  of  Lease  and  Release,  the  release 
being  3-partite  and  made  between  the  s<*  Henry  Thornton  of  the  first  part, 
Edward  Burdett  and  Anthony  Anderson  of  the  2^  part,  and  Richard  Pepper  of 
y«  3*  part,  the  s*  Henry  Thornton  grants  and  conveys  the  s**  Rectorys,  Tythes, 
advowsons,  and  prem'es  of  and  in  By  well  and  Slaveley,  the  s*  moyety  of  the 
Prebend,  Rectory,  and  Vicarage  of  Chester,  to  the  s*  Burdett  and  Anderson  and 
their  heirs  to  make  them  tenants  of  the  freehold,  in  order  to  suffer  a  recovery 
thereof.  The  uses  whereof  is  thereby  declared  to  be  to  the  use  of  such  person 
and  persons  for  such  estates  charged  with  such  annual  paym^  and  with  such 
sums  of  money  as  the  s*  Henry  Thornton  should  by  any  writing  or  last  will  in 
writing  direct  or  appoint,  and  subject  thereunto  To  the  use  of  the  s**  Henry 
Thornton,  his  heirs,  and  assignes  for  ever. 

Hil.  Pro.  36  of  37  Car.  2. — An  Exemplification  of  a  recovery  of  the  prem'es 
pursuant  to  the  deed  last  abovement"**,  wherein  Richard  Pepper  is  demant. 
against  the  said  Burdett  and  Anderson  on  Tenants  and  the  said  Henry  Thornton 
le  Vouchee.. 

14  Mar.  4  Jac.  2.  1687.— A  Copy  of  the  last  will  and  testament  of  the  s** 
Henry  Thornton,  whereby  he  gives  and  devises  the  s**  moyety  of  the  a**  Prebend, 
Rectory,  and  Tythes  of  Chester  in  the  street,  with  the  appurtenances,  to  his 
nephew,  Nicholas  Thornton,  and  his  heirs,  and  gives  to  his  cousin,  Marg^ 
Sackvile,  an  annuity  of  lOli.  per  annum  for  her  life,  chargeable  on  the  Rectory 


Digitized  by 


Google 


846  8LALBY  PARISH  : 

of  Bywell  Andrew  and  tythes  of  By  well  Andrew  and  Slaveley  afores*,  payable 
half-yearly  at  Pent,  and  Martinmas ;  and  deviscM  the  s*  Rectory,  adyowson, 
Tythes,  and  premies  of  and  in  Bywell  Andrew  and  Slaveley  aforesaid  to  his 
sister,  Marg*  Thornton,  for  her  life.  Then  to  her  execntors  for  7  years  from  her 
death  for  payment  of  her  debts,  subject  to  the  s*  lOli.  per  annum  giyen  to 
Sackvlle,  and  after  the  expiration  thereof  gives  the  s^  tythes  and  premises  to  his 
s^  nephew,  Nicholas  Thornton,  and  his  heirs,  subject  to  the  8<*  annual  payment 
of  lOli.  above-mentioned,  and  further  devises  to  his  s*  sister  Marg^  and  her 
heirs  an  annual  rent  charge  of  81i.  issuing  out  of  Shelley,  one  other  of  611  per 
annum  out  of  one  messuage  or  tenement  in  Eirkley,  and  out  of  all  other  the 
lands  late  of  Sir  Nicholas  Thornton  in  Northumberland,  and  makes  the  said 
Margaret,  his  sister,  executrix  of  his  said  will. 

By  memorandum  the  s^  Henry  Thornton  wills  That  his  s^  sister  Margaret 
enjoy  Chester  Tythes  for  her  life,  and  in  defect  of  such  enjoyment  gives  a  rent 
charge  of  201i.  chargeable  on  Bywell  Andrew  and  Slaveley  Tythes  to  the  s* 
Margaret  and  her  heirs.  But  in  case  the  s**  Margaret  enjoy  Chester  Tythes  for 
her  life,  then  all  his  said  tythes  to  come  to  his  s*  nephew,  Nicholas  Thornton, 
and  his  heirs. — Hodgson's  MS.  Materials^  M,  p.  100  and  S,  p.  101. 

John  Thornton,  whose  name  stands  at  the  head  of  these  abstracts,  was  son 
and  heir  of  the  above-named  Nicholas.  By  the  marriage  of  his  grand-daughter, 
Margaret,  to  Walter  Trevelyan,  the  Slaley  tithes  passed  into  the  hands  of  the 
Trevelyans  of  Netherwitton.  Two  fields  near  the  church,  still  known  as  Glebe 
Fields,  belong  to  that  family.  The  tithes,  passed  by  sale  into  the  hands  of  the 
Silvertops,  and  are  at  present  held  by  Mr.  Witham,  of  Lartington,  who  pays  to 
the  vicar  of  Slaley  the  annual  sum  of  £6  13s.  4d..  and  provides  wine  for  holy 
communion.  The  patronage  of  Slaley  is  now  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  W.  B. 
Beaumont. 


Merchingley  or  Marchinqley  Hermitage  in  the  Parish 
OF  Slaley. 

In  the  thirteenth  eentnrj  a  hermitage  existed  at  a  place  called 
Merchingley  or  Marchingley,  in  Northumberland,  on  land  belonging 
to  Walter  de  Bolbeck,  and  granted  by  him  to  two  monks  from  Kelso, 
about  the  year  1280.  From  the  names  of  places  and  the  boundaries 
mentioned  in  the  following  charters  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  hermitage  and  church  of  St.  Mary  must  have  been  situated 
within  the  parish  of  Slaley,  and  not  far  from  the  borders  of  the 
present  parish  of  Healey,  somewhere  near  the  bum  now  called 
March  burn,  which  forms  the  boundary.  Unfortunately,  the  name 
Marchingley  has  entirely  disappeared,  and  no  traces  of  the  hermitage 
or  of  the  church  now  renxain  to  mark  the  spot.    It  has  been  suggested 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MEBOHIKOLEY  HERMITAGE.  S47 

that  Slaley  church  (of  which  the  dedication  is  lost)  may  have  been 
the  church  of  St.  Mary,  mentioned  in  the  charters.  That  could  not 
have  been  the  case,  for  the  church  of  Slaley  was  given  to  the  priory  of 
Hexham  by  Gilbert  de  Slaveley,  who  was  living  in  1239,  and  Slaley 
was  assessed  as  a  rectory  in  1292.  Further  investigation  may  throw 
light  upon  this  subject,  but  at  present  the  exact  site  of  the  hermitage 
is  unknown. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  charters  in  the  Kelso  Register, 
Liber  de  Cakhou,  respecting  Merchingley : — 

No.  264.  Walter  de  Bolbech,  &c.  I  have  conceded  to  God  and  St.  Marie  and 
brother  William  de  Mercheleje  and  all  his  saccessors  a  certain 
hermitage  [heremitorium]  which  is  called  Merchingleye,  and  formed 
*  de  vaato  meo/  out  of  my  waste  near  Merchingbum,  with  the  church 
of  St.  Marie  there  constructed,  with  all  appurtenances,  &c.,  in  wood 
and  in  plain,  in  meadows,  in  waters,  in  dams  and  mills,  and  in 
common  easements,  &  in  all  common  pastures  through  the  whole  of 
my  land  and  my  forest,  &  free  exit  &  entry  to  their  men  and  their 
animals  through  the  whole  of  my  land  from  whatever  of  the  aforesaid 
places  they  wish ;  and  they  shall  receive  beyond  their  marches  of  my 
green  wood  to  build,  &  of  dead  to  bum  as  much  as  they  wish ;  and 
they  shall  be  quit  of  punage, '  de  dominicis  f  orcis  suis.*  This  hermit- 
age he  concedes  for  ever  to  the  aforesaid  brother  William  &  to  all  the 
men  of  religion  his  successors,  for  his  soul  &  that  of  his  wife  Sibille,  & 
for  the  souls  of  his  heirs,  his  ancestors,  &  successors,  to  be  held  as  a 
free  alms  gift.  Witnesses — Sibilla  de  Bolbech,  Beginald  de  Kenne- 
belle,  Osbert  the  monk,  Wdard  the  parson,  Symund  de  Kent,  Bobert 
de  Grej  &  others.  i 

No.  265.  Confirmation.  Walter  de  Bolbech,  son  of  Walter  de  Bolbech,  at  the 
petition  &  with  the  consent  of  Hugo  de  Bolbech  his  brother  &  heir, 
confirms  for  ever  to  God  &  St.  Mary  &  William  &  Roger,  monks  of 
the  Kelso  order,  a  certain  hermitage  called  Merchingleic,  which  is 
founded  of  the  waste  of  my  father  U  mine  near  Merchingbume,  with 
the  church  of  St.  Marie  built  in  the  same  place  with  all  ap])urtenances ; 
by  these  bounds,  to  wit :  whatever  is  contained  below  their  enclosures 
[olmistra9  stuts,  it  may  be  cloisters]  on  either  side  of  Marchinburne  by 
the  circuit  of  the  ford  of  the  Potters  [_per  cironitum  de  vadofigulonim], 
as  far  as  the  ford  where  Stainesden-bume  descends  into  Merching- 
bume, in  wood  &  plain,  &c.,  k  in  all  common  easements  &  liberties,  & 
in  common  pastures  everywhere  through  the  circuit  of  the  aforesaid 
hermitage,  on  either  side  of  Marchinburne  through  my  land  &  my 
forest,  &  wheresoever  the  said  William  or  Roger  had  their  animals  in 
the  time  of  my  father,  &  of  others  [as  if  they  had  squatted  here 

VOL.  XVI.  S  S 


Digitized  by 


Google 


348  SLALEY  PARISH  : 

before  de  Bolbeck's  time],  &  in  my  time,  &  free  exit  &  entry  to  them 
&  their  men  through  all  my  land  &  forest  from  whatever  side  of  the 
aforesaid  place  they  wish.  If  one  of  these  monks  die,  the  hermitage  ia 
granted  to  the  other  of  them.  After  the  decease  of  both  monks,  the 
aforesaid  hermitage  of  Merchinglee,  with  the  aforesaid  chnrch  of  St. 
Marie  constructed  there  &  its  appurtenances,  is  to  pass  to  one  monk 
or  two  of  the  habit  k  order  of  Kelso,  &  of  no  order  or  habit  of  religion 
unless  of  the  order  of  the  church  of  Kelso,  without  subjection  however 
to  church  of  Kelso  or  of  any  other  house  of  religion  of  another  order. 
Witnesses  :  Sibilla  de  Bolbech^  Hugo  de  Bolbech  her  son,  Gilbert  de 
laual  [Delaval],  Kobert  de  Insula,  Reginald  de  Kennebelle,  Robert 
Morell  &  others. 

No.  266.  Confirmation,  by  the  same  Walter  de  Bolbech  in  somewhat  similar 
terms,  stipulating  that  two  monks  &  no  more  shall  always  have  the 
alms  gift  of  Mercheleye.  William  de  ffenwic  appears  as  a  witness 
along  with  some  of  the  preceding. 

No.  267.  Confirmation  upon  26  acres  of  land  near  Heleychesters.  Hugo  de 
Balliol  concedes  to  God  &  St.  Mary  k  Roger  the  monk  of  Merching- 
lega  k  all  the  monks  his  successors  in  the  place  of  Merchingleye,  who 
are  to  serve  God  in  perpetuity,  26  acres  of  land  near  Heleychestres, 
which  Eustace,  my  father,  gave  to  him  in  free,  pure,  k  perpetual 
almsgif t.  This  gift  Hugo  de  Balliol  now  confirms, '  with  all  common 
easements  k  liberties  to  him  k  his  men  k  animals  everywhere  upon 
my  land,  &c.  Witness :  Ingelram  de  Balliol,  Bernard  de  Balliol, 
Henry  de  Vi-Guidone  [i.e.,  Guido]  de  fontibus,  Hugo  de  Normanvilla, 
and  many  others. 

The  editor  of  the  Kelso  charters  conjectures  that  the  date  of  these 
is  about  A.D.  1280.  Hugo  de  Bolbeck,  as  appears  from  the  Testa  de 
Neville,  held  *  the  moiety  of  Bywell  by  five  fees  of  ancient  feofment' 
The  manor  of  Merchenley,  6  Edw.  II.,  belonged  to  Walter  de  Hunter- 
cumbe  and  Alicia,  his  wife,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Hugo  de  Bolbeck.^ 

Merthenley,  in  Northumberland  [misprint  for  Merchingley], 
belonging  to  Kelso,  valued  at  58s.  lOd.,  was  in  the  reign  of  John 
Balliol  confiscated  to  Edward  I.  (May  10th,  1296)  and  delivered  to 
them  again.®    On  the  Healey  side  of  the  March  bum  there  are  two 

'  Inq,  p.m.  L  p.  250. 

"  Historical  hocumentSy  Scotland^  ii.  p.  48.  An  extract  from  the  Pipe  Bolls. 
29  Kdw.  I.  In  it  the  lands  held  by  Scotchmen  in  Northumberland  are  set  out. 
The  name  of  the  lands,  the  name  ol  the  hold,  and  the  amount  payable  in  respect 
of  the  holding  only,  are  given  in  each  case.  The  entry  referred  to  in  the  text 
occurs  in  these  terms  : — '  Merthenley  (Abbatis  de  Kelsou)  summa  Iviii*.  xrf.'  To 
this  there  is  the  following  note  : — *  Idem  reddit  compotum  de  liij*.  xd.  receptis 
de  ij  busselis  frumenti  j  quart,  multurae  venditis  antequam  liberaret  easdem 
terras  abb^ti  de  Kelesou  per  breve  regis  de  magno  sigillo.'    In  a  letter  to  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MEBOHIKaLEY  HBBMITAGE.  849 

houses,  now  adled  Hill  Top  and  Rigg  End.    Formerly  they  were 
Wheat  Hill  and  March's  House. 

The  monks  of  Kelso  were  a  reformed  class  of  the  Benedictine 
order,  first  established  at  Tiron,  in  France,  in  the  year  1109,  and 
hence  called  Tironenses.  They  were,  in  IILS,  introduced  by  David  I. 
to  Selkirk,  but  that  place  being  found  unsuitable  for  such  an  estab- 
lishment, the  monastery  was  transferred  to  Eelso  in  1128.  Among 
the  witnesses  to  the  foundation  charter  of  Selkirk  there  appears  the 
name  of  Walter  de  Bolbec.  This  has  led  some  of  the  Roxburgh  topo- 
graphers to  believe  that  Hermitage  in  Liddesdale  was  Merchingley, 
and  that  all  memory  of  it  had  been  eflfaced.  But  neither  de  Bolbeck 
nor  the  Balliols  had  any  land  in  Liddesdale.  Besides,  the  charters 
show  that  the  lands  of  these  noblemen  either  surrounded  the  hermit- 
age, or  were  in  such  contiguity,  that  common  pasture  for  their  animals 
was  within  reach.  On  the  other  hand,  they  both  had  possessions  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Slaley  and  Healey,  between  which  two  parishes 
flows  the  dividing  stream  still  known  as  the  March  bum  [».e.,  boundary 
bum],  and  a  small  tributary  which  joins  it  a  little  below  Slaley  bears 
the  name  of  Stoney  bum.  Here  we  have  the  more  modem  forms  of 
the  Marchinbume  and  Stainesden-bume  mentioned  in  charter  Ko. 
266  ;  and  it  is  remarkable  that  a  tradition  still  survives  among  the 
old  inhabitants  of  Slaley  that  the  neighbourhood  was  originally 
occupied  by  squatters.  When  we  examine  the  names  of  places  with 
which  Marchingley  was  associated  we  find  further  proof  that  it  was 
situated  in  this  locality.  In  the  list  of  manors  of  Hugh  de  Bolbeck 
it  is  placed  thus  : — *  Bidinges  maner',  Merchenley  maner',  Bromhalle 
maner',  etc.'  The  March  bum  enters  the  Tyne  between  the  townships 
of  Eiding  Mill  and  Broomhaugh.  The  same  may  be  gathered  from 
a  record  of  the  damage  done  by  the  Scots  under  David  Brace,  when 
they  devastated  this  neighbourhood  in  1846. 

writer  Dr.  J.  Anderson  writes : — *  I  see  that  in  the  previous  April  there  is  a  list  of 
the  names  of  those  dwelling  in  the  kingdom  of  Scotland  who  possess  lands  and 
tenements  in  Northumberiand  which  have  been  confiscated,  and  are  in  the 
king's  (Edward's)  hands.  In  that  list  the  abbot  of  Melrose  is  followed  by  the 
abbot  of  Kelso,  and  in  the  list  of  the  lands  which  I  have  quoted  (p.  848)  the 
lands  of  Trolhope  are  given  in  the  line  before  those  of  Merthenley  thus  :  *  Trol- 
hope  (abbatis  de  Meuros)  summa  xiiis.  iiij<f.,'  and  there  is  a  note  in  similar  terms 
of  an  accounting  for  the  price  of  pasture  sold  before  the  said  lands  were  freed 
to  the  abbot  of  Melrose  by  brief  of  the  king  under  the  great  seal ;  so  that  I  have 
no  doubt  that  both  abbots  got  back  their  lands.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


860  fiLALBT  PABIBH. 

Bain's  Record  Book,  vol.  iii.  No.  1501,  Augast  14,  1847,  gives  it 
as  follows : — 

Inqnisition  [in  virtae  of  two  writs  tested  Redyng  8th  June  preceding]  tsken 
at  Newcastle-npon-TjDe,  on  Tuesday  the  Eve  of  the  Assnmption  of  tbe  6.11.7., 
21  Edw.  III.,  before  Hugh  de  Sadeljngstanes  and  Adam  de  Walton,  royal 
commissioners,  to  inquire  into  the  damages  of  Robert  de  Herle  and  his  tenants 
in  Northumberland  by  12  jurors,  who  find  that  the  lands  of  said  Robert  and  his 
tenants  at  Styford,  Neubigging  juxta  la  Blaunchelaunde,  Bromhalgh,  Ryding, 
Merchenley,  Shildeforde,  and  Shotteley,  of  which  he  owns  half,  and  also  the 
vill  of  Slaueley,  of  which  he  is  sole  lord,  were  totally  destroyed  and  laid  waste 
by  David  de  Bruys,  and  other  Scots  enemies  with  a  great  host^  riding  over  them 
on  Sunday  next  before  St.  Luke  Evangelist's  day  [15th  October]  1346,  the 
houses,  crops,  &c.,  burned,  and  the  tenants  plundered  of  70  oxen,  83  cows,  143 
bullocks  and  queys,  32  avers,  316  sheep  and  muttons,  and  other  goods ;  the  said 
Scots  riding,  burning,  destroying,  wasting  and  plundering  the  vills.  [No  seals.] 
— Inq.  ad  quod  damnum^  21  Edw.  III.  No.  3. 

Marchingley,  in  this  document,  is  clearly  placed  in  Northttmberland, 
and  in  the  possession  of  Robert  de  Herle.  Eelso  lost  ]tf  archingley  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  I.,  bnt  it  was  restored  to  them  again.  It  would 
be  finally  annexed  to  England  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  In  the 
reign  of  Richard  II.  it  was  granted  to  John  of  Creswelle.  *  The  king 
in  exoneration  of  his  father's  soul,  and  discharge  of  a  debt  of  840 
**  guieneas,"  arrears  of  the  annuity  of  40  "  guieneas  "  due  by  him  to 
the  late  John  of  Creswelle,  who  was  in  his  service  for  life,  in  the 
Castle  of  Bordeaux,  grants  to  John  de  Creswelle  his  son  (iniar  oHa) 
10  acres  of  land  in  ]tfarchenley  and  parcels  of  a  toft,  and  15  acres  of 
land  which  were  the  abbot  of  Kelso's  in  Scotland,  an  annual  rent  of 
2s.  for  an  acre  in  Bamburgh,  which  was  the  prioress  and  nuns  of 
Caldestreme's  in  Scotland.  To  be  held  for  life,  if  the  Baug  or  his 
heirs  retain  them,  for  a  white  greyhound  yearly  in  full  of  all  services. 
Westminster.'® 

On  the  western  borders  of  the  Slaley  parish,  not  far  from  Linneb 
Bridge,  on  the  Devil's  Water,  is  Nunsbrough,  the  site  of  an  dd 
convent.  For  a  description  of  the  place  see  Hutchinson's  Norfhd, 
vol.  i.  p.  172. 

•  Patent,  10  Ric.  IL  p.  2,  m.  \^,—Qf.  Bain*s  Record  Book,  vol.  iv.  No.  861. 
Dec.  14, 1386,  Ric.  II. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FLODDBN  FIBI.D.  861 


XXIL— PLODDEN    FIELD. 

By  Cadwalladbr  J.  Bates. 

[Read  on  28th  December,  1892,  and  22nd  February,  1893.] 

Fought  originally  between  James  IV.  of  Scotland,  and  Thomas  Howard, 
earl  of  Surrey,  on  the  9th  of  September,  1513,  the  battle  of  Flodden, 
or  as  it  should  strictly  be  called,  the  battle  of  Brankston  Moor,  was 
fought  over  again  in  the  middle  of  the  present  century  by  Robert 
White,^  an  eminent  member  of  our  society,  and  the  Rev.  Robert  Jones, 
vicar  of  Brankston.^  The  second  encounter  was,  I  believe,  distin- 
guished by  as  great  a  deference  to  the  rules  of  chivalrous  combat  as  was 
the  first,  but  the  result  was  by  no  means  so  decisive.  Mr.  White's 
elaborate  account  of  James  IV.'s  second  campaign  in  Northumberland 
is  one  of  the  most  valuable  contributions  that  has  ever  been  made  to 
our  Archaeologia,  though  it  labours  under  two  very  opposite  defects, 
being  neither  what  one  would  call  exactly  light  reading,  nor  provided 
with  references  and  quotations  suflBcient  to  enable  one  to  judge  of  the 
historical  evidence  for  statements  generally  correct  in  themselves. 
The  local  knowledge  possessed  by  Mr.  Jones,  is  of  very  great  service, 
but  does  not  guarantee  the  entire  accuracy  of  his  topography. 

Quite  recently  the  problems  suggested  by  an  attentive  study  of 
Flodden  Field  have  again  been  brought  out  in  high  relief  by  our 
senior  secretary,^  whose  pen,  we  may  congratulate  ourselves,  has  at 
last  been  attracted  to  a  Northumbrian  theme,  in  which  Milfield  and 
the  Till  come  in  for  some  of  that  mature  scholarship  and  graceful 
diction  which  have  been  so  splendidly  lavished  on  the  plains  of 
Gh&lons  and  the  banks  of  the  Frigidus.    There  are  imaginations  to 

'  Mr.  White's  paper  read  at  Brankston  27th  July,  1858,  was  printed  in  Areh, 
Ael,  N.8.  iil.  and  published  in  pamphlet  form  at  Newcastle  in  1859.  He  also 
contributed  a  list  of  the  Scots  slain  at  Flodden  to  Arch.  Ael.  N.8.  vi.  p.  69.  This 
list  has  now  been  admirably  supplemented  by  the  Death  Roll  of  the  Flodden 
Campaign  in  Exchequer  Rolls  of  Scotland^  xiv.  App.  to  preface  p.  clxii. 

'  The  Battle  of  Flodden^  read  at  the  Chatton  meetuag  of  the  Berwickshire 
Naturalists'  Club,  Blst  July,  1862,  and  printed  in  their  Proceedingiy  iv.  p.  365  ; 
published  also  by  itself,  12*"  London,  1864, 16°  Coldstream,  1869. 

»  Arch.  Ael.  N.S.  xvi.  p.  1. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


852  FLODDEH  FIELD  : 

which  history  appeals  more  forcibly  than  does  poetry :  I  confess  that 
the  very  martial  address  delivered  by  Mr.  Thomas  Hodgkin  in  Brank- 
ston  chnrch  awoke  in  ray  mind  an  interest  in  Flodden,  deeper  and 
traer  than  any  derived  from  nine  or  ten  perusals  of  Murmion.  It  is 
at  Mr.  HodgMn's  suggestion  that  I  have  now  thrown  together  in  an 
independent  essay  a  collection  of  raw  material  that  I  shonld  have 
preferred  to  have  seen  incorporated  in  his  appendix. 

Mr.  Hodgkin  has  so  ably  dealt  with  the  general  history  of  the 
campaign  and  the  portraiture  of  the  chief  personages  engaged  in  it, 
that  I  can  pass  almost  straight  on  to  the  battle  itself.  But  please  first 
remember  that  a  battle,  with  its  ever-shifting  scenes^  is  one  of  the 
hardest  things  to  describe  or  comment  upon.  No  soldier  nor  spectator 
sees  exactly  the  same  incidents;  no  historian  will  make  the  same 
selections  from  the  mass  of  reminiscences  laid  before  him.  I  do  not 
think  you  would  recognise  the  Sedan  of  Mr.  Forbes  in  the  Sedan  of 
M.  Zola.  My  object  is  to  illustrate  not  to  controvert.  I  wish  to  give 
you  a  clear  and  plain  narrative  of  the  events  that  took  place  on  and 
around  Flodden  on  Friday,  the  9th  of  September,  1513,  based  on  the 
earliest  evidences  attainable,  many  of  them  still,  I  believe,  unused, 
without  eternally  harping  on  the  subject  of  my  agreement  or  disagree- 
ment with  the  conclusions  of  previous  writers. 

In  order  not  to  needlessly  break  the  thread  of  my  story,  I  will,  to 
begin  with,  call  attention  to  some  of  what  I  regard  as  the  prime 
authorities. 

In  treating  of  a  battle  the  first  thing  we  naturally  turn  to  are  the 
despatches  of  the  victorious  general.  Surrey,  we  know,  forwarded 
two  despatches  through  queen  Katharine  to  Henry  VIII.,  then 
engaged  in  besieging  Tournay,  the  first  by  Eouge  Croix  herald,  the 
second  by  John  Glyn.*  Neither  of  these  is  to  be  found  and  identified 
without  a  little  trouble.  The  first,  the  Oazette,  as  it  is  called,  exists  in 
full  only  in  a  French  fgrm,  Articles  mvoyez  avx  Maistres  des  Posies 
du  Roy  d*Angleterre,  clearly  stated  to  have  been  sent  from  Thomas 

*  *  *  My  lord  Howard  hath  sent  me  a  letter  open  to  your  grace,  within  one  of 
mine,  by  the  which  ye  shall  see  at  length  the  great  victory  that  our  Lord  hath 
sent  your  subjects  in  your  absence.*  Could  not  for  haste  send  by  Rouge  Croix 
•  the  piece  of  the  king  of  Scots  coat  which  John  Glyn  now  bringeth.'  Sends  a 
bill  found  in  a  Scotchman's  purse  of  the  instigation  used  by  F?ance  to  induce 
James  to  invade  England.'— Katharine  of  Aragon  to  Henry  VIII.,  Wobum  16 
Sept.  1613,  Letters  and  Pajyers,  Uenry  VIII.  i.  p.  670,  n°  4451. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EARLIEST  AUTHORITIES.  858 

Howard,  the  admiral  ;•  the  second,  of  which  there  is  an  imperfect  copy 
in  the  Record  OflSce,  is  given  in  full  in  a  Latin  letter  written  fix>m 
Rome  to  Cardinal  Bainbridge,  17th  November,  1513,  and  printed  in 
a  volume  of  the  Roxburghe  Club  in  1825,®  while  an  abstract  of  it, 
of  doubtful  accuracy,  taken  from  the  Sforza  archives  at  Milan, 
appears  in  our  Venetian  State  Papers  J 

Then,  next  in  value  to  the  official  despatches,  there  is  the  popular 
news-letter,  the  precursor  of  our  special  correspondence,  which  has 
come  down  to  us  in  the  contemporary  black-letter  tract  printed  by 
Richard  Fawkes,  The  trewe  encountre  or  hatayU  lately  don  betwene 
Englande  and  Scotlande?  but  of  this  the  two  inner  leaves,  giving  the 
account  of  the  very  thick  of  the  fray,  were  provokingly  missing  until 
a  manuscript  copy  of  them  was  providentially  discovered  by  Dr. 
Laing  in  about  1865.® 

Flodden  was  no  sooner  fought  than  it  was  seized  on  by  the  poets. 
The  moment  the  details  of  the  victory  arrived  at  Rome  an  Italian 
broke  out  into  a  song  of  triumph,  La  Rotia  d^Scocesi}^    This,  too, 

» *  Sign^es  au  dessoubs  des  choses  dessus  d'Thomas  Sr.  de  Howard  Admiral 
d'Angleterre,  qui  estoit  a  la  d'bataille  avec  le  conte  de  Surrey  son jpere  et  menoit 
Pavantgard.' — Pinkerton,  History  of  Scotland,  ii.  pp.  456-468.  The  truncated 
English  version  is  given  in  State  Papers,  Henry  VIII.  vol.  iv.  part  iv.  p.  1,  and 
an  abstract  of  it  in  Letters  and  Papers,  Henry  VIII.  i.  p.  667,  n°  4441. 

•  The  despatch  is  identified  by  the  fact  that  it  contains  the  *bille  of  such 
things  as  the  Frenshe  king  sent  to  the  saide  King  of  Scotts  to  make  warr/ 
referred  to  in  the  letter  of  Katharine  of  Aragon.  It  also  mentions  the  piece  of 
the  king  of  Scots'  coat  (palvdhncntuviS  that  Katharine  could  not  send  the  first 
time  *  for  hastynesse.'  There  seems  to  oe  some  error  about  the  date  of  the  letter 
to  cardinal  Bainbridge,  which  must  have  been  written  immediately  the  news  of 
Flodden  reached  Rome. 

'  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Venetian^  ii.  p.  184. 

"  Reprinted  in  black-letter  facsimile  under  the  revise  of  Mr.  Hazelwood, 
London,  1809. 

»  Proceedings  of  Soc,  Ant.  Scot.  vii.  1867,  p.  141. 

»•  Roxburghe  Club  Publications,  1825.  It  there  follows  La  Rotta  de  FranO' 
cioH  a  Terroana  notamente  facte— ^*'  Impressum  Romaa  per  Magistrum 
Stephanum  &  Magistrum  Herculem  socios.  Anno  M.D.  xiii.  Die  xii.  Septem- 
bris,'  four  days,  that  is  to  say,  after  the  arrival  of  the  news  of  the  battle  of 
Terouenne ;  but  in  neither  case  is  the  name  of  the  poet  given.  The  poem  on 
the  battle  of  Flodden  bears  internal  evidence  of  having  been  composed  by 
the  same  author,  but  it  has  neither  date,  nor  name  of  printer  nor  place  of 
publication.  Both  were  printed  by  the  Roxburghe  Club  6om  a  volume  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  B.  Hey  wood  Bright.  It  appears  probable  that  they  were 
the  work  of  Andrea  de  Bernardi,  as  among  the  Salisbury  MSS.  is  an  'Invo- 
catio  de  inclyta  invictissimi  Regis  nostri  Henrici  VIII.  in  Gallos  et  Scotos 
victoria,  per  Bemardum  Andrde  poetam  regium ' — Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  Report 
on  MSS.  at  Hatfield,  L  p.  4,  and  Mazzuchelli  in  his  Scrittori  d' Italia,  i.  p. 
961,  mentions  that  Andrea  de  Bernard!  (1450-1522)  *con  solenne  cerimonla  e 
applauso  universale  fu  Laureato  Poeta  nel  1505.'    The  *  Invocatio'  itself  is  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


854  FLODDEN  FIELD  : 

was  printed  in  the  volume  of  the  Roxburghe  Club  already  mentioned, 
but  as  acute  bibliomania  restricted  the  issue  to  forty  copies,  it  is 
exceedingly  rare,  and  I  venture  to  think  much  of  the  information 
derived  from  it  both  novel  and  interesting.  But  among  all  early 
materials  the  stately  old  ballad  called  Scotish  ffeildey  written  by  Leigh 
of  Baggaley  Hall,  a  Cheshire  squire,  in  about  1515,  is  that  which 
deserves  the  most  prominent  place.^^  It  is  to  be  found  in  the  folios 
of  good  bishop  Percy,  and  though  not  so  long,  compares  very  favour- 
ably, as  far  as  the  poetry  is  concerned,  with  the  better  known  ballad 
of  Floddon  Field,  the  production,  it  is  said,  of  Richard  Jackson, 
schoolmaster  at  Ingleton  in  Craven,  in  about  1560.^'  The  contrast 
of  feeling  between  the  two  is  tery  remarkable  ;  the  Baggaley  baUad  is 
thoroughly  medieval,  the  Ingleton  ballad  thoroughly  renaissanL 

On  the  Scottish  side,  until  the  recent  publication  of  the  valuable 
series  of  Exchequer  Accounts,^'  the  only  early  notice  of  the  battle  was 
contained  in  a  letter  of  the  regency  of  James  Y.  to  the  court  of 
Denmark.^* 

The  first  historian  who  gives  a  lengthened  account  of  Flodden  is 
Paolo  Giovio,  the  elder,  bishop  of  Nocera,  in  the  portion  of  the  history 
of  his  own  times  presented  by  him  to  Leo  X.  in  1516.^^ 

Without  referring  to  minor  documents  or  to  the  thumb-worn  pages 

of  later  chroniclers,  I  will  now  proceed  to  insert  some  of  the  unused 

evidence  to  be  drawn  from  the  sources  cited  in  an  elementary  sketch 

of  the  campaign  as  the  best  and  shortest  method  of  explaining  its 

historical  value : — 

Latin  and  does  not  seem  to  resemble  the  poem  in  the  Italian  vemacalar.  The 
Rotta  de  Scoccsi  is  largely  founded  on  the  Latin  letter  to  Cardinal  Bainbridge, 
but  much  of  the  information  contained  in  it  must  have  been  derived  from  the 
Scottish  side  of  the  battle.  It  appears  to  be  the  earliest  source  of  the  accounts 
of  the  escape  of  the  hare  through  the  king's  camp  and  of  the  remonstrance  of 
Douglas.  With  respect  to  the  minute  details  of  the  combat  the  poet  may  have 
used  a  free  hand. 

"  Bishop  Percy's  Folio  MS.  Ballads  and  Rotnancesy  ed.  Hales  and  Fumivall, 
1867,  i.  p.  202.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  A  ballade  of  the  scottvsthe  Kynge^  by 
John  Skelton,  commencing  *  Kynge  Jamy,  Jomy  your  Joye  is  all  go,'  printed  in 
black-letter,  by  Richard  Fawkes,  1513,  is  said  to  be  the  earliest  printed  English 
ballad. 

»'»  The  Ballad  of  Floddon  Field,  edited  by  Charles  A.  Federer,  Manchester, 
1884,  p.  133  ;  but  Weber's  edition,  Edinburgh,  1806,  is  perhaps  still  the  best. 

"  Exchequer  Rolls  of  Scotland^  vols.  xiii.  and  xiv.  edited  by  Sheriff 
Mackay. 

"  Instructions  to  Andrew  Brownhill,  16  Jan.  1514,  Ep,  Reg.  Scot,  p.  187, 
quoted  in  Ridpath,  Border  History^  page  492  n. 

^  Pauli  Jovii,  Historiarum  sui  teinporis  tomusprimyM{  — secuiidus),  FlorentiiB, 
1550-2. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THB  SCOTTISH  INVASION.  856 

James  lY.  crossed  the  Tweed  near  Coldstream  on  the  22nd  August, 
1513.  The  object  he  had  in  view  was  to  assist  the  French  by  causing 
a  diversion  of  the  English  forces  then  besieging  Terouenne  under 
Henry  VIII.  in  person-  A  letter  and  ring  he  had  received  from  the 
French  queen,  bidding  him  take  three  steps  on  English  ground  as 
her  true  knight  had  finally  decided  him  on  this  course.  Some  French 
ofScers  and  men-at-arms  under  M.  d'Aussi  had  landed  at  Dumbarton 
with  several  cannon  and  four  thousand  arquebusses  and  springalds.^^ 

The  English  Border  still  exhibited  traces  of  the  ravages  James  had 
committed  seventeen  years  previously  when  he  had  championed  the 
cause  of  our  false  Richard  lY.  The  castle  of  Heton  and  the  towers  of 
Brankston,  Tilmouth,  Twizel,  Duddo,  Shoreswood,  Howtell,  and 
Lanton  still  lay  in  ruins.^^  Norham,  thanks  largely  to  the  wise  rule 
of  bishop  Fox,  was  the  only  stronghold  capable  of  offering  serious 
resistance,  and  Norham  fell  after  a  five  days'  siege  on  the  29th  of 
August.  Etal  and  Ford,  and  also  Chillingham  it  seems>^^  were 
speedily  captured,  and  then  having  established  a  camp  of  observation 
on  the  heights  of  Flodden^  James  made  Ford  castle  his  headquarters 
for  the  inside  of  a  week,  quietly  waiting  till  Thomas  Howard,  earl  of 
Surrey,  king  Henry's  lieutenant  in  the  North,  should  advance  to 
attack  him. 

One  reason  for  this  inactivity  was,  no  doubt,  the  very  practical 
lesson  as  to  the  danger  of  advancing  too  &r  .unsupported  into  an 
enemy's  country  which  lord  Home,  the  chamberlain  of  Scotland,  had 
received  about  a  fortnight  before  from  sir  William  Buhner  at  Broom- 
house.  Another  was  the  certainty  that  if  ever  Highlanders  were  allowed 
too  wide  a  field  of  plunder  it  would  not  be  long  before  they  went  off 
with  it  to  their  own  homes.  Then,  too,  the  whole  object  of  declaring 
war  was  not,  as  was  said  to  have  been  the  case  in  1496,  the  conquest 
and  annexation  of  the  seven  northern  *  sheriffdoms '  of  England,  but  the 
compelling  Henry  YIII.  to  conclude  a  peace  with  France.  There  is 
little  or  no  reason  to  give  credence  to  the  old-wives  tale  that  this 

*•  Cal,  State  Papers,  V&netian,  ii.  p.  136.  Aussi,  who  is  curiously  forgotten 
by  the  English  chroniclers,  is  not  to  be  confounded  with  the  French  envoy  La 
Motte.   I  can  find  no  account  of  either  in  books  of  French  genealogy. 

>^  Border  Holds,  i.  pp.  22,  329  n. 

"  John  Ainslie,  captain  of  Norham,  and  Edward  Gray,  captain  of  Chilling- 
ham,  were  sent  to  Falkland  for  thirteen  weeks  as  prisoners  after  those  castles 
were  cast  down  by  James. — Exchequer  MolU  of  Scotland^  XIV.  xxxviii.  9. 


T  T 


Digitized  by 


Google 


856  FLODDBN  FIELD  : 

inertion  on  the  part  of  James  was  due  to  the  fatal  channs  of  dame 
Elizabeth  Heron  the  ch&telaine  of  Ford.^* 

James  was  soon  disabused  of  the  notion  that  in  transporting  his 
army  to  Flanders^  king  Henry  had  only  left  ^millers  and  mass- 
priests'^  at  home.  At  the  first  news  of  the  invasion,  Surrey  had 
written  to  James  Stanley,  bishop  of  Ely,  asking  for  the  support  of 
his  powerful  house.  Sir  Edward  Stanley  found  10,000  men  ahready 
under  arms  on  his  arrival  at  Skipton,  where  he  was  joined  by  4,000  of 
the  bishop's  tenants,  with  eagles'  feet  (the  Stanley  badge)  and  three 
crowns  (the  arms  of  the  see  of  Ely)  broidered  in  gold  on  their  breasts. 
They  brought  with  them  the  banner  of  St.  Audrey,  as  St.  Etheldreda, 
queen  of  Northumberland,  and  foundress  of  Ely,  was  then  popukriy 
called.*^  A  curious  list  of  the  Craven  contingent,  armed  mostly  with 
bills  and  bows,  is  preserved  at  Bolton  abbey :  large  villages  like 
Marton  and  Addingham  each  sent  nine  men  'horssed  and  harnessed  at 
the  town's  cost.'^ 

Surrey  had  summoned  his  levies  to  meet  him  at  Newcastle,  on  the 
1st  of  September.  Two  days  later  he  marched  on  to  Alnwick,  whence 
he  dispatched  his  pursuivant,  Rouge  Croix,  to  the  king's  headquarters 
at  Ford.  James  called  his  council  together.  The  rumour  soon  spread 
that  Surrey's  son,  the  admiral,  had  reached  Alnwick  with  a  thousand 
*  merry  mariners'  and  a  detachment  of  picked  troops  from  before 
Terouenne.  Many  of  the  Scottish  lords  considered  that  they  had 
already  done  enough  for  the  French  alliance,  and  were  in  favour  of 
recrossing  the  Border,  but  their  advice  was  overruled  by  the  violent 
opposition  of  La  Motte,  the  French  ambassador.  It  seems  to 
have  been  a  foregone  conclusion  with  James  that  if  Surrey  should 
attack  the  fortified  camp  on  Flodden,  it  could  only  be  by  forcing  a 
passage  over  Ford  bridge.  It  is  said  that  Robert  Borthwick,  his 
master-gunner,  now  offered  to  arrange  for  blowing  up  this  bridge 
when  only  half  the  English  army  should  have  crossed,  a  treacherous 
proposal  that  not  unnaturally  excited  the  king's  indignation.^    The 

"  Border  Holds,  i.  pp.  305,  306,  308,  309.  *>  ScotuhffeOde,  1. 109. 

"  »The  standard  of  Saint  Towder'  (St.  Tandere,  Lyme  MS.).— 2ftfA  1.  868. 
This  has  needlessly  puzzled  the  editors  of  BUhop  Percy* »  Folios,  L  p.  226  n. 

*  Floddon  Field,  ed.  Federer,  pp.  155,  156. 

*•  Whether  this  legend  given  by  Pitscottie  be  true  or  not,  the  bridge  in  qnCB- 
tion  was  evidently  Ford  bridge : — 

'  Dum  ad  Furdam  ita  desidetur,  &c.,  &c nam  cum  TiUos  mmnis 


Digitized  by 


Google 


STBBiraTH  OP  0PP08IHO  FORCES.  867 

tenn  fixed  for  negotiations  respecting  the  preservation  of  Ford  castle 
expired  bootlessly  on  that  day,  Monday,  the  6th  of  September,  at  noon, 
and  the  Scots  immediately  set  to  work  to  dismantle  it.  Then,  having 
planted  a  battery  to  openly  command  the  bridge,  king  James  moved 
his  headquarters  to  the  camp  on  Flodden.*^ 

Surrey  meanwhile  was  marching  on  from  Alnwick  to  Bolton, 
whence  he  sent  a  message  promising  to  give  the  Scots  battle  'by 
Friday  next  at  the  furthest.'^  At  Bolton,  too,  he  divided  his  troops 
into  two  divisions.  The  centre  of  the  vanguard,  in  which  was  the 
banner  of  St.  Cuthbert,  was  commanded  by  his  elder  son,  Thomas 
Howard,  the  lord  admiral ;  the  right  wing  by  his  younger  surviving 
son,  master  Edmund  Howard;  the  left  by  old  sir  Marmaduke 
Constable.^®  Surrey  himself  remained  with  the  rear-guard,  the  right 
and  left  wings  of  which  were  entrusted  respectively  to  lord  Dacre 
and  sir  Edward  Stanley.  The  strength  of  the  two  armies  should  be 
determined  once  for  all  by  the  clear  contemporary  statement  that  the 
English,  though  said  to  be  80,000,  were  really  40,000,  while  the  Scots, 
said  to  be  80,000,  were  really  60,000.*^  The  latter  discrepancy  may 
be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  20,000  Scots  deserted  their  king 
and  made  off  home  before  the  day  of  battle.*® 

A  jealous  enmity  prevailed  between  the  Howards  and  the  Stanleys. 
Surrey  could  scarcely  have  forgotten  that  it  was  the  defection  of 

ripis  prsealtis,  ac  Dusqnam  fere  yadosas  nnllam  intra  aliquot  millia  paesnnm, 
nisi  per  unum  pontem,  ezercitni  transitum  daturas  esset,  paacos  ibi  tantn  mnlti- 
tudini  posse  obsistere :  posse  etiam,  parte  Angloram  transmissa,  machinis 
commode  locatis  pontem  interscindi.' — BuchaDan,  Rerum  Scoticarum  Hutoria, 
ed.  Elzevir,  pp.  461,  462.  That  the  '  machine '  here  referred  to  were  not  mere 
honourable  cannon,  we  shall  .'presently  see  from  the  fact  that  James  did  defend 
this  one  approach  to  Flodden  by  *  marvellous  and  great  ordnance  of  guns,*  as  the 
English  well  knew. 
**  Buchanan,  p.  464. 
»  ZeUert  and  Papers  Henry  VIIL  i  p.  667,  n«  4489. 

"  *  Marmaduke  Cunstable  of  fflaynbright  knyght 

At  brankisto'  feld  wher  the  kyng  of  Scottys  was  slayne 
He  then  beyng  of  the  age  of  thre  score  and  tene 
With  the  gode  duke  of  Northefolke  yt  iorney  he  hay  tayn 
And  coragely  avancid  hy*self  emo'g  other  there  &  then.^ 
— Monumental  inscription  on  a  brass  plate  in  Flamborough  church,  copied  by 
Ed.  Peacock,  Gentleman's  Magazine,  1864,  i.  p.  93. 

*»  Brian  Tuke  to  Richard  Pace,  Tournay  22  Sept.  1613.— ^aZ.  State  Pa^en, 
Venetian,  p.  134. 

»  *  They  say  that  after  the  kyng  of  Scotts  medelyd  with  Norham  xxm*  of 
hys  men  went  away  from  hym.*— Letter  of  Bishop  Ruthal  to  Wolsey,  Arch.  Ael, 
N.8.  V.  p.  779. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


358  FLODDEN  FIELD  : 

sir  Edward  Stanley^s  father  that  caused  his  own  father  to  be  slain  on 
the  field  of  Bosworth.  The  Stanleys  still  remembered  with  pride  how 
they  had  *  busked '  their  banner  at  the  recovery  of  Berwick  in  1482,'' 
and  their  Oheshire  tenants  chafed  at  the  hard  fate  that  condemned 
them  to  serve  in  one  of  the  three  divisions  led  by  Howards.^ 

The  English  army,  thus  marshalled,  proceeded  to  Wooler  haugh, 
where  they  pitched  their  thousand  tents.    This  is  said  to  be  within 

*  three  miles'  of  the  king  of  Scots  ;  but  these  *  little  miles'  were  no 
doubt  the  *  petits  lieux '  of  the  French,  or  two  of  our  present  miles.'^ 
Every  soldier  on  Wooler  haugh  *  might,'  we  are  told,  *  see  how  the 
king  of  Scots  did  lie  with  his  army  upon  a  high  hill  on  the  edge  of 
Cheviot,  ....  whereunto  he  had  removed  from  Ford  castle 
over  the  water  of  Till,  and  was  enclosed  in  three  parts  with  three 
great  mountains  so  that  there  was  no  passage  nor  entry  unto  him  but 
by  one  way,  where  was  laid  marvellous  and  great  ordnance  of  guns.''* 

On  the  "Wednesday  afternoon,  7th  September,  the  English  lords, 
tired  of  waiting,  drew  up  a  formal  challenge  requesting  that  James 

*  of  his  noble  courage  would  come  down  to  the  plain  of  Millfield  where 
was  convenient  ground  for  the  meeting  of  two  armies,  or  to  a  ground 
(hard)  by,  called  Flodden,  or  to  any  other  indiflFerent  ground  for  two 
battles  to  fight  upon.**'  Kouge  Croix,  who  bore  this  challenge,  was 
not  admitted  into  the  royal  presence,  but  received  his  answer  from  a 
Scottish  gentleman.  This  answer,  which  has  an  important  bearing 
on  the  subsequent  tactics,  has  been  so  distorted  by  the  later 
chroniclers  that  it  is  necessary  to  quote  it  at  length  in  its  earliest 
form.    *  The  king,  my  master,'  so  the  gentleman  told  Eouge  Croix, 

*  wills  that  ye  shall  show  to  the  earl  of  Surrey  that  it  beseemeth  him 

* '  because  th6  basked  them  at  Barwicke :  that  bolds  them  the  more.* — 
SootUhffeilde,  L  364.    Sir  Edward  Stanley  is  made  to  say : 
*  A  scourge  for  Scots  my  father  was ; 
He  Barwick  town  from  them  did  gain.* 

^Floddon  Field,  9th  fit,  y.  12,  ed.  Federer,  p.  83. 
^  <  theire  chance  was  the  worse  ; 
because  they  knew  not  theire  CAptaine :  theire  care  was  the  more, 
for  they  were  wont  att  all  warr :  to  waite  uppon  the  Stanleys.' 

—SootUh  ffeilde,  IL  266-267. 
'*  An  English  mile  contains  1,000  geometrical  paces,  the  French  little  league 
2,000. — Chambers's  Cyclopadia^  1781,  vol.  iii.,  tm  vooo  League.    This  suggests 
that  many  of  our  English  chronicles  are  translated  from  the  French. 
"  Trewe  Encountre,  Laing  MS. ;  Proc,  Soc,  Ant*  Scot,  yii.  pp.  146, 146. 
» Ibid.  p.  146. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


< 

z 

X 

o 

I- 

UJ 


X 

o 
cc 
< 

UJ      U) 

a:    "" 


CO 
Ll 

o 


< 
ill 

LU 

X 
H 

u. 
O 


q: 
ffi 

Ul 

h- 

0. 
UJ 

en 

X- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


8UBBEY  MABOHES  TO  BABMOOR.  359 

not,  being  an  earl,  so  largely  to  attempt  a  great  prince.  His  grace 
will  take  and  keep  his  ground  and  field  at  his  own  pleasure,  and  not 
at  the  saying  of  the  earl  of  Surrey,  whom  the  king,  my  master,  sup- 
poseth  to  deal  with  some  witchcraft  or  sorcery  because  he  {Hrouveth  to 
fight  upon  only  the  said  ground.'**  Here  is  certainly  no  quixotic 
promise  on  James's  part  to  place  no  dependence  on  any  ground,  and 
sorcery  is  only  mentioned  by  way  of  taunting  Surrey. 

Surrey  now  perfectly  well  understood  that  James  was  not  to  be 
tempted  to  throw  away  the  advantages  of  his  position,  he  therefore 
advanced  northwards  on  the  Thursday  in  hopes  of  forcing  the  engage- 
ment he  so  eagerly  desired.  He  crossed  the  Till  no  doubt  at  Doddington 
bridge,  and  *  continually  all  that  day  went  with  the  whole  army  in  array 
in  the  sight  of  the  king  of  Scots.'^  He  encamped  that  night  under  a 
woodside  called  Barmoor  wood.  As  this  was  at  least  four  miles  from 
Flodden,  we  can  hardly  understand  the  special  advantage  of  there 
having  been  a  hill  between  the  two  hosts  *for  avoiding  the  danger  of 
gun  shot.'^  The  hill  seems  accurately  described  in  a  later  chronicle 
'  as  rising  from  the  hither  bank  of  Till  water  with  an  easy  steepness, 
the  height  of  a  mile's  space,'  that  is  to  say  two  of  our  miles,  *  or  there- 
abouts,' but  we  are  still  told  that  one  camp  was  within  culverin  shot 
of  the  other .^  The  condition  of  the  English  on  this  their  fourth  night 
of  encampment  was  pitiable  in  the  extreme.  During  their  whole  march 
there  had  been  scarce  one  hour  of  fine  weather,  and  even  at  Wooler  the 
men  were  so  'clemmed'  with  the  cold  and  wet  that  they  threatened 
to  return  home  unless  they  were  at  once  led  into  action.**  Worse 
than  all  *  there  was  little  or  no  wine,  ale,  nor  beer  for  the  people  to  be 
refireshed  with  but  all  the  army  for  the  most  part  were  enforced  and 
constrained  of  necessity  to  drink  water,  ....  without  comfort 
or  trust  of  any  relief  in  that  behalf.'*®  The  Scottish  camp  on  the  con- 
trary was  well  provisioned,  the  nobles  reposed  on  4,000  feather  beds 

»•  md,  "^  Ibid,  p.  147. 

^  Ibid.  p.  147.  It  seems  probable  that  Surrey's  camp  was  at  Woodside,  in  the 
township  of  Bannoor,  about  a  mi]e  farther  from  Flodden  to  the  north-east  than 
the  hiU  of  Watchlaw  in  Ford  parish,  from  which  the  lord  admiral  may  well 
have  reconnoitered  the  Scottish  position. 

^  Holinshed,  Chronicles  of  JSngland,  ed.  1577,  p.  1490. 

*  '  there  company  was  clemmed  :  and  much  cold  did  sufEer ; 
water  was  a  worthy  drink :  win  it  who  might.' 

-^ScotUhffeilde  11.  268,  259. 
"  Trewe  JSncountre,  Laing  MS. ;  Proc,  Soc,  Ant.  Scot.  viii.  p.  147. 


/  Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


\ 


360  FLODDEH  FISLD  : 

and  drank  out  of  vessels  of  gold  and  sUvery  whfle  the  soldiery  were 
supplied  with  most  excellent  beer.^ 

James  was  perfectly  well  aware  of  Sorrej^s  advance  to  Barmoor, 
and  no  doabt  concladed  that  he  was  on  his  road  to  Berwick,  which 
indeed  would  have  formed  a  good  base  of  operations.^  If  we  could 
believe  Leslie,  the  king  was  actually  marching  forward  to  surprise  the 
camp  at  Barmoor,  on  the  morning  of  the  battle  when  he  found  it  had 
already  been  broken  up.*^ 

According  to  Holinshed's  English  ChronicUy  Surrey's  march  from 
Barmoor  to  Twizel  had  not  been  decided  on  when  he  left  Wooler,  but 
was  the  consequence  of  a  reconnaissance  of  Flodden  made  by  the  lord 
admiral  &om  a  hill  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Till  on  the  evening 
before  the  battle : — ^  Thomas  lord  Howard  sonne  and  heire  to  the 
earle  of  Surrie,  from  the  top  of  this  hill  beholding  all  the  countrie  on 
euerie  side  about  him,  declared  to  his  father,  that  if  he  did  eftsoons 
remooue  his  campe,  and  passe  the  water  of  Till  againe  in  some  place 
a  little  aboue,  and  by  fetching  a  small  compasse  come  and  shew  him- 
selfe  on  the  backe  halfe  of  his  enemies,  the  Scottish  king  should  either 
be  inforced  to  come  downe  foorth  of  his  strength  and  give  battell,  or 
else  be  stopped  from  receiving  vittels  or  anie  other  thing  out  of 
Scotland.' 

By  noon  the  English  vanguard  and  artillery  had  accomplished  the 
passage  of  the  Till  at  Twizel  bridge,  mentioned  by  Leland  in  1538,  as 
*  of  stone  one  bow,  but  greate  and  stronge,'  and  Surrey  proceeded  to 
lead  his  rear-guard  through  a  ford  called  in  the  inscription  on  his 
monument  *  T  wizell  forth,  '**  but  more  generally  *  Milf  ord. '    There  are 

*  Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Venetian,  ii.  p.  148.  HolinBhed,  Chronielei  qfSeet- 
land,  ed.  1677,  p.  420,  gives  a  curious  view  of  the  camp  at  Flodden  with  one  of 
the  soldiers  swilling  out  of  a  very  long  glass,  plenty  of  good  cheer  being  roasted, 
and  no  absence  of  womankind.  The  castle  in  the  distance  is  not  much  like 
either  Ford  or  Btal. 

«  Buchanan,  ed.  Elzevir,  p.  494. 

^ '  And  qhen  the  day  of  the  feild  was  cumin,  and  the  king  marchand  forwart 
toward  the  place  quhair  his  enemye  did  campt  the  nycht  preceicUng,  quhair  he 
had  the  avantage  of  grund,  he  was  schortlie  advertised  of  the  craft  of  the  Inglis 
men.' — Leslie,  Eistory  of  Scotland,  p.  94. 

*•  *  the  next  Morning  toke  his  passage  oner  the  water  of  at  TwisuU  forthe.* 
— Weever,  Funeral  Monumentt,  ed.  1767,  p.  558.  The  only  hint  of  Surrey's  having 
crossed  the  Till  by  Etal  bridge  is  to  be  found  in  Paolo  Giovio,  ffitt.  stU  temp,  i. 
p.  147. — *  (Surreius)  bipartito  exercitu  binisque  pontibus  uno  tempore  flumen 
transmittit.'  But  both  with  regard  to  the  passage  of  the  Till  and  that  of 
Brankston  bog  it  seems  that  the  English  army  did  not  mind  wading  as  long  as 
the  artillery  was  got  safely  across  on  the  principle  of  keeping  the  powder  dry. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PASSAQBS  OYER  THE  TILL.  861 

many  reasons  for  supposing  that  this  was  the  ford  near  Heton  mill. 
It  is  very  improbable  that  he  crossed  the  river  by  any  of  the  fords  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Etal  which  would  have  been  dangerously  near 
the  Scots.  Indeed  had  he  not  been  afraid  of  being  attacked  by  them 
before  all  his  troops  were  on  the  left  bank,  he  would  never  have  been 
at  the  trouble  of  marching  so  far  north  as  Twizel,  and  instead  of 
any  uncertain  fords,  would  have  preferred  to  make  use  of  the  stone 
bridge  that  seems  to  have  been  in  existence  at  Etal  at  the  time,  since 
Leland  found  it  there  in  1588,  and  the  account  of  it  three  years  later  as 
^  decayed  and  fallen  down  of  late  to  the  great  trouble,  hurte  and  annoy- 
aunces  of  the  inhabitants  thereabouts  whiche  had  allwaies  redy  passage 
when  the  said  river  is  waxen  greate  and  past  rydinge  up  on  horse- 
backe,'^  points  both  to  its  having  been  no  recent  construction  and  to  the 
impossibility  of  using  the  fords  near  it  when  the  Till  was  ^  swollen  as 
it  was  on  the  morning  of  Plodden.  The  Border  Commissioners  of  1541 
proceed  to  express  the  opinion  that  'much  necessary  it  were  to  have  it 
reedified  again  as  well  for  the  purpose  aforesaid  as  for  the  conveying 
of  ordnance  and  armies  into  Scotland  over  the  same.'  Though  Surrey 
cannot  well  have  crossed  it  during  his  advance,  there  is  little  doabt 
that  the  Scottish  artillery  captured  at  Flodden  was  brought  over  it  to 
Etal  castle  that  night. 

Once  safely  over  the  Till,  Surrey's  strategy,  it  seems,  consisted  in 
leading  James  to  suppose  that  he  intended  to  carry  the  heights  of 
Flodden  by  storm.**  The  whole  English  army  probably  marched  up 
the  left  bank  of  the  river.  Three  hundred  years  ago  this  district,  in 
many  parts  rough  and  uneven,  was  in  some  places  a  mere  rushy,  swampy 
morass.*®  The  movement  of  a  large  force  with  artillery  in  its  van  was 
necessarily  very  slow  through  such  a  country.  A  yet  more  formidable 
obstacle,  though  it  was  one  that  protected  them  from  the  Scots,  lay 
before  them  in  the  great  bog  that  then  stretched  towards  the  Till  for 
about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  just  north  of  the  village  of  Brankston. 

«  Border  Holds,  i.  p.  38. 

•  James,  we  are  told,  considered  that  Surrey  was  bound  in  honour  to  attack 
him  in  his  position  at  Flodden  by  noon  that  day,  instead  of  which  Surrey  pre- 
tended to  keep  his  word  by  crossing  the  Till  before  the  hour  settled  for  the  com- 
mencement of  the  battle  : — *  (Jacobus)  statariam  pugnam  czpectat.  Sed  Angli 
dolis  intenti,  locum  et  horam  belli  statuto  die  detrectantes,  pugnam  dissimulant/ 
— Ihist*  Reg.  Scot.  p.  187,  quoted  in  Bidpath,  Border  History,  p.  492  n. 

*  Letter  of  Jones  to  White,  Arch,  Ael.  N.S.  iii.  p.  233. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


362  FLODDBN  FIELD: 

Near  the  centre  of  this  swamp  was  a  strip  of  rather  firmer  gromid, 
where  at  the  end  of  the  last  centorj  there  was  'a  small  narrow  rnde 
bridge,  which  went  by  the  name  of  ^Branx  bridge/  and  which  was 
always  pointed  ont  by  the  old  people  as  the  bridge  over  which  part  of 
the  English  army  crossed  when  marching  to  Flodden  Pield.'*^  This 
tradition,  so  far  as  the  swamp  is  concerned,  is  admirably  substantiated 
by  the  earliest  accounts  of  the  battle.  The  English  army  was  forced 
to  wade  through  a  certain  marshy  pass,  leaving  their  artillery  in  their 
rear*® — mons  ita  erat  muniim  et  defensus  tormmUs  bellicis  ut  exerdtus 
Anglorum  cogeretur  indagare  qicandam  inam  paltidosam  relictis  post  se 
tormmtisJ^^  The  contemporary  Italian  poem  also  gives  as  the  reason  of 
this  difiScult  passage  of  Brankston  bog  by  the  lord  admiral,  the  neces- 
sity he  was  under  of  avoiding  the  extensive  artillery  of  the  enemy : — 

*  Vero  e  che  per  la  molta  artegliaria 

nimica,  ando  per  certa  via  fongosa 
et  convenne  lassar  la  sua  per  via.'" 

The  Scottish  artillery  had  by  this  time  no  doubt  been  drawn  up 
opposite  Crookham  to  prevent  the  advance  of  the  English  on  Flodden 
.  across  the  little  bum. 

*  A  brook  of  breadth  a  taylor's  yerd,'** 

that  issued  from  the  east  end  of  the  morass  to  soon  join  the  Till  near 
the  hamlet  of  Sandyford.  In  the  sixteenth  century,  this  bum  was 
called  after  the  hamlet,  which  in  its  turn  may  have  derived  its  name 
from  a  neighbouring  ford  over  the  Till. 

It  was  about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  when  the  Scots  sighted 
the  English  vanguard  (consisting  of  Edmund  Howard's  wing,  3,000 
strong,  followed  by  the  lord  admiral  with  from  12,000  to  14,000  men, 

*"  Ibid. 

*"  Calendar  of  State  Papers^  Venetian,  ii.  p.  134. 

*•  Letter  to  Card.  Bainbridge,  Rotta  de  ScoceH,  App.  p.  4. 

w  Ibid,  p.  30. 

**  Floddon  Field,  7th  fit,  v.  47.  On  Surrey's  monument  the  battle  is  said  to 
have  taken  place  '  on  a  hill  besidis  Bramston  in  Korthumbrelond,  very  neer  Tnto 
Sandiford.* — Weever,  Funeral  Monuments,  ed.  1767,  p.  568.  As  *  Twisull  forth '  is 
mentioned  in  the  same  inscription  as  the  place  where  Surrey  crossed  the  Till,  the 
two  crossings  were,  it  is  evident,  perfectly  distinct,  and  should  never  hare  been 
confused  as  they  have  been  through  that  most  treacherous  of  all  guides  popular 
etymology.  In  the  same  way  the  burn  has  been  dubbed  *  Pallinsbum,'  and  tiie 
name  connected  with  St.  Paulinus,  for  which  there  is  not  a  shred  of  historical 
authority  or  real  tradition.  *  Bum  *  in  place-names  is  often  a  form  of  *  burh,* 
see  Border  Holds,  i.  p.  302  n.,  and  the  '  Pallin '  in  question  was  much  more  pro- 
bably a  former  owner  of  the  place  like  Paulane  of  Roddam,  in  king  Athdstkn's 
jingling  charter,  than  the  first  missionary  in  th6  North. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BATTLE  ARRAY  OF  THE  SOOTS.  863 

including  those  in  sir  Marmaduke  Constable's  wing)  turning  inexplic- 
ably westwards  along  the  north  margin  of  this  morass.*^  Giles  Mus- 
grave,  an  Englishman,  probably  an  outlaw,  who  happened  to  be  in  the 
Scottish  camp,  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  his  countrymen  were  about 
to  cross  the  Tweed  near  Comhill  and  ravage  the  Merse.*^  Still  greater 
was  the  surprise  of  the  Scots  when  they  saw  the  English  suddenly 
wading  through  the  middle  of  the  swamp  that  they  had  thought  im- 
passable. James  at  once  rightly  conjectured  that  the  enemy  were 
making  for  Brankston  hill,  the  occupation  of  which,  rising  as  it  does 
to  within  a  few  feet  of  the  altitude  of  Flodden,  would  have  enabled 
them  to  cut  his  lines  of  communication  with  Scotland.  With  true 
military  genius,  he  at  once  ordered  the  camp  refuse  on  Flodden  to  be 
set  on  fire,  and,  taking  advantage  of  the  clouds  of  smoke  with  which 
a  south-easterly  wind  enveloped  the  whole  range,  he  transferred  his 
forces  and  artillery  to  the  summit  of  Brankston  before  the  lord 
admiral,  who  had  arrived  at  its  foot,  had  the  least  idea  of  the  sudden 
move  he  had  made. 

In  marching  from  Flodden  hill,  James,  we  are  told,  arranged  his 
forces  in  five  lines  composed  of  square  pike-shaped  battalions.^  He 
himself,  with  the  royal  standard  of  Scotland  being  in.  the  third  line, 
was  protected  by  two  other  lines  on  either  side.**  Each  line,  except 
that  of  the  king  which  was  larger  than  the  others,  and  has  been  esti- 
mated as  high  as  20,000  men,^^  was,  it  would  seem  (judging  from  the 
fact  that  the  names  of  the  leaders  of  these  lines  occur  in  pairs.  Home 
and  Huntley,  Crawford  and  Brrol,  Argyle  and  Lennox),  composed  of 
two  brigaded  battalions^  each  containing  four  French  captains,  and 

•*  '  (Angli)  sub  yesperum  loco  undique  monito  et  paludoso,  se  ostentant.* — 
Bp.  Rtg.  Scat.  p.  187  ;  Ridpath,  Border  History,  p.  492  n. 
»«  Floddon  Field,  8th  fit,  vt.  5-8. 

"  '  Omnes  copias  in  qainque  acies  dispertit ;  ea  ratione  ut  tertinm  agrmen  in 
quo  signum  regium  erat,  at  omnes  viri  insignes  militabant,  daplici  utrinqne  acle 
tanquam  duobus  cornibus  clauderetnr.' — Paolo  Giovio,  Hist,  sui  temp,  p.  148. 

**  *  Exercitus  Scotorum  divisns  fait  in  qninqae  ordines  et  distributus  in 
turmas  quadrangu lares :  contoram  (quos  picas  nanc  voctfnt)  similitndinem 
referentes  :  omnes  ab  exercitu  Anglico  aequali  spatio  distantes/ — Letter  to  Card. 
Bainbridge,  Rotta  de  Scooesi,  App.  p.  4. 

*  Scocesi  (^como  dissi)  facte  bavieno 
le  lor  acie  quadrate  :  equale  in  punta 
a  la  guise  de  piche  se  stendieno : 
cinque  eron,  Tuna  da  Taltra  disgiunLa. 

—Ibid.  p.  29. 
"  •  'Bove  twenty  thousand  men  at  least.' — Floddon  Field,  8th  fit,  v.  64. 


UU 


Digitized  by 


Google 


864  PLODDEN   FIELD  : 

about  5,000  men.^^  The  peculiar  pike-shape  of  the  battalionB  may 
have  been  adopted  in  deference  to  the  latest  theoretical  rules  of  military 
science  imported  from  beyond  the  seas,  or,  more  apparent  than  real, 
may  have  been  caused  by  the  diagonal  line  of  march  from  Flodden  to 
Brankston.^^  In  fact  as  it  advanced  on  Brankston  that  fatal  afternoon, 
the  formation  of  the  Scottish  host  must  have  borne,  however  strange 
and  fanciful  it  may  seem,  a  strong  resemblance  to  the  nine  of 
diamonds,  that  ^  curse  of  Scotland.'  First  came  the  foremost  vanguard 
composed  of  the  two  battalions,  the  earl  of  Home's  border  horse,  and 
the  earl  of  Huntley's  Gordon  highlanders ;  then  the  battalions  of  the 
earls  of  Crawford  and  Enrol ;  third,  in  the  centre,  the  royal  division, 
followed  by  one  less  clearly  distinguished  than  the  others  but  whidi 
appears  to  have  been  formed  by  the  battalions  of  the  Seigneur 

*'  *  Nel  primo  corao  overa  il  franco  havvardo 
pei"co8sero,  col  conte  de  Arelia  : 
quel  de  huntley  ch'era  tanto  gagliardo 
et  quello  de  Crafordia  in  compagnia  : 
con  octo  sir  Francciosi  alio  standardo  : 
per  che  ordinato  e  che  in  ognl  acie  stia 
oltra  li  proprii  lor  condncitori, 
octo  Francciosi  per  gubematori. 

*  Oon  cui  mi  par  che  dece  millia  f  ossero 

soldati,  k  se  for  pin,  non  molti  forono 
il  camerer  de  Scotia  e  le  snoi  se  mossero, 
che  dece  millia  far  che  U  seguitorono, 
k  furiosi  nello  altro  percossero, 
nel  qual  Edmondo  havvardo  ritrovorono 
el  conte  de  Lincres  con  quel  de  Argillia : 
se  mosser  dopo  con  ben  dece  millia. 

*  Questi  dove  era  Eduardo  ferirono. 

dopo  si  mosse  la  bandera  regia 

e  il  re,  quindici  millia  lo  seguirono/ 

—Rotta  de  SeooeH^  pp.  31,  32. 
The  letter  to  Cardinal  Bainbridge  mentions  the  forty  French  captains. — Ibid, 
app.  p.  3. 

"  Through  the  kindness  of  the  Rev.  F.  J.  Foakes-Jackson,  I  have  examined 
the  unique  collection  of  early  military  books  in  the  library  of  Jesus  College, 
Cambridge,  in  the  hope  of  finding  an  ideal  arrangement  of  troops  like  that 
adopted  by  James  IV.  and  his  French  advisers.  La  Motte  and  Auesi,  but  tbou^ 
aU  sorts  of  singular  shapes,  such  as  wedges  and  shears,  are  recommended,  I  have 
found  nothing  exactly  bearing  on  the  point.  I  noted  especially  among  these 
books,  TJie  Arte  of  Warre^  ♦  written  first  in  Italian  by  Nicholas  Machiavell  & 
set  forthe  in  English  by  Peter  Whitehome,  student  at  Graies  Inn  MDLX.,' 
which  contains  good  plans  of  the  battles  of  Guarigliano,  1503,  and  St.  Quentiii, 
1557  ;  Ingtruetion  des  Principes  et  Fondements  de  la  Cavallerie,  '  per  Jean 
Jacques  de  Wallhausen,  capitaine  de  la  louable  ville  de  Danzick.  Prancfort, 
MDCXVI ; '  and  Le  Gouvemement  de  la  Cavallerie  Legere  *  par  George  Baste, 
Govemeur  General  en  Vngrie  &  Transilvanie  pour  feu  I'lnvictissime  Bmpereur 
Bodolphe  IF.  Rouen,  1627,'  with  diagrams  of  the  'exploits'  at  Driel,  Oidmgcn, 
and  Ingelmunster. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ALABM  OF  THE  ENGLISH.  866 

d'Anssi  a^d  the  earl  of  Bothwell,  while  the  Highland  battalionfl  of 
Argyle  and  Lennox  brought  up  the  rear.  When  the  enemy  halted  and 
turned  north  to  front  the  advancing  English,  the  configuration  of  the 
ground  was  such  that  the  fourth  division,  that  of  d'Aussi  and  Both- 
well,  found  itself  hidden  from  the  view  of  the  enemy  in  a  small  valley, 
and  was  thus  able  to  act  as  an  important  reserve  for  assisting  both  the 
royal  division  and  the  &rther  rear-guard.*® 

The  king  at  once  gave  the  command  for  the  vanguard,  that  is  to 
say  his  first  and  second  divisions,  to  descend  the  hill  in  good  order  like 
Germans  guarding  perfect  silence,  so  that  when  the  smoke  rolled  away 
the  admiral  was  alarmed  to  find  the  four  battalions  bearing  down  on 
him  only  a  quarter  of  a  mile  away,  and  sent  in  all  haste  the  Agnug  Dei 
that  hung  at  his  breast  to  his  father  as  a  signal  that  he  was  to  bring 
up  the  rear-guard  with  all  speed  to  join  his  left  wing  commanded  by 
Constable.^ 

The  removal  of  the  Scottish  artillery  to  Brankston  hill  had  per- 
mitted the  earl  of  Surrey  to  cross  unchallenged  the  Sandyford  bum 
near  Crookham  with  the  ordnance  that  the  admiral  had  been  forced  to 
leave  behind  in  wading  through  Brankston  moss.  Meanwhile,  it  would 
seem  that  the  right  wing  of  the  rear-guard,  about  3,000  strong, 

■•  *  II  Bignor  DaD8i'<japitan  Francese, 

con  qnind^i  migliaia  in  un  squadrone, 
per  refrescare  le  gente  Scocesi 
rimase  alia  risoossa  in  nn  borone.* 

— Batta  de  Scoceti^  p.  32. 
•« « My  Lorde  Hawarde  conceiving  the  great  power  of  the  Scottes,  sent  to  my 
said  [Lorde]  of  Surrey  his  fader  and  required  hym  to  advaunce  bis  rerewarde 
and  to  joine  his  right  wyng  with  his  left  wyng,  for  the  Scottes  wer  of  that 
might  that  the  vanwarde  was  not  of  power  nor  abuU  to  encounter  thaim,  My 
saide  lorde  of  Surrey  perfitely  vnderstanding  this  with  all  spede  and  diligence, 
lustely,  came  forwarde  and  joyned  hym  to  the  vanwarde  as  afor  was  required 
by  my  said  Lord  Hawarde,  and  was  glad  for  necessite  to  make  of  two  battalles 
oon  good  battel  1  to  aventure  of  the  said  iiij  battelles.* — Trewe  Encountre,  Laing 
MS.  in  Proceedings  Soo.  Ant.  Scot.  vii.  p.  148.  The  English  is  provokingly 
vague;  the  Latin  account  says  the  admiral  waited  'donee  altera  ala  ultimi 
agminis  conjungeretur  extremsB  parti  agminis  sui.' — Letter  to  Cardinal  Bain- 
bridge,  Rotta  de  Scocesi,  app.  p.  4.  This  leaves  no  doubt  that  Surrey's  right 
wing  (Dacre)  was  to  have  jomed  the  admiral's  left  (Constable),  but  in  conse- 
quence of  the  violence  of  the  Scottish  attack  on  the  admiral's  right  (Edmund 
Howard)  it  was  ordered  chemin  faisant  to  hasten  to  the  relief  of  this  last.  That 
Dacre  did  command  a  wing  of  Surrey's  division  is  clear  from  his  own  letter  to 
Henry  VIII.  (see  note  63).  The  idea  that  he  was  stationed  with  an  independent 
squadron  to  give  assistance  where  necessary  is  a  mistake  of  Paolo  Giovio.  The 
distance  from  the  bottom  to  the  top  of  the  hill  is  clearly  given  as  500  paces 
— *cuju8  radices  a  cacumine  quingintis  passibus  distabant.' — Rotta  de  Scocesi, 
ibid. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


866  FLODBEN  FIELD  : 

commanded  by  lord  Dacre,  instead  of  joining  Constable,  pushed  for- 
ward as  rapidly  as  ever  possible  to  support  Edmund  Howard,  wfaoee 
division  appears  to  have  made  more  progress  towards  Brankston 
hill  than  the  rest  of  the  vanguard.  At  any  rate  Edmund's  was  the 
first  to  be  engaged,  receiving  as  it  did  at  the  extreme  west  of  the  fidd 
the  shock  of  the  charge  of  the  battalion  composed  of  Border  horse  led  by 
lord  Home  the  chamberlain  of  Scotland,  linked  with  that  of  the  earl 
of  Huntley's  (Jordon  highlanders.  Sir  Brian  Tunstal,  a  knight  of  the 
same  stainless  character  as  his  father,  whose  loyalty  to  the  Bed  Bose 
had  remained  unshaken  amid  all  the  tergiversations  of  the  civil  wars, 
was  the  first  Englishman  *  to  profier  stroke.'^^  Swinging  his  halbert 
about  him  he  brought  sir  Malcolm  Keen  and  others  staggering  to  the 
ground,  then  rushing  into  the  midst  of  the  descending  host  he  was 
cut  ofi"  from  all  succour,  and  sank  overpowered  by  some  twenty  Scots. 
The  battle  had  begun  in  good  earnest.  In  the  words  of  the  ancient 
ballad,  which  with  its  stately  metre  has  about  it  so  much  of  the  true 
ring  of  the  glorious  song  of  Brunanburh, 

*  there  was  gardiog  forth  of  gunns :  with  many  great  stones^ 
Archers  vttered  oat  their  arrowes  ;  and  eagerlie  they  shotteD, 
they  proched  vs  with  speares :  and  put  many  over 
that  they  blood  ont  brast :  at  their  broken  hamish. 
theire  was  swinging  ont  of  swords :  and  swapping  of  headda ; 
we  blanked  them  with  bills  :  through  all  their  bright  armor 
that  all  the  dale  dnnned  :  of  their  derfe  strokes. ''^ 

At  the  first  boom  of  the  Scottish  cannon  the  men  of  Tynemouth 
and  Bamburghshire  in  the  wing  of  the  rear-guard  that  lord  Dacre  was 
bringing  up  to  support  Edmund  Howard,  took  to  their  heek 
Edmund's  Cheshire  followers,  already  half-mutinous  at  not  being  led 
by  a  Stanley,  and  cowed  by  the  fall  of  the  heroic  Tunstal,  immediately 
followed  their  example.^^    Some  of  the  leaders  manftilly  stood  their 

«  Floddon  Field,  8th  fit,  v.  41.  «  Scotuh  ffeilde,  IL  324-329. 

"  *  At  Branzton,  that  victorious  field,  as  I  was  not  of  suflScient  power  of  my 
country  folks  to  be  a  wing  of  my  Lord  Treasurer's  hoste,  he  assigned  to  me 
Bamburghshire  and  Tintnouth,  to  asaiste  me  with  there  powers,  which  at  thi 
first  shott  of  the  Scottish  gonnys  fl^d  from  me  and  tarried  no  longer.' — Baine, 
North  Durham,  introd.  p.  vi.  So,  too,  the  Baggaley  ballad. 
*  in  wing  with  these  wees :  was  my  Lord  Dacres, 
he  ffledd  at  the  first  bredd  :  and  th6  foUowed  after.' 

—Scotishffeilde  (Lyme  MS.),  11.  331,  332. 
It  may  be  explained  that  *  wees  *  or  *  wyes  *  mean  *  men,'  and  *  bredd '  or  *  braid,' 
*  onset.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OHAUaE  OF  DAOBS*S  HOBSE.  867 

ground :  sir  John  Booth  of  Barton ;  sir  WiUiam  Warcop,  a  young 
Yorkshire  knight  ;^  sir  Thomas  Fitzwilliam,  from  beside  Rotheram ; 
Christopher  Savage,  and  others,  these 

*  wold  neuer  flee :  for  noe  f eare  that  oold  happen, 
but  were  killed  lik  Ck)nquerora :  in  their  King's  service.*  * 

Edmund  Howard  himself  was  thrice  laid  low,  and  was  only  saved  by 
the  timely  arrival  and  unselfish  devotion  of  John  Heron.^  Even 
then,  as  he  was  hurrying  towards  the  main  body  of  the  vanguard,  sir 
Edmund  was  in  danger  of  being  cut  o£f  by  the  troop  of  sir  David 
Home,  but  at  this  moment  a  successful  charge,  delivered  by  lord 
Dacre  with  the  levies  of  Gilsland  and  Alston  moor,  and 

*  The  horsemen  light  from  Esk  and  Leven,*" 

fifteen  hundred  in  all,  drove  off  the  victorious  borderers,  and  saved 
the  discomfiture  of  the  extreme  right  from  spreading  a  panic  through 
the  other  divisions  of  the  English  army. 

The  lord  admiral  in  the  centre  of  the  vanguard  had  been  attacked 
by  the  earls  of  Crawford  and  Errol,  with  whom  was  George  Lesley, 
earl  of  Rothes.^®  At  every  step  Howard  called  loudly  for  the  king, 
saying,  in  reference  to  the  alleged  taunts  of  James  as  to  his 
evasive  policy  on  the  high  seas,  *Now  I  flee  not  at  thy  approach. 
Thou  who  boastedst  of  having  sought  me  everywhere  in  vain,  where 
art  thou  ?  Show  thyself,  and  we  will  prove  which  has  the  greatest 
strength  !  '*®  Instead  of  the  king,  he  encountered  the  earl  of  Craw- 
ford, and  the  two,  armed  with  axes,  fought  undecisively  together  for 

*»  Scotish  ffeilde,  1.  341.    He  is  called  Sir  Robert  in  the  Craven  ballad. 
•*  ScotUhffeilde,  11.  349,  850. 
«  FUddon  Field,  8th  fit,  vv.  61,  62. 

•'  The  text,  manifestly  corrupt,  has  *  Hexham  Leven.' — Floddon  Field,  6th 
fit,  y.  64  ;  ed.  Federer,  p.  61. 

*  *  Ne  valse  per  che  assai  f  nssero  f orti 

11  conte  de  Crafordia  &  de  Arelia  : 
ne  per  che  qneUo  de  Hantlei  conforti 
con  voce  &  facti  la  sua  compagnia.* 

— Rotta  de  Scocesiy  p.  39. 

Pinkerton,  Hitt.  of  Scotland,  ii.  p.  467,  notices  the  mistake  of  Huntley  for 

Lesley  in  the  earliest  list  of  the  alain. 

•  *eco  non  fuggo  hor  a  te  vegno, 
tu  che  havermi  cercato  in  ciascun  passo 
te  vanti,  ov  sei  ?  hor  lassati  vedere, 
et  provarem  chi  havra  maggior  potere.' — Ihid. 
The  admiral  would  give  no  quarter,  not  even  to  the  king  himself  *  neminem 
qnantumvis  nobilem  Scotum,  etiam  si ,  esset  rex  ipse,  captionem  facere  :  sed 
occidere.' — Letter  to  Bainbridge,  p.  4. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


868  FLODDEN  FIELD  : 

some  time.  At  last,  jnst  at  the  right  moment,  Howard  raised  his  axe 
and  dealt  the  earl  a  blow  nnder  the  left  arm,  where  the  arm-piece  met 
the  cuirass,  and  the  wretched  man  fell  dead  at  his  feet.  The  earl  of 
Kothes^^  was  hastening  to  Crawford's  assistance  when  he  was  met  by 
William  Percy,  who,  with  his  brother,^i  was  stationed  to  the  admiral's 
left,  and  slain  by  a  thrust  in  the  thigh.  Errol  alone  was  now 
left  to  defend  the  colours.  Upon  Howard's  advance  the  standard- 
bearer  was  thrown  down,  and  victory  definitely  secured  to  the  English 
in  this  part  of  the  field.  The  eight  French  captains  who  had  been 
appointed  to  the  command  of  this  Scottish  division  were  slain,  and  the 
fugitives  hotly  pursued  by  the  two  Percies. 

It  was  at  the  moment  of  this  successful  termination  of  his  own 
engagement  that  the  lord  admiral  heard  of  his  brother  Edmund's 
discomfiture.  He  accordingly  refirained  from  joining  in  the  pursuit 
of  the  routed  Scots,  and  turned  towards  where  Dacre  was  attacked  by 
the  chamberlain,  doing  his  best  to  soothe  Edmund's  irritation.  *  Like 
a  furious  lion  amongst  a  herd  of  cattle,  not  content  with  blood  but 
covetous  of  glory,' ^*  Edmund  forced  his  way  through  the  enemy*s 
ranks  till  he  reached  their  banner.  Lord  Home  now  found  the 
pride  of  his  earlier  success  abashed,  and^  leaving  Dacre,  fled  with 
the  rest. 

On  seeing  the  rout  of  Edmund  Howard's  division,  king  James  could 
restrain  himself  no  longer,  and,  without  waiting  for  his  rear-guard,^ 
madly  came  down  the  hillside  upon  Surrey,  who  had  brought  a  force 
of  about  5,000  into  line  to  the  east  of  the  admiral.^*  The  English 
artillery  had  hitherto  proved  of  little  service  owing  to  the  uneven  nature 

'•  The  poet  says  Huntley,  p.  41;  but  as  Huntley  was  one  of  the  few  Scottish 
survivors,  it  is  evident  that  Lesley  was  meant.    The  whole  of  the  details  of  the 
personal  combats  are  to  be  taken  subject  to  poetic  license. 
'*  'Guglielmo  &  Henrico, 
gioTeni  fratri  &  ciascun  cavalliero 
del  sangue  de  Percy  nobile,  e  anticho.' 

—Rotta  de  SooeeH,  p.  SB. 
The  second  brother  may  have  been  Jocelyn,  as  Henry,  the  eldest  brother,  was 
earl  of  Northumberland,  and  was  at  Terouenne  with  Henry  Vm. 

"  *  che  come  Leon  f  uribondo 
tra  gli  armenti  arivato,  non  si  satia 
del  sangue  loro,  irato  &  sitibondo.' 

—Ibid.  p.  43. 
'■  Leslie,  BUtory  of  Scotland,  p.  95. 
'*  Trewe  Encountre,  Laing  MS.;  Proc,  Soc,  Ant,  Scot,  vli  p.  148. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BRAVBUY  OF  JAMES   IV.         .  369 

of  the  ground  it  had  been  passing  over/*  but  now  William  Blackenall, 
the  master-gunner,  got  his  guns  into  good  position  and  sent  his 
missiles  like '  sowsing  tennis  balls  '^^  into  the  midst  of  the  royal  division, 
causing  it  to  come  down  faster  still.  Lord  Sinclair,  the  master  of 
the  Scottish  ordnance,  was  slain,  and  its  misdirected  fire  practically 
silenced.^^  The  king  charged  at  full  speed  with  his  lance  couched, 
and  had  already  borne  down  five  Englishmen  when  it  broke.  He 
then  drew  his  sword,  and,  undeterred  by  the  entreaties  of  the  aged 
earl  of  Douglas,^®  rushed  into  the  ranks  of  the  enemy,  striking  all  he 
met  to  the  ground.  His  natural  son,  the  archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's, 
bravely  followed  him.  Lord  Herries  and  lord  Maxwell  pressed 
forward  to  the  king's  assistance/®  and  the  combined  forces  of  the 
Scots  forced  their  way  to  Surrey's  standard.  The  king  was  challenged 
by  Guiscard  Harbottle,  a  young  man  of  great  strength ;  the  arch- 
bishop was  met  by  Surrey  timself,  by  whose  side  lord  Darcy's  son 
engaged  Maxwell.  The  proud  lord  Latimer  fought  with  Herries, 
lord  Conyers  with  old  earl  Douglas.  By  this  time  the  Scottish 
left  had  been  entirely  defeated  by  lord  Dacre  and  the  admiral, 
and  the  king,  roused  to  fury,  struck  Guiscard  Harbottle  so  heavy 

"  *  notwithstanding  that  othir  (?  otherwise)  our  artiUery  for  warre  coulde 
doe  noe  good  nor  advantage  to  oar  army  because  they  wer  contynuaUy  goyng 
and  advansing  vp  towarde  the  said  hilles  and  mountaines.' — Una,  p.  147. 
"  Floddon  Field,  8th  fit,  v.  21. 

"  Hall  says  :  *  The  Master  Gunner  of  the  English  slew  the  Master  Gunner  of 
Scotland,  and  beat  aU  his  men  from  their  ordnance,  so  that  the  Scottish  ordnance 
did  no  harm  to  the  Bnglishm^en,  but  the  Englishmen's  artillery  shot  into  the 
king's  battle  and  slew  man  jr.'  Borthwick,  however,  is  known  to  have  been  alive 
three  years  after  the  battle. — Exchequer  Accounts  of  Scotland,  xili.  preface,  p. 
clxzv. 

^  *  Veniva  appresso  il  signer  Dalisse : 

quel  vecchio  che  con  lunga  oratione 
lo  dissuase  da  sta  impresa,  &  disse 
che  ella  seria  la  sua  destrutione  : 
che  era  venuto  como  li  promisse 
per  monstrar  de  sua  forza  parangone 
e  che  non  havea  data  quel  consiglio, 
per  tema  alcuna  de  morte  o  periglio.' 

— Rotta  de  Scocesi,  p.  36. 
The  presence  of  old  Archibald  Bell-the-Oat  taking  part  in  the  actual  battle 
is  a  surprise  when  we  recall  the  famous  account  in  Buchanan  of  his  quarrel  with 
James  at  the  council  at  Ford  and  his  consequent  return  home.  It  should,  how- 
ever, be  borne  in  mind  that  Buchanan's  story  does  not  agree  with  Pitscottie  who 
represents  the  earl  of  Angus  as  one  of  the  proposed  leaders  of  the  forces  of 
the  south  of  Scotland  in  the  battle.  On  Douglas's  advice  previous  to  the  invasion, 
see  Botta  de  Seocesi,  p.  11.  It  seems  very  evident  that  the  *  Dalisse'  in  ttie 
text  is  Douglas,  and  not  Hales,  earl  of  Bothwell,  as  suggested  in  the  notes. 
"  *  El  signer  de  Hercie,  e  quel  de  Maxuello.* — Ibid,  p.  36, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


870  FLODDEN   FIELD: 

a  blow  with  both  hands  on  the  shoulder  that  it  descended  on  his 

side  and  stretched  him  lifeless  on  the  ground.    James  then  gave 

orders  for  the  rear-guard  to  be  advanced,  and  lord  Dacre,  who  ww 

now  coming  round  from  the  west,  had  only  just  time  to  form  to  receive 

them.^    The  only  portion  of  the  rear-guard  then  available,  as  will  be 

presently  seen,  seems  to  have  been  that  commanded  by  the  earl  of 

Bothwell,  which  probably  formed  the  major  part  of  d'Aussi's  reserve.** 

This  last  division  of  the  Scottish  force  was  much  stronger  than  the 

other,  we  are  told ;  for  the  fugitives  rallied,  and  all  the  troops  still 

under  discipline  hastened  bravely  to  the  front,^  so  that  it  might  wdl 

be  said 

*  The  victory  in  doubt  did  stand.** 

All  was  to  be  changed  by  the  advance  of  the  English  left  under 

sir  Edward  Stanley, 

*  The  man    ...    on  whom  the  matter  wholly  hinges.*^ 

Considering  the  very  different  issue  that  the  engagement  in  this  part 

of  the  field  was  to  have,  it  seems  in  every  way  likely  that  Stanley's 

following  was  superior  in  number  to  the  10,000  Scots  under  the  earis 

of  Argyle  and  Lennox  opposed  to  him,  and  15,000  does  not  seem 

much  too  extravagant  an  estimate  of  it    '  The  lads  of  Lancashire,^ 

we  are  told 

<  coald  hardly  fast  their  feet, 

But  forced  on  hands  and  feet  to  creep, 


At  last  the  mountain  top  they  wan.*" 
They  thns  turned  the  position  of  the  Scots.    Argyle  fell  at  the  first 
onset ;  Lennox,  pursued  by  Stanley  along  more  than  half  the  hillside, 
was  slain  at  the  foot  of  the  banner,  which  was  only  rescued  by  5,000 
men  of  the  division  under  the  Seigneur  d'Aussi,  which  had  been 

•*  Ibid.  pp.  36,  44.    There  is  a  curious  woodcut  of  all  this  combat  on  foot 
with  spears  and  swords  in  Holinshed*s  Chronicles  of  England^  ed.  1577,  p.  1492. 
"^  *  Adamns  Ueburnus  cum  propinquiis  &  csetera  Lothiana  Nobilitate  in  sab- 
sidiis  erat/ — Buchanan,  p.  465. 

^  *  Questa  ultima  acie  de  Scocessi  grossa 
era  piu  assai  che  Taltre  :  che  la  gente 
fuggita  a  quell  a  tutta  se  e  riscossa.* 

— Rotta  de  ScoceH,  p.  45. 
*■  Floddon  Field,  9th  fit,  v.  4.  •«  Ibid.  6th  fit,  v.  57. 

*  *  Lancashire  like  Lyons :  Laid  them  about. 

All  had  been  lost  by  our  Lord :  bad  not  those  leeds  beene.* 

—Scotish  ffeUde,  11. 888,  384. 
*•  Floddon  Field,  9th  fit,  vv.  6,  7. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DEATH  OF  THE  KIKG.  871 

posted  in  a  clough  to  give  assistance  where  required.^  This  stand 
made  by  d'Anssi  can  have  been  of  little  avail.  Stanley  charged  down 
the  hill  on  the  rear  of  the  king^s  forces,  while  Dacre  pressed  in  from 
the  west.  The  &te  of  the  battle  was  sealed  by  the  death  of  king  James 
beneath  the  banner  of  St.  Audrey.®®  The  Scots  fled  and  were  killed 
4ike  Oaitiues,  in  Clowes  all  about. 

all  the  lords  of  their  lande  were  left  them  behind, 
beside  brinston  in  a  bryke  :  breatheless  th^  Ijen, 
gaping  against  the  moone  :  theire  gnests  were  away.*** 

It  is  said  that  the  iron  gauntlets  were  still  on  the  king's  body 
when  it  was  foand  ;^  and  removed  to  the  nearest  church,  which  is  the 
only  faint  reference  we  have  to  the  church  of  Brankston,  that  would 
seem  to  have  been  so  close  to  the  battlefield.^^  His  rent  surcoat  was 
sent  to  Tournay,  stained  with  blood  and  chequered  in  the  English 
fashion.^  The  fatal  torquoise  ring  and  his  sword  and  dagger  are 
shown  at  Herald's  college.    The  sword  bears  on  the  blade  the  motto : 

to  be  translated  *Hope  encourages  a  leader,*^^  and  it  might  almost 
seem  that  a  contemporary  writer  alludes  to  this  when  he  ascribes 
James's  defeat  to  the  fact  that  he  had  impiously  placed  all  his  hope  in 
his  French  captains.** 

"  '  sel  slgnor  de  Ansy  quella  schiera  rotta 
non  soccorrea,  con  cinque  millia  in  frotta.* 

— Eotta  de  Scoeeti,  p.  87. 
^  *  their  Kinff  was  downe  knocked :  &  killed  in  there  sight 
vnder  the  banner  of  a  Bishoppe :  that  was  the  bold  standlye.' 

—Sootuh  ffeilde,  11.  386,  386. 
On  the  back  of  a  list  of  *  ffranche  prisoners  taken  at  Turwine  *  is  the  note  '  The 
Kynge  of  Scotts  was  f ownd  slayn  by  my  lord  Dakers  in  y«  fronte  of  his  batayll 
k  also  y"  lord  maxwill  &  his  brother  y«  lord  harryes  erle  Orauf ord  who  is  knowen. 
And  y«  kynge  of  Scotts  body  is  closed  in  lede  &  be  kept  till  y*  kyngis  plesore  be 
knowen  in  Barwicke.  And  y'  were  slayn  xj"^  scotts  beside  yem  yet  were  slayn 
in  ye  chace,  and  ij  bisshops.  And  of  English  men  but  i]  C  psons  slayn.* — 
Harl.  MS.  869,  p.  94  d.;  quoted,  but  not  correctly,  in  Galt^Z^^  of  WoUeyy  p.  17. 
*  Scotish  ffeiide,  11.  391,  400-403.  *  Clowes '  means  *  doughs,*  or  small 
valleys ;  *  bryke,'  a  *  brake  *  or  thicket;  '  guests,*  *  gasts  *  or  spirits. 
•"  State  Papers,  Venetiati,  ii.  p.  130.  "  Ibid.  p.  128. 

**  *  Lacerata  paludamenta  Regis  Scotorum  hue  missa  f uerunt,  tincta  sanguine 
et  variegatijs  (jnc)  more  nostro.*  Brian  Tuke,  clerk  of  the  signet  to  Richard 
Pace,  secretary  of  the  cardinal  of  England,  Toumai,  22  Sept. — Ibid,  p.  136,  n. 
The  *  variegatia '  seems  to  refer  to  the  tartan,  and  the  *  more  nostro  *  to  assert  its 
English  origin.  "*  Archaeologia^  xzxiii.  p.  836. 

^  *  Scotorum  rex,  qui  majorem  auxilii  spem  in  gallicis  praefectis  (quorum 
XL  numero  habuit)  quem  in  deo  reposuit* — Letter  to  Cardinal  Bainbridge, 
Rotta  de  SeooeHj  app.  p.  8. 


VV 


Digitized  by 


Google 


372  FLODDEN  FIBLD. 

While  the  battle  was  going  on,  the  good  folks  of  the  English 
marches  are  said  to  have  taken  the  opportunity  of  plundering  Surrey's 
camp.^  They  also  appear  to  have  laid  their  hands  on  the  riderless 
horses.    The  Baggaley  ballad  complains 

*  many  a  wye  wanted  his  horsse :  and  wandred  home  a  ffoote  ; 
all  was  long  of  the  Marx  men  ;  a  Mischeefe  them  happen.^ 

As  some  mitigation  of  this  charge  we  have  The  hboTte  of  the  horses  and 
mares  tahyn  hy  the  inhahitantes  of  Cumberland  and  Northumberland  of 
theffelde  ofBranxton  the  ix.  day  ofSeptember^  thefyfthe  yereofihe  reiyne 
of  our  souverain  lord  King  Henry  the  Eighth^  being  within  the  boundes 
and  Auctorite  of  Thomas  Lord  DacreSy  &c.y  of  Oraystdk^  Wardain  of  the 
Marchies?^  There  were  delivered  by  Dacre's  oflBcers  in  Cumberland 
before  the  26th  of  November,  221  horses  and  mares  to  the  claimants 
on  their  'book-oath.'  The  list  of  these  embraces  the  whole  of  the 
North  of  England,  but  the  only  notices  relating  to  Northumberland 
are  the  recovery  of  a  grey  mare  by  Thomas  Blyth  of  Rennington, 
of  a  bay  gelding  by  Nicholas  Ridley  of  *  WoUemontswyke,'  of  five 
horses  and  mares  by  Thomas  Horsley  for  himself  and  neighbours,  and 
of  a  horse  by  Ralph  Widdrington.  The  inhabitants  of  Northumber- 
land restored  seventy-six  horses  and  mares  to  their  owners  at  Morpeth ; 
Leonard  Thornton  of  Shilbottle  is  the  only  local  claimant  in  the  list 

"  Letter  of  Bishop  Ruthal,  Arch.  Ael  v.  p.  179. 

■•  ScotishffeUde,  11.  414,  416. 

^  P.B.O.  ChapUr  House  Books,  B. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Archaeologia  Aellana,  vol.  xvl.,  to  face  page  373. 


Plate  ] 


'The  F0X&tX>\B"  Piuimn  street, 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 


m      I       M 


*>  T 


W.M    KNOWLES,    DEL 


PnVtQ  HTWC  SHWCUI  »C»tOrtW 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THB  OLD  *POX  AND  LAMB*  PUBIJO  HOUSE,  NEWCASTLE.         878 


XXIII.— THE  OLD  *FOX  AND  LAMB*  PUBLIC  HOUSE, 
PILGEIM   STREET,   NEWCASTLE. 

By  W.  H.  Knowles,  F.R.I.B.A. 
[Read  on  the  20th  December,  1893.] 

Op  the  building  known  as  the  '  Fox  and  Lamb,'  now  removed  to 
provide  premises  for  the  National  Telephone  Company,  unfortunately 
we  have  no  records  or  even  mention  in  any  of  our  local  histories, 
whilst  search  in  other  channels  has  yielded  but  meagre  results. 

Who  erected  or  who  resided  within  the  ancient  building  previous 
to  its  bearing  the  sign  of  the  *  Fox  and  Lamb/  or  when  this  title  was 
first  used,  we  know  not,  excepting  that  in  1730^  it  is  so  called. 

It  would  be  difficult,  and  indeed  unwise,  to  attempt  to  conjecture 
what  the  original  structure  was  like,  as  the  building  just  removed  had 
at  various  times  been  much  added  to,  altered,  and  mutilated. 

In  1739  it  is  described  as  a  messuage  burgage  or  tenement  and 
garden,  including  maltings,  comlofts,  brewhouse,  and  mill  to  the  same 
premises  belonging,  bounded  on  the  north  and  south  by  other  mes* 
Buages,  on  the  east  by  the  king's  highway  called  or  known  by  the 
name  of  Pilgrim  Street,  and  on  the  west  by  the  Painters  Heugh  Dean, 
apparently  the  ravine  through  which  the  Lortbum  ran,  was  at  this 
point  so  called. 

All  that  was  really  of  an  ancient  character  is  shown  in  the  accom- 
panying drawings.  Some  portions  were  of  the  latter  part  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  and  were  incorporated  with  those  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  with  which  we  are  familiar.  On  the  plan  the  parts 
attributed  to  the  earlier  date  are  shown  coloured  black,  and  comprise 
the  gables  on  the  north  and  south,  walls  in  continuation  thereof 
carried  westward  in  the  direction  of  Dean  street  (site  of  the  Lort- 
bom),  and  the  lower  portions  of  the  front  and  passage  walls.  A 
pointed  arch  chamfered  on  both  sides  existed  at  the  point  A  ;  and 
another  arch,  possibly  of  later  date,  much  flatter  chamfered  on  the 
ontside  and  rebated  within,  at  the  point  B.  In  the  room  over  the 
barber's  shop  (0),  there  existed  an  arched  stone  recess,  bearing  no 

»  Arch,  AeL  voL  iv.  (N.S.)  p.  248. 


Digitized  by 


Google' 


874 


THE  OLD  ^FOX  AND  LAKB'  PUBLIC  HOUSEy 


mouldings,  but  rebated  on  inside.    The  remainder  of  the  old  work 

was  of  the  seventeenth  centorj. 
(See  the  elevation  and  the  portioDB 
hatched  on  plan.) 

The  square  projecting  oriel  (of 
which  now  one  other  example 
only  remains  in  Newcastle,  that  of 
Cosyns'  house  on  the  Quayside)  was 
supported  by  stout  uprights  and 
cross-beam,  the  oaken  floor  joists 
resting  on  the  latter,  extended  from 
the  west  wall  above  the  arch  A. 
An  old-fashioned  fireplace  of  ample 
dimensions  existed  in  the  bar.  The 
roofs  were  all  covered  with  pantiles. 
All  the  windows  were  fitted  with 
solid  wooden  frames  and  casement 
sashes.  The  walls  towards  Pilgrim 
street  were  covered  with  a  roagh 
coat  of  plaster.  The  arch  (D)  and 
the  gable  surmounting  it  were  of 
brick  (see  sketch). 

On  the  first  floor  over  the  point 
E  were  the  remains  of  chamfered 
stone  window  heads,  sills,  and  mul- 
lions.  In  a  room  on  the  first  floor 
(above  H),  over  a  fireplace,  were 
two  plaster  panels,  one  of  which 
bore  the  date  1651,  with  a  rose  and 
crown  between  two  flewrs-dhlU, 
whilst  on  the  other  panel  a  winged  monster  was  represented.' 

The  staircase  was  of  the  simplest  description,  and  with  one  slight 
exception,  and  that  of  very  poor  character,  there  existed  no  panel- 
ling of  wood  or  plaster. 

*  It  is  the  intention  of  the  National  Telephone  Company  to  place  these 
panels  in  the  new  bailding.  They  are  depicted  at  page  132  of  Vettiffes  tf  Old 
Newcoitle  and  Oateshead. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 


^ 


"-Tl^fTTr" 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PHiOBDC  STREET,  NEWOABTLB. 


875 


The  long  narrow  bnilding  to  the  sonth  of  the  ^  Fox  and 
Lamb/  also  now  pnlled  down,  had  projecting  upper  stories 
and  was  of  the  same  date. 

The  late  0.  B.  Richardson,  in  a  rough  sketch  in  the 
Society's  possession,  shows  the  ori- 
ginal bnilding  to  the  north.  It  is 
of  simple  character,  and  later  than 
the  seventeenth  century.  In  this 
ttketch  the  barber's  shop  with  pro- 
^  jecting  pole  is  shown. 

^^^  From  the  deeds 

*^'*^  "  of  the  property  we 
learn  that,  in  1727, 
it  was  owned  by 
John  Donkin,  inn- 
keeper;'and  in  1789 
occupied  by  his  eld- 
est son  John  Donkin, 
baker  and  brewer. 
In  1754  the  occu- 
pants were :  John 
Bamsey,  innholder, 
and  John  Hays,*  bar- 
ber. In  1764  it  was  sold  by  John  Donkin  to  John  Huntley,  upholsterer, 
and  was  then  in  the  occupation  of  Richard  JobUn  and  John  Hays. 

In  a  will  dated  4th  December,  1792,  Richard  Huntley^  leaves  to 
his  daughter  Sarah  (who  afterwards  married  John  Hodgson  of  Els- 
wick  house)  all  that,  etc.,  known  by  the  sign  of  the  ^  Fox  and  Lamb,' 
and  in  the  occupation  of  Burden^  and  Rayne. 

'  John  Donkin  had  three  sons,  John,  Ralph,  and  Bryan.  In  the  poU  books 
of  the  election  of  1741,  John  and  Ralph  Donkin  voted  for  Matthew  Ridley,  the 
candidates  being  Walter  filackett,  Nicholas  Fenwick,  Matthew  Ridley,  and 
William  Carre. 

*  In  the  election  of  1774,  Bryan  and  John  Donkin  and  John  Hays  voted  for 
the  successful  candidates,  sir  W.  Blackett  and  sir  M.  W.  Ridley — Phipps  and 
Delaval  being  the  defeated  ones. 

"  In  the  election  of  1780,  Richard  Huntley,  barber  surgeon,  Hollin  hill,  and 
Bryan  Donkin,  baker  and  brewer.  Walker,  recorded  their  votes,  the  former  for 
Bowes  and  the  latter  for  Bowes  and  Delaval.  The  other  candidate  was  sir  M. 
W.  Ridley. 

*  Father  of  Thomas  Burden,  brewer  and  knight,  an  enthusiastic  volunteer 
officer,  who  also  fiUed  the  chief  municipal  offices.    Thomas  Burdon  married 


%4i  jMBt  bu  C:e.l^chayri5oa 


Digitized  by 


Google 


S76  THB  OLD  'FOX  AND  LAMB*  PUBLIC  HOUBB, 

In  a  will  dated  2iid  October,  181S,  John  Hodgson^  of  Elswick 
house  gave  his  property  to  his  first  son  who  shoald  attain  twentj-one 
years. 

In  1828  it  was  purchased  from  John  Hodgson^  (afterwards  John 
Hodgson-Hinde)  by  James  Harding,  whose  surviving  trnstee,  John 
Dove,  in  1862,  sold  it  to  John  Johnson.  The  tmstees  of  John  Johnson 
(Francis  Johnson  and  others),  in  1888,  disposed  of  it  to  Walter  Scott, 
from  whom,  in  1892,  it  was  obtained  by  the  National  Telephone 
Company. 

Of  further  occupants,  the  following  occur  in  the  various  direc- 
tories : — In  the  year  1778,  Rich.  Jopling  ;  1787-9,  Rich.  Jopling ; 
1790,  Thos.  Wood  ;  1811,  Ralph  Lowes  ;  1824,  Ralph  Lowes  ;  1827, 
Ralph  Lowes ;  1839,  William  Elliott ;  1847,  Jane  Waters  ;  1850,  Jane 
Waters  ;  1855,  George  West. 

The  *Fox  and  Lamb'  does  not  appear  to  have  been  used  for 
coaching  or  posting  purposes.  Many  carriers  are,  however,  recorded 
as  leaving  it  for  neighbouring  towns  to  the  north  and  west  of  New- 
castle. Amongst  them  one  notices  that  Wm.  Graham  continues  to 
make  the  journey  to  Alnwick,  between  the  years  1778  and  1847 
(probably  being  lather  and  son),  and  that  another,  J.  Forster,  in  1889 
^  goes  to  Blaydon  and  Redhengh  four  to  six  times  each  day.' 

In  his  Roderick  Random^  Dr.  Smollett  describes  a  meeting  of  that 
hero  with  his  old  schoolfellow  Hugh  Strap,*  then  filling  the  position 

Jane,  sister  of  William  and  John  Scott,  who  afterwards  became  respectirelj 
lord  Stowell  and  the  earl  of  Eldon.  Richard,  son  of  sir  Thomas  Burden,  married 
the  daughter  and  heir  of  sir  James  Sanderson,  hart.,  and  assumed  the  name  of 
Bichard  Burdon  Sanderson.  He  erected  Jesmond  towers,  now  occupied  bj  Mr. 
Charles  Mitchell,  LL.D.— See  B.  Welford's  Men  of  Mark  'twixt  Tyne  and 
Tweed. 

'  Fulled  down  the  old  and  erected  the  present  Blswlck  house  (Elswick  park), 
his  grandfather,  John  Hodgson,  esq.,  linen  draper,  having  purchased,  about  the 
year  1720,  the  lordship  of  Elswick  from  the  last  of  the  Jennisuns. 

^  John  Hodgson-Hinde,  magistrate,  deputy-lieutenant,  and  high  sheriff  of 
Northumberland,  seventeen  years  member  of  parliament  for  Newcastle,  assumed 
the  name  of  Hinde  in  1S36,  was  a  vice-president  of  our  Society,  and  weU  versed 
in  all  antiquarian  matters,  contributed  largely  to  our  transactions ;  the  follow- 
ing being  also  by  him  : — The  Pipe  Rolls  for  Oumberlaiui,  Westmoreland,  and 
Durham,  Fountains  of  British  History  Eseplored,  and  the  volume  of  the  History 
of  Northumberland  *  which  was  intended  to  fill  the  place  of  the  never-written 
first  part  of  Hodgson's  History,'' — See  biographical  notice.  Arch,  Ael,  voL  vii 
p.  229. 

'  Of  the  prototype  of  Hugh  Strap  we  learn  in  an  obituary  notice  in  the 
Newcastle  Courant  of  April  11,  1809,  that  on  ♦  Sunday  sen'night,  in  St. 
Biartin*8-in-the- Fields,  London  (died)  Hugh  Hewson,  aged  85.  He  was  the 
identical  Hugh  Strap  whom  Dr.  SmoUet  has  immortalized  in  Roderick  Mandom, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PILQBIM  8TBEBT,  NEW0A8TLS.  877 

of  barber's  assistant  in  Newcastle.  Tradition  has  associated  the  shop 
under  the  roof  of  the  *  Fox  and  Lamb '  with  the  story.  In  this  con- 
nection I  may  recall  the  fact  that  in  1754  John  Hays,  barber,  occnpied 
a  portion  of  the  premises,  and  that  the  daughter  of  the  late  H.  P. 
Parker  now  possesses  a  chair  given  to  her  by  her  father,  and  obtained 
by  him  from  an  occnpant  of  the  shop,  who  alleged  that  it  had  been 
used  by  Smollett  whilst  staying  at  the  '  Fox  and  Lamb.' 

Daring  the  early  part  of  this  centory  the  '  Fox  and  Lamb '  seems 
to  have  been  the  rendezvous  of  local  celebrities.  It  was  here  that 
H.  P.  Parker  found  material  for  his  picture  of  the  *  Eccentric  Char- 
acters of  Newcastle.'  We  also  learn  from  the  memoirs  of  Dr.  Robert 
Blakey,^^  a  native  of  Morpeth,  who  appears  to  have  been  much  in 
Newcastle  during  the  early  part  of  this  century,  whilst  speaking  of 
Bewick,  that '  he  [Bewick]  was  then  an  interesting-looking  old  man, 
of  portly  size,  and  of  a  good-humoured  and  social  temperament.  He 
frequented,  on  certain  evenings,  a  sort  of  club-room  at  the  "  Fox 
and  Lamb  "  at  the  foot  of  Pilgrim  street,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  and 
many  happy  and  pleasant  hours  he  spent  with  a  few  select,  intelligent, 
and  jocular  friends,  who  congregated  here  chiefly  with  a  view  to  enjoy 
his  company  and  conversation.  He  was  fond  of  porter,  and  I  have 
known  him  sit  from  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening  till  eleven,  sipping 
his  jGEivourite  beverage  to  the  tune  of  five  or  six  pints.  It  did  not 
seem  to  produce  any  muddling  or  stupefying  eflfect  upon  him  whatever. 
He  was  always  clear,  collected,  humorous,  and  pleasant.  Custom,  I 
have  no  doubt,  had  rendered  this  indulgence  quite  innocuous  and 
harmless  both  to  his  body  and  mind.' 

Dr.  Robert  Blakey  contributed  articles  at  this  time  to  the 
Newcastle  Magazine,  Durham  Chronicle,  etc.,  and  was  intimate  with 
Charles  Larkin,  Thomas  Doubleday,  and  others.  It  may,  I  think,  be 
fairly  assumed  '  that  the  sort  of  club '  included  these  free  lances  of 
radicalism,  doubtless  the  artist  Parker,  and  others  of  a  bohemian 
disposition,  and  that  the  sitting  room  at  the  end  of  the  bar  with 

and  had  for  many  years  kept  a  hairdresser's  shop  in  the  above  parish.  His 
shop  was  hong  with  latin  quotations,  and  he  would  frequently  point  out  to  his 
customers  and  acquaintances  the  several  scenes  in  Roderick  Random  pertaining 
to  himself,  which  had  their  foundation,  not  in  the  Doctor's  inventive  faculty, 
but  in  truth  and  reality.' 

»•  Memoirs  of  Br,  Robert  Blakey,  Profe%%or  of  Logic  and  Metaj^hyHot, 
Q^e%*s  CoUege,  Belfatt,  p.  36    TrUbner  &  Co.,  London,  1879. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


878   THE  OLD  *FOX  AKD  LAMB^  PUBLIC  HOUSE,  KEWOASTLS. 

separate  entrance  from  the  passage  was  the  room  in  which  the 
*  select,  intelligent,  and  jocnlar  friends '  met. 

Let  ns  now  glance  at  the  snrroandings  of  the  Fox  and  Lamb,  the 
lane  called  the  Low  Bridge  on  the  sonth  (see  plan)  is,  of  course,  the 
'Nether  Dean  Bridge' of  Bourne's  time  (1732).  Proceeding  down 
this  lane,  you  would  pass  over  the  bridge  spanning  the  Lort-bum, 
and  so  reach  St.  Nicholas's  church.  This  was  also  the  line  of  the 
Soman  Wall. 

Looking  northward  froqii  the  oriel  over  the  porch  we  view, 
according  to  Boume,*^  *  the  most  beautiful  Part  of  the  Street,  the 
Houses  on  each  Side  of  it  being  most  of  them  very  pretty,  neat,  and 
regular ;  such  are  the  Houses  of  Mr.  Edward  Harl,  Mr.  Thos.  Biggs, 
John  Rogers,  Esq.,  Thos.  Clennell,  Esq.,  Nicholas  Fenwick,  Esq., 
Nathaniel  Olaycon,  Esq.,  Edward  Collingwood,  Esq.,  Mr.  Perith,  Mr. 
John  White,  John  Ogle,  Esq.,  Mr.  Thos.  Waters,  Matthew  White, 
Esq.,  &c.  .  .  .  On  that  Side  of  it,  next  the  Town- Wall  is  a  very 
agreeable  Walk,  generally  frequented  on  a  Summer's  Evening  by  the 
Gentry  of  this  part  of  the  Town  ;  The  Prospect  of  the  gardens,  some 
of  which  are  exceeding  Ourious,  aflFording  a  good  deal  of  Pleasure.'^ 

Mackenzie,  speaking  in  1827  of  Bourne's  reference,  says,  'At 
present,  scarcely  any  of  the  families  above  mentioned,  retain  their 
residences  here  ;  the  greater  part  of  the  street  having,  of  late  years, 
been  converted  into  oflBces,  shops,  and  inns.'^' 

A  century  ago  the  scene  hereabouts  would  frequently  be  a  busy 
one,  the  arrival  and  departure  of  the  many  carriers  to  and  from  the 
numerous  inns  would  cause  much  stir  among  the  townsfolk,  whilst 
the  wheat  market,^^  held  on  stated  days  of  the  week,  would  further 
add  to  the  activity. 

From  Gray's  time  (1649),  when  Pilgrim  street  *  was  the  longest 
and  fairest  street  in  the  town,'  from  Bourne's  (1732),  when  many 
members  of  the  aristocracy  resided,  from  Mackenzie's  (1827),  when 
much  commercial  success  was  enjoyed,  Low  Pilgrim  street  has 
degenerated  into  an  overcrowded  district  of  miserable  tenements. 

"  Bourne's  Newcattle,  p.  86.  "  Bourne,  p.  81. 

'*  Mackenzie's  History  of  Neweoitle^upon'Tyne,  p.  178. 

**  Gray,  in  his  OvorographiOy  or  a  Survey  of  Neme<utie  upon  Tine,  printed  in 
1649,  speaking  of  Pilgrim  Street,  says  :— *  In  it  is  a  Market  for  Wheat  and  Rye 
every  Tnesday  and  Saturday.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC    • 

i 


ArctaeologiaAehana.VolXVl.to  facep  373 


Plate  XXXn 


Sedgefield  Church,  from  the  N.E. 

[  Reduced  from  plate  in  Billings's  Arehitectural  Antiquities  of  the  Coiinty  of  Durliaii. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SEDGEFIELD  OHIJBGH.  879 

XXIV.-SEDGEFIELD  CHUECH.i 

By  Charles  Clement  Hodges. 

[Read  at  Sedgefield  on  the  27th  August,  1892.] 

Sedgepield  has  always  been  a  place  of  very  considerable  importance, 
and  was  one  of  the  chief  centres  in  the  south  part  of  the  bishopric. 
Its  name  is,  there  can  be  little  doubt,  of  topographical  origin,  and 
means  the  field  or  open  place  amidst  swampy  ground  occupied  by  reeds 
or  sedges.^  The  site  is  a  wide  swell  of  sandy  gravel,  on  the  highest 
point  of  which  the  church  and  village  stand.  Anciently  the  sur- 
roundings were  a  wide  marsh,  as  is  clearly  shown  by  the  condition  of 
the  low  lying  lands  and  the  names  of  adjoining  places,  such  as  Bed- 
marshall,  formerly  fiedmereshill,  or  the  hill  in  the  middle  of  the  red 
mere.  Also  the  names  of  some  old  farms  such  as  Green  Ejiolls,  Island 
Farm,  the  Lizards,  etc. 

Of  the  history  of  the  place  little  is  known.  It  seems  to  be  the 
town  mentioned  by  Symeon  as  having  been  purchased  for  the  church 
by  bishop  Cutheard,  who  came  to  the  see  in  900  during  the  time  of  its 
location  at  Chester-le-Street,^  and  ruled  it  till  915. 

In  bishop  Pudsey's  great  survey  of  the  bishopric  known  as  Boldon 
Buke,  and  made  in  1183,  we  find  Sedgefield  recorded  as  a  thriving 
and  for  those  days  a  populous  place.  There  were  twenty  tenants  in 
villenage,  twenty  firmarii  or  renters,  a  smith,  a  pounder,  a  carpenter, 
and  five  cottagers.  The  manor  mill  and  that  of  Fishburn  are  also 
mentioned.  Bishop  Hatfield's  survey  (1845-1381)  shows  that  an  in- 
crease had  taken  place  in  the  number  of  the  various  kinds  of  tenants 
and  holders,  as  ^ell  as  in  the  money  value  of  their  services.    Under 

*  This  paper  was  read  at  Sedgefield  on  the  occasion  of  a  Saturday  afternoon 
meeting  there  on  August  27th,  1892  (see  Proo.  v.  p.  199).  As  the  meeting 
was  but  thinly  attended  it  has  been  thought  desirable  to  print  it  with  illustra- 
tions, as  no  complete  description  of  this  fine  church  is  available. 

*  On  the  other  hand  the  derivation  may  be  a  nominal  one,  and  *  Ceddes  field  * 
looks  like  the  field  or  place  of  one  Oedd,  a  not  uncommon  Anglo-Saxon  name. 
The  great  St.  Chad  had  a  brother  of  this  name,  the  founder  of  the  monastery 
of  Lastingham,  who  is  often  confounded  with  Chad. — Bede,  Eccl.  Hist,  book  I. 
preface,  and  book  III.  cap.  xxiii. 

*  *  Godem  tempore  Cuthardus,  episcopus  fidelis,  emit  de  pecunia  Sancti 
Cuthberti  villam  quae  vocatur  Ceddesfeld,  et  quicquid  ad  cam  pertinet,  praeter 
quod  tenebant  tres  homines,  Aculf ,  Ethelbyriht,  Prithlaf/ — Hutoria  de  S.  Cuth- 
ierto^  etc.    51  Surtees  Society  Publ.  p.  146. 


WW 


Digitized  by 


Google 


880  SEDGEPIBLD  CHURCH: 

bishop  Kellaw  (1311-1816)  Sedgefield  was  chartered  for  fairs  and 
markets,  and  so  came  to  rank  as  a  market  town. 

The  village  is  situated  at  a  turning  point  in  the  main  road  between 
Durham  and  Stockton.  The  principal  streets  are  at  right  angles  to 
one  another,  one  being  on  the  Durham  road,  and  the  other  on  that 
which  originally  led  to  Hartlepool  through  Embleton,  which  is  in 
Sedgefield  parish,  and  possesses  an  ancient  chapel.  The  other  main 
road  out  of  the  village  connects  it  with  the  great  north  road  at  Rushy- 
ford,  passing  the  hamlet  of  Bradbury  on  the  way.  In  the  centre  of  the 
town  is  a  large  open  space  where  the  markets  were  once  held,  no  doubt 
around  a  market  cross  of  which  there  is  not  now  even  a  tradition.  To 
the  east  of  this  area  stands  the  church  and  churchyard. 

The  church  is  dedicated  to  St.  Edmund  the  bishop,  a  very  rare 
dedication  in  the  north  .^ 

It  is  certain  that  a  place  of  such  importance  as  Sedgefield  possessed 
a  church  from  very  early  times.  The  absence  of  any  good  stone  in  the 
neighbourhood  and  the  remoteness  of  the  site  from  any  Koman  station, 
although  near  the  line  of  a  Roman  road^  renders  it  very  improbable 
that  this  early  building  would  be  anything  but  a  timber  constraction. 
Whether  such  a  church  was  ever  superseded  by  a  stone  building  before 
the  time  of  the  Norman  conquest,  or  whether  it  survived  until  after 
that  eventful  period,  and  was  then  succeeded  by  a  church  in  the  Nor- 
man style,  are  questions  which  it  is  impossible  to  answer  either  in  the 
aflBrmative  or  in  the  negative.  Whatever  was  the  nature  of  the  pre- 
decessor or  predecessors  of  the  present  church  it  is  a  remarkable  fact 
that  it,  or  they,  have  wholly  disappeared,  not  a  single  fragment  of 
masonry,  either  architectual  or  monumental,  ever  having  been  seen  on 
the  site,  so  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  within  recent  times.  That  no 
paiii  of  an  early  church  should  have  come  down  to  our  day  is  not  alto- 
gether a  matter  of  surprise,  when  we  reflect  that  in  a  populous  and 
thriving  village  the  church  was  not  likely  to  pass  the  great  rebuilding 
periods  of  the  early  and  later  Gothic  styles  without  being  transformed, 

*  Bacon  QLiber  Regis)  gives  St.  Edmund  the  bishop ;  but,  about  1300,  the 
church  seems  to  have  been  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  as  by  the  will  of  John 
Daudre  be  directed  his  body  to  be  buried  in  *  Cimiterio  Beata  Marut  de  Seggt- 

feld,'—2  Surtees  Soc.  Publ.  (1836,  2)  p.  20. 

*  See  DurluLm  before  the  Conquest ,  by  W.  H.  D.  Longstaffe.  Arckaeologieal 
iTUftltute  ProceedingSf  Newcastle,  vol,  i. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Arcliaeolrj^ia  AehanaYol  XVI,  to  fa^ep  380 


J  A  ^\  \  ^\  J 

J  4  GROUDD      PUfln 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Plate  XXXIU 


ENLARGED 
PL^N  OF  PIER. 
THE  PLINTH 
15  UNDER 
THE   FLOOR 


Digitized  by  Vj^V^V  IC 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EARLY  HEOTOBS  ;  THE  NAVE.  881 

or  oompletely  rebuilt,  as  was  the  case  here.  Bat  that  no  fragment  of 
any  early  sepulchral  memorial  has  sarviyed  is  indeed  a  matter  of  won- 
derment, for  we  know  from  other  cases,  such  as  Aycliff,  Gainford,  or 
Sockbum,  how  numerous  such  monuments  must  have  been  about  such 
a  church  as  Sedgefield.  The  poor  and  perishable  nature  of  the  local 
stone,  and  the  value  of  any  large  pieces  for  building  purposes  to  a  large 
extent  accounts  for  this,  and  we  may  feel  sure  that  the  monuments 
raised  during  the  Anglo-Saxon  period  by  the  men  of  Sedgefield  have 
gone  into  the  foundations  and  walls  of  the  later  church  where  they  still 
remain  hidden.  At  any  time  such  may  be  brought  to  light  either  by 
digging  in  the  churchyard  or  making  alterations  to  or  repairs  of  the 
stracture. 

The  list  of  the  early  rectors  is  lamentably  incomplete,  but  amongst 
those  given  by  Surtees*  two  are  earlier  than  the  date  of  the  church. 
These  are  Ulchild,  1086,  and  Peter, '  clericus  de  Seggefeld,'  1168.  In 
reading  the  names  of  these  ancient  priests  one  cannot  help  wondering 
what  the  church  was  like  with  which  they  were  familiar,  and  which  has 
as  completely  disappeared  as  if  it  had  never  existed. 

The  present  church  is  of  various  dates.  In  plan  it  comprises  a 
nave  of  three  bays  with  aisles,  north  and  south  transepts  and  chancel, 
all  three  aisleless,  a  disengaged  western  tower,  and  a  south  porch. 

The  earliest  remaining  work  is  the  nave,  and  this  has  been  so  far 
left  unaltered  as  to  show  that  the  church  of  which  it  is  a  part  was 
b^un  about  the  middle,  or  shortly  before  the  middle,  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  and  that  this  church  consisted  of  a  short  and  wide  nave  with 
aisles,  a  disengaged  western  tower,  and  a  chancel.  The  plan  was  an 
entirely  new  one  and  does  not  seem  to  have  in  the  least  regarded,  or 
been  hampered  by,  any  previous  building  on  the  site;  it  is  not  impro- 
bable therefore  that  the  new  building  was  begun  near  the  old  one, 
which  was  cleared  away  on  its  completion,  for  the  lines  are  all  square 
and  regular,  and  we  miss  these  ugly  though  interesting  twists  and 
deflections  and  numerous  angles  with  which  the  plans  of  old  churches 
usually  abound.  The  design  was  that  of  a  master-hand  in  the  craft 
of  architecture,  and  it  is  an  interesting  thing  to  be  able  once  in  a 
way  to  say  without  much  fear  of  dispute  that  the  name  of  the  archi- 
tect can  be  given,  a  rare  thiug  it  is  to  find  that  such  a  name  has  come 
•  History  and  Antiquities  of  Durham^  vol.  iii,  p.  82. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


882  SBDOBFIELD  CHURCH  : 

down  to  our  own  time  in  the  case  of  a  great  cathedral  or  monastic 
charch,  but  still  more  rare  in  the  case  of  a  village  church. 

In  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century  the  monks  of  Durham 
were,  speaking  architecturally,  chiefly  occupied  with  their  grand 
scheme  of  adding  the  chapel  of  the  Nine  Altars  to  their  church.  The 
story  of  how  this  building  came  to  be  thought  of,  and  whether  such 
story  be  true  or  otherwise  need  not  detain  us  now,  it  has  often  been 
told,  and  nowhere  better  than  in  a  now  well-known  guide  to  the 
cathedral,^  but  the  architectural  history  of  the  scheme,  so  to  speak, 
has  not  been  dwelt  upon,  and  as  it  has  some  bearing  on  the  somewhat 
unusual  plan  of  Sedgefield  church  it  may  be  well  to  give  it  here. 

There  is  only  one  other  building  in  England  that  is  anything  like 
the  Nine  Altars  at  Durham,  and  that  is  the  similar  eastern  termination, 
also  called  the  Nine  Altars,  of  the  conventual  church  of  the  Cistercian 
abbey  of  St.  Mary  of  Fountains.  Of  the  two  the  latter  is  earlier  in 
date  as  it  is  cruder  in  conception  than  the  Durham  building.  As 
this  part  of  Fountains  abbey  has  a  direct  bearing  on  t^e  Nine  Altars 
at  Durham,  and  an  indirect  bearing  on  the  design  of  the  earliest  re- 
maining parts  of  Sedgefield  church,  a  few  remarks  upon  its  history 
must  be  brought  in  here. 

The  old  choir  of  Fountains  was  extended  in  the  first  half  of  the 
thirteenth  century  under  three  abbots  of  the  same  name,  John  of 
York  (1208-1211),  John  of  Ely  (1211-1220),  and  John  of  Kent 
(1220-1247).  The  scheme  included  the  building  of  a  choir  with 
aisles,  five  bays  in  length,  and  an  eastern  transept  across  the  east  firont 
of  the  church,  with  a  range  of  nine  altars  against  its  long  east  wall. 
There  is  tolerably  clear  evidence  that  this  scheme  was  not  all  matured 
at  once,  and  that  it  was  modified  as  it  progressed,  as  indeed  was  likely 
in  so  great  a  work  which  was  so  long  in  hand.  Mr.  JEleeve  has  shown^ 
that  the  conception  of  the  Nine  Altars  was  due  to  abbot  John  of  Kent, 
or  of  his  architect,  who  it  can  be  shown  with  tolerable  certainty  was 
a  south  country  man.    The  exact  date  of  the  completion  of  the  Nine 

'  Durham  Cathedral.  An  address  by  the  Rev.  Wm.  Greenwell,  M.A.,  F.B.S., 
F.B.A.,  Darham,  1881. 

"  A  Monograph  on  the  Abbey  of  St,  Mary  of  Fountains^  by  J.  Arthur  Reeve. 
Architect,  1892.  A  magnificent  work,  where  all  the  architectural  beauties  of 
Fountains  are  shown,  and  the  architectural  history  of  the  buildings  is  given 
with  the  learning  and  scrupulous  care  of  a  Willis  and  the  instinctive  insight  of 
a  Longstaffe. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THB  NIKE  ALTARS  AT  FOUNTAINS  AND  AT  DURHAM.  888 

Altars  at  Fonntains  is  not  known,  but  it  was  finally  finished  before  the 
death  of  abbot  John  of  Kent,  which  occurred  in  1247,  and  as  the  Nine 
Altars  at  Durham  was  begun  in  1242  it  may  be  said  that  the  one 
building  was  finished  before  the  other  was  begun.  A  careful  com- 
parison of  the  two,  and  especially  their  plans,  supports  this  view.  Mr. 
Reeve  has  shown  that  the  Fountains  work  failed  owing  to  faulty 
construction  and  insufficient  foundation,  and  its  vault  was  removed 
and  a  wooden  roof  of  low  pitch  substituted  for  it  in  the  days  of  abbot 
John  Demton  (1478-1494).  The  primary  cause  of  this  failure  was 
the  insufficient  buttressing,  especially  on  the  east  wall,  to  take  the 
thrust  of  a  lofty  vault,  there  being  no  aisle  over  which  flying  but- 
tresses could  be  stretched  to  carry  such  a  thrust  by  easy  stages  to  the 
ground.  Although  the  plan  of  the  two  buildings  is  identical  in  the 
disposition  of  all  the  component  parts,  and  the  dimensions  are  the 
same  in  both  to  within  a  few  inches,  they  are  additions  to  two  build- 
ings planned  on  different  scales.  It  is  a  significant  fact  that  the  vault 
at  Durham  is  not  only  on  a  very  different  system  to  that  at  Fountains, 
but  is  most  amply  buttressed  everywhere,  and  the  walls  are  as  much 
as  two  feet  thicker.  The  central  buttresses  also  on  the  east  front  in 
the  same  relative  position  as  those  at  Fountains  have  nearly  four 
times  their  area.^  At  the  two  eastern  angles  we  find  the  two  angle 
buttresses  at  Fountains  changed  in  the  case  of  Durham  to  solid  poly- 
gonal masses  of  masonry  of  enormous  strength  carrying  heavy  pin- 
nacles or  spires  of  stone.  At  the  opposite  angles,  although  the  newel 
stairs  for  gaining  access  to  the  upper  galleries  are  in  the  same  relative 
positions  in  both  buildings,  at  Durham  they  are  placed  in  octagonal 
turrets  appended  to  the  main  angle  turrets,  which  arrangement  leaves 
the  full  mass  of  the  latter  unbroken,  whereas  at  Fountains  these  stair- 
cases placed  in  the  polygonal  angle  buttresses  themselves,  thereby 
leaving  them  a  mere  shell,  and  having  a  strength  which  is  more 
apparent  than  real.  The  result  of  all  these  precautions  is  that  the 
massive  and  lofty  vault  of  the  Nine  Altars  at  Durham  has  stood  un- 
shaken to  this  day,  and  the  building  which  it  encloses  is  still,  as  it 
was,  unsurpassed  and  unsurpassable  in  its  strength  and  beauty 
amongst  the  thirteenth  century  buildings  in  EDgland. 

•  Those  at  Fountains  were  more  than  doubled  in  their  substance  in  abbot 
Demton*8  time. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


884  SBDGEFIBLD  OHUBOH  : 

The  only  possible  conclusion  that  we  can  arrive  at  from  this  most 
interesting  comparison  is  that  it  was  the  architect  of  the  Nine  Altars  at 
Fountains  who  planned  and  reared  the  similar  building  at  Durham, 
and  as  we  have  seen,  the  one  was  finished  before  the  other  was  begun, 
he  had  the  opportunity  not  only  of  generally  improving  the  design  and 
detail,  but  of  correcting  its  constructive  weaknesses.  The  Fountains 
work  was  done  under  the  Kentifih  abbot  John,  and  the  Durham  ^new 
work'  under  bishop  Nicholas  de  Famham,  another  south  country  man. 
The  two  ecclesiastics  would  naturally  become  known  to  one  another, 
and  nothing  was  more  likely  than  that  both  would  engage  the  servioes 
of  the  same  architect. 

The  work  at  Fountains,  like  all  that  carried  out  by  the  Cistercians, 
is  remarkably  plain  in  character,  there  being  no  carved  ornament  in  it. 
At  Durham  a  much  freer  hand  was  given,  and  the  detail  is  rich 
throughout,  without  being  overloaded  with  ornament.  The  beauty 
of  the  carved  decoration  culminates  in  the  capitals  to  the  main  piers, 
and  here  we  find  conventional  foliated  forms  full  of  nerve  and  spirit 
combined  with  clever  adaptations  of  animal  and  bird  forms  in  the 
utmost  profusion.  A  moment's  comparison  of  these  with  the  capitals 
at  Sedgefield  is  enough  to  show  that  both  were  designed  and  executed 
by  the  same  man,^^  they  are  so  exactly  alike  and  so  difierent  from  the 
general  run  of  work  executed  at  the  same  period. 

Having  identified  the  work  of  the  southern  architect  at  Sedgefield 
by  the  carving,  we  may  carry  the  investigation  further  to  see  if  there 
are  other  indications  of  its  not  having  been  done  by  a  local  man. 
The  plan  and  proportions  of  the  building  are  not  those  of  the  local 
churches,  the  width  is  much  greater  in  comparison  with  the  length 
than  is  usual  in  the  north,^^  and  the  whole  feeling  of  the  design  has 
a  lightness  and  delicacy  about  it  which  indicates  the  product  of 
another  mind  than  that  which  originated  the  designs  of  the  majority 
of  the  ecclesiastical  buildings  in  the  county. 

By  a  fortunate  circumstance  the  name  of  the  architect  has  been 

'•  It  is  not  pretended  that  the  architect  did  the  carving  with  hia  own  hands 
any  more  than  he  does  now,  but  according  to  the  custom  of  the  time  he  would 
take  a  certain  number  of  craftsmen  from  one  building  to  another  along  with 
him. 

"  I  am,  of  course,  speaking  here  of  the  proportions  of  the  church  as  originally 
built,  not  of  what  thej  are  now  with  the  later  transepts,  chancel,  and  tower 
added. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ArchaeologiaAeliana.Vol  XVI.  to  iiicerp  .-C:)4. 


Plate  XXXIV 


'  >^Ji'^muL.]%ctO'1ilti  L<3Eidov 


Interior  of  Sedgefield  Church,  looking  S.E. 

(Reduced  from  plate  m  BiHm^s's  Architeetural  Antiquities  of  the  County  of  Durham.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  ARCHITECT,  AND  RYTON  CHURCH.  885 

preserved.  Canon  Greenwell  has  found  it  as  a  witness  to  a  deed  in 
the  treasury  at  Durham,  which  conveys  land  in  the  Bailey  firom 
Willehnus  aurifeber  to  Thomas  camifex  son  of  Lewinus,  the  witness 
being  *Magister  Kicardus  de  Farinham  tunc  architector  novae  febricae 
Dunelm.'  This  clearly  identifies  the  architect  as  having  been  born  at 
Farnham,  notably  the  place  of  that  name  in  Surrey,^  and  no  doubt 
the  same  place  from  which  bishop  Farnham  also  came.  It  is  so  rarely 
that  the  name  of  a  medieval  architect  or  other  craftsman  can  be  iden- 
tified with  his  work  that  this  instance  is  one  of  special  interest,  and  is 
made  more  so  from  the  fact  that  an  inscription  cut  on  the  plinth  of  one 
of  the  central  buttresses  of  the  Nine  Altars  at  Durham  gives  us  the 
name  of  the  master  mason  also.    It  reads  : 

BOSUI6  F?pnc  Be©^pffl  ©f^ooaps  ffloises, 

and  is  cut  in  good  Lombardic  letters.  The  name  of  this  man  also 
occurs  in  a  Durham  deed,  dated  1240,  only  two  years  before  the  Nine 
Altars  was  begun.^^ 

Having  established  the  above  fects,  it  is  interesting  to  carry  our 
investigation  a  little  further  and  to  find  out  if  the  southern  architect 
did  any  more  work  in  the  noi*th.  We  have  seen  that  the  plan  of 
Sedgefield  church  is  not  that  of  the  district,  and  having  noted  its 
peculiarities  the  same  are  easily  recognised  elsewhere.  At  the  northern 
extremity  of  the  county  is  another  church  with  a  very  southern  look 
about  it,  that  of  Byton.  In  plan  it  has  a  nave  of  three  bays  as  has 
Sedgefield  with  a  curiously  arranged  engaged  western  tower,  and  a 
west  front  with  long  lancets  and  buttresses,  which  remind  one  more  of 
the  work  in  Kent  and  Surrey  than  that  in  Northumberland  and  Dur- 
ham. The  outline  of  the  tower,  with  its  leaden  spire,  is  what  one  sees 
amongst  the  heaths  of  Surrey,  the  downs  of  Sussex,  or  the  pretty  leafy 
villages  of  Kent,  rather  than  that  of  the  sturdy  pele-like  towers  of  the 
northern  moorland  churches.  It  is  impossible  to  believe  that  Ryton 
church  was  designed  by  a  north  countryman.  Its  nave  capitals  are 
unfortunately  plain,  as  the  work  is  generally,  but  where  the  spire  rises 
from  the  tower  is  a  corbel  table,  the  corbels  of  which  are  carved  with 
a  variety  of  ornaments,  and  here  we  see  the  familiar  Nine  Altars  details 
in  the  most  unmistakable  manner.     There  is  the  same  fecundity  of 

"  The  other  Famhams  are  all  in  the  southern  counties. 
"  Greenwell's  Durham  Cathedral^  fourth  edition,  pp.  65-56. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SBDGBFIBLD  CHITBOH  : 

invention,  no  repetition  or  monotony,  aD  are  diflFerent,  like  those  ever- 
delightful  details  of  the  eastern  parts  at  Durham,  whioh  always  please 
and  always  reward  renewed  and  continued  study.  Byton  church  was 
built  in  the  time  of  bishop  Famham,  and  is  under  the  patronage  of 
the  see  of  Durham,  there  Is  therefore  no  diflSculty  in  seeing  how 
Richard  of  Famham  could  have  done  the  work  there  when  a  new 
church  came  to  be  built  in  the  thirteenth  ceutury. 

Carving  of  the  character  of  that  in  the  Nine  Altars  is  so  uncommon 
that  when  met  with  it  is  at  once  noted.  In  Eirkby  Sigston  church, 
near  Northallerton,  is  a  capital  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel.  This 
is  carved  with  the  intertwined  dragons  and  foliage  forms  so  similar  to 
those  at  Durham  that  we  must  assign  the  design  to  the  same  man, 
even  if  the  carving  looks  like  the  work  of  another  hand.  Kirkby 
Sigston  was  also  under  the  patronage  of  Durham. 

The  lesson  learned  at  Fountains  was  not  forgotten  when  Sedge- 
field  was  planned,  and  the  thrust  of  the  arcades  was  taken  by  making 
long  responds  at  the  east  and  west  ends.  Subsequent  alterations  have 
destroyed  these,  but  the  plan,  forming  place  xxxiii.,  indicates  what 
they  were  at  the  west  end,  where  the  foundations  of  the  west  end  of 
the  old  aisle  has  been  found  on  the  north  side.  The  arcades  are  of 
fine  proportions  and  ha^e  arches  of  two  orders  moulded  towards  the 
nave  but  chamfered  towards  the  aisles.  The  hood  mouldings  of  the 
nave  arches  and  of  the  chancel  arch  are  oruamented  with  the  dentelle 
moulding,  of  which  we  have  so  many  examples  in  this  county.  The 
arches  opening  into  the  transepts  have  plainly  moulded  hoods. 
The  columns  are  of  the  quatrefoil  plan,  with  well-moulded  bases 
standing  on  square  plinths.  They  are  banded  at  mid-height  with 
bands  of  a  very  fine  and  bold  section.  The  detached  shafts  at 
the  responds  are  also  banded  in  the  same  way.  The  capitals  are, 
including  those  of  the  responds,  eight  in  number.  They  are  all  ftdly 
carved.  In  the  respond  variety  is  introduced  by  treating  the  capital 
of  the  detached  shafts,  in  the  case  of  the  two  southern  responds,  as 
isolated  capitals,  and  springing  the  outer  order  of  the  arch  from 
corbels  carved  as  grotesque  heads  on  either  side  of  the  capital.  In 
the  north  arcade  the  capital  is  treated  as  a  whole,  the  portion  beneath 
the  outer  order  being  represented  as  if  growing  out  of  the  central  capital. 
The  four  isolated  capitals  are  of  great  beauty.    The  two  western  ones 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 


X 

o 

cc 

D 
X 
O 

P 

s 

td 

o 

Q 

uJ 

c/f 

;:) 

o 
O 

o 
< 

< 
o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


X 
o 

X 

o 

Q 
.J 

w 
o 

u 

en 
z 

:s 

p 

o 
o 


< 

<: 
o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  CABVBD  CAPITALS.  887 

have  conventional  foliage  only,  the  southern  one  being  the  richer  of 
the  two,  but  unfortunately  its  proximity  to  the  south  door  has  caused 
it  to  be  considerably  weathered  away  by  the  action  of  the  draught 
from  the  open  door.  The  design  consists  of  trefoil-shaped  leaves 
arranged  in  groups  of  fours  all  round  the  bells  of  the  capitals,  and  under- 
neath and  between  the  leaves  clusters  of  fruit.  The  opposite  pillar  has 
a  much  more  boldly-designed  capital,  having  two  sprays  of  leaves  to 
each  cap  instead  of  five  in  the  other  case.  The  two  eastern  capitals 
are  still  more  elaborate,  and  contain  birds  and  human  heads  and  busts 
amongst  the  foliage.  The  plates  illustrate  the  north-east  capital,  and 
show  two  opposite  sides  of  it  when  viewed  diagonally.  The  two 
laughing  faces  are  on  the  south-western  and  look  into  the  nave.  The 
other  view  towards  the  aisle  shows  two  dragons  in  combat,  each  bites 
the  body  of  the  other.  On  the  north-western  face  are  beautiful 
clusters  of  foliage  and  fruit  and  a  bird  pecking  the  leaves.  The 
opposite  capital  to  the  south-eastern  pillar  has  lacertine  bird  and 
animal  forms  devouring  each  other,  amidst  foliage  a  Uttle  more 
advanced  towards  natural  forms  than  the  others. 

The  other  details  of  the  original  church  that  remain  are  soon 
enumerated.  The  old  south  doorway  has  wholly  disappeared.  It  was 
no  doubt  of  ornate  character,  but  has  been  replaced  by  a  perfectly 
plain  one  of  later  date.  It  is  certain  that  there  was  no  clerestory, 
and  the  only  remaining  window  is  one  recently  opened  to  the 
west  of  the  south  porch  ;  this  is  a  plain  lancet.  Opposite  to  it 
in  the  north  aisle  and  dose  to  the  west  end  is  the  eastern  jamb  of 
another  lancet  of  richer  character,  as  it  has  a  roll  moulding  and  two 
quirks  on  the  inner  angle,  which  ia  all  that  can  be  seen  of  it.  The 
north  doorway  still  remains,  though  blocked  up.  It  is  of  small  size, 
with  a  roll  moulding  in  the  jambs  and  a  chamfered  inner  order,  moulded 
imposts  and  a  segmental  pointed  arch  into  which  the  nail-head  orna- 
ment is  introduced. 

That  there  was  a  tower  of  some  kind  at  the  west  end  of  the 
original  church  is,  I  think,  indicated  by  the  fact  that  the  lower  part 
of  the  newel  stair  is  of  thirteenth  century  work.  It  was  certainly 
of  smaller  dimensions  than  its  successor  and  seems  to  have  stood 
further  to  the  west,  clear  of  the  line  of  the  old  west  wall  of  the  north 
aisle  shown  on  the  plan.  Of  the  original  chancel  all  that  can  be  said 
ia  that  it  was  of  smaller  dimensions  than  the  present  one. 

VOL.  XVI.  ^  X 


Digitized  by 


Google 


888  SEDGEFIErJ)  OHUBOH  : 

We  have  now  to  consider  the  changes  that  were  made  in  the  plan 
of  the  church  as  time  went  on.  The  first  of  these  was  the  addition  of 
transepts,  and  the  question  naturally  arises  why  were  transepts  wanted 
at  all  ?  They  were  not  looked  upon  in  the  middle  ages,  as  they  are 
now,  merely  affording  accommodation  for  a  few  dozen  extra  chairs 
and  added  to  churches  simply  as  architectural  adjuncts  without  either 
rhyme  or  reason.  They  were  there  to  supply  a  want  which  had  arisen 
in  the  development  of  religion.  A  medieval  catholic  church  was 
used  in  a  very  different  manner  from  the  modern  protestant  church  in 
which  services  are  only  occasionally  held  and  the  church  left  vacant 
at  other  times.  In  the  medieval  church  there  were  two  kinds  of 
worship,  that  by  the  priests  and  people  together,  which  may  be  called 
the  service  for  the  living,  and  that  by  the  priests  alone  in  offering 
prayers  and  saying  masses  for  the  departed,  which  may  be  called  the 
service  for  the  dead.  As  places  increased  in  wealth  and  importance 
and  families  of  position  become  more  firmly  established  the  custom  of 
founding  chantries  in  churches  became  general.  Although  there  were 
cases  where  more  than  one  chantry  was  attached  to  an  altar,  it  was 
usual  on  the  foundation  of  a  new  chantry  to  provide  an  altar  for  it, 
and  this  necessitated  space  somewhere  in  the  church  for  the  accom- 
modation of  the  altar.  In  a  transeptless  church  the  places  for  chantry 
altars  were  few.  The  high^  or  parish  altar,  was  in  the  chancel ;  an 
altar  could  be  placed  at  the  east  end  of  each  aisle,  and  sometimes  one 
was  placed  on  either  side  of  the  rood  screen  door  on  the  west  side  of 
the  screen,  and  therefore  within  the  nave.  More  than  four  altars 
could  not  easily  be  placed  unless  the  aisles  were  taken  up  and  screened 
off  to  form  separate  chapels.  In  a  nave  of  only  three  bays  in  length 
this  could  not  be  done  without  great  inconvenience,  as  one  bay  was 
required  for  the  passage  across  the  church  between  the  north  and 
south  doors,  and  the  east  bay  was  taken  up  by  the  altars  at  the  ends 
of  the  aisles.  The  only  course  was  to  throw  out  transepts,  which 
could  be  divided  from  the  nave  by  parclose  screens,  and  subdivided 
into  separate  chapels,  into  which  no  one  entered  except  the  priests  and 
the  membera  of  the  family  who  had  founded  the  chantry,  and  who 
oiten  contributed  the  money  expended  on  the  fabric  needed  to  accom- 
modate the  altar. 

The  prosperity  of  the  town  of  Sedgefield  in  the  thirteenth  century 
is  therefore  indicated  in  the  necessity  which  arose  for  extending  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  TRANSEPTS.  389 

parisli  church  for  the  farther  accommodation  of  chantry  altars.  This 
was  done  by  taking  down  the  chancel  arch  and  rebuilding  it  further 
east,  transforming  the  eastern  responds  of  the  nave  into  compound  piers 
with  three  attached,  or  detached  shafts,  as  the  case  might  be,  carrying 
arches  from  these  piers  to  the  rebuilt  chancel  arch,  and  others  at  right 
angles  to  them,  across  the  aisles  to  the  junction  of  the  west  wall  of  the 
transepts  with  the  aisle  walls.  The  detail  of  this  work  shows  that  it 
was  done  about  the  year  1290,  or  about  forty  years  after  the  church 
had  been  built.  No  windows  of  the  time  of  the  alteration  remain,  but 
the  mouldings  of  the  capitals,  arches,  and  bands  are  of  a  very  elaborate 
nature,  and  are  good  examples  of  mouldings  of  the  geometrical  period. 
There  is  no  carving,  the  capitals  being  decorated  with  mouldings  only. 
The  arches  spanning  the  east  ends  of  the  aisles  and  opening  into  the 
transepts  are  low  segmental  arches  of  somewhat  ungainly  form,  and 
have  chamfered  inner  orders,  but  have  moulded  outer  orders  and  hoods 
towards  the  transepts.  The  transepts  have  late  decorated  windows. 
Each  wing  has  two,  of  three  lights  each,  in  its  eastern  wall ;  there  is  a 
similar  three-light  window  on  the  west  side  of  the  north  transept,  but 
none  in  the  corresponding  part  of  the  south  transept.  The  windows 
at  either  end  are  of  the  same  design  of  five  lights  each.  The  date  of 
these  windows  must  be  placed  between  the  years  1340  and  1360  as 
the  extreme  limits.  They  cannot  therefore  have  been  executed  when 
the  transept  arches  were  built.  This  is  the  chief  difficulty  in  reading 
the  architectural  history  of  the  church.  A  possible  solution  of  it  is 
that  the  transepts,  as  at  first  erected,  were  not  so  long  as  now,  or, 
what  seems  more  probabe,  that  all  the  windows  have  been  renewed 
since  the  walls  were  built.  This  is  by  no  means  hard  to  believe  when 
we  consider  the  very  friable  nature  of  the  stone  used  in  the  earlier 
work,  quite  unfitted  as  it  is  for  window  tracery  and  mullions,  which 
might  well  require  renewal  in  a  very  few  years.  There  may,  how- 
ever, be  some  other  explanation  of  the  difficulty,  but  without  a  search 
for  old  foundations  beneath  the  floors  it  is  one  that  cannot  be 
satis&ctorily  solved.  In  the  east  wall  of  the  south  transept  ai*e  two 
piscinae  and  an  aumbry.  There  were  formerly  also  two  image  brackets. 
These  were  cut  away,  and  the  piscinae  and  aumbries  filled  up  and  plas- 
tered over  by  order  of  the  late  rector  of  Sedgefield  to  make  all  smooth. 
The  recesses  have  been  reopened,  but  the  image  bi-ackets  cannot  of  course 
be  recovered.    A  verbal  description  of  them  given  to  me  seems  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


390  SBDOBFISLD  CHUBCH  : 

show  that  they  were  of  the  date  of  the  transept  arches.  The  corre- 
sponding wall  of  the  north  transept  is  hidden  by  panelling  but  one 
anmbry  can  be  seen.  In  the  sonth  wall  nnder  the  window  are  two 
sepulchral  recesses,^^  these  contain  eflBgies,  one  a  male  the  other  a 
female.  The  fomer  is  so  mutilated  and  decayed  that  its  details  are 
unrecognisable.  That  of  the  lady  is  in  good  condition.  It  shows 
the  costume  of  the  figure  is  of  about  the  date  of  the  windows.  The 
head  rests  on  two  cushions  crossed,  it  is  wimpled  and  veiled,  there 
is  a  loosely  fitting  robe  and  a  cloak  over  the  shoulders  fastened  in 
front  by  tasselled  cords. 

In  front  of  this  efSgy  is  a  brass  with  no  inscription.  It  represents 
a  kneeling  female  figure  of  diminutive  size  between  two  shields.'* 

We  now  come  to  the  chanceL  It  is  entered  through  a  lofty  arch 
of  the  date  of  the  nave  arcades,  but  taken  down  and  reset  when  the 
transept  arches  were  built.  It  is  now  of  one  order  only,  with  a 
moulding  of  the  same  section  as  the  outer  order  of  the  nave  ardies, 
and,  Uke  them,  a  hood  with  the  dentelle  ornament.  The  arch  dies 
out  into  the  jambs,  which  are  quite  plain  and  form  a  square  angle 
with  the  east  wall  of  the  transept.  It  is  clear,  then,  the  chancel  arch 
has  lost  its  inner  order.  The  condition  of  the  soffit  shows  this  dis- 
tinctly. It  seems  that  it  was  taken  out  when  the  seventeenth  century 
screen  was  erected.  It  is  not  likely  that  it  would  be  taken  out  when 
the  arch  was  reset  at  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  as  the 
screen  completely  fills  the  arch  it  could  not  stand  under  it  if  the 
inner  order  were  in  its  place.  This  inner  order  was  no  doubt  carried 
on  detached  shafts  against  the  jambs,  with  carved  capitals,  like  those 
to  the  responds  in  the  nave.  Over  the  arch  are  two  large  corbels 
which  once  supported  the  rood  beam.  What  the  original  chancel  was 
like  we  cannot  know.  The  present  one  seems  to  be  contemporary 
with  the  transept  arches  and  part  of  the  same  extension.  It  is 
plastered  and  panelled  inside,  and  the  outside  walls  are  also  plastered 
over,  the  buttresses  only  showing  their  ashlar.  It  is  therefore  some- 
what difficult  to  say  what  changes  it  has  undergone.  It  is  divided 
into  three  bays  by  two  buttresses  on  each  side.  It  has  two  angle 
buttresses  at  the  eastern  angles  and  a  half  buttress,  cut  off  with  a 

^*  The  arches  are,  unfortunately,  new,  and  the  details  of  the  piscina  and 
aumbrj  are  so  slight  and  damaged  that  it  is  unsafe  to  infer  much  from  them, 
but  they  seem  to  belong  to  the  e,  1290  work,  which  goes  to  show  that  the 
transepts  were  not  extended  e.  1350,  but  only  the  windows  renewed. 

>*  See  Arch.  AeL  vol.  xv.  p.  88. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  TOWER.  391 

sloping  head,  in  the  centre  of  the  east  wall  nnder  the  window.  The 
two  pairs  of  angle  buttresses  have  gabled  heads,  with  a  ridge  moulding 
of  trefoil  section ;  the  flanking  buttresses  have  sloped  heads  with  a 
plain  roll  moulding  where  they  meet  the  walls.  These  details  and 
the  section  of  the  string-course  under  the  windows  indicate  a  date 
corresponding  with  that  of  the  transept  arches.  In  the  east  bay  on 
the  south  side  is  a  small  priest's  door  with  plain  chamfered  jambs  and 
heads.  The  side  windows  are  of  two  lights  and  have  bastard  tracery ; 
they  date  from  the  last  century.  The  east  window  is  a  fine  one  of 
five  lights  with  flowing  tracery,  designed  on  somewhat  the  same  lines 
as  the  great  west  window  of  the  nave  of  Durham  cathedral,  which 
was  inserted  under  prior  Fossour,  c.  1350,  and  the  east  window  at 
Houghton-le-Spring,  though  not  so  elaborate  as  either.  It  is  clearly 
an  insertion  in  an  older  wall,  and  is  no  doubt  of  the  same  date  as  the 
transept  windows. 

The  next  change  made  was  at  the  west  end.  This  was  the  build- 
ing of  a  new  tower  on  a  grand  scale.  The  older  arrangements  at  the 
west  end  have  already  been  alluded  to,  and  it  will  be  seen  from  the 
plan  that  the  builders  of  the  new  tower  destroyed  the  old  west  end 
and  shortened  the  nave  to  the  extent  of  seven  and  a  half  feet,  and 
built  the  new  west  wall  dose  up  to  the  springing  of  the  arches,  by 
doing  away  with  the  long  responds,  which  had  been  provided  to  take 
the  thinst  of  the  arcades.  The  great  mass  of  the  new  tower  provided 
sufficient  abutment  and  rendered  these  unnecessary.  We  cannot  help, 
however,  r^retting  that  this  was  done,  as  we  have  thereby  lost  all 
the  details  of  the  old  west  end. 

The  tower  has  been  described  as  being  'by  far  the  best  and 
stateliest  in  the  county.'^^  It  is  of  great  size  and  height  with  thick 
walls  and  heavy  diagonal  buttresses.  It  rises  in  three  stages,  the  walls 
being  thinned  at  each  stage  by  means  of  external  set-ofb.  The  lower 
stage  is  open  to  the  church  by  a  lofty  pointed  arch  of  two  orders  with 
hollow  chamfers.  The  outer  order  dies  into  the  jambs,  the  inner  one 
is  carried  to  the  floor  with  no  imposts  or  capitals  to  break  the  lines. 
In  this  stage  is  one  window  in  the  west  wall  which  is  a  modem  inser- 
tion, and  is  said  not  to  resemble  very  closely  the  original  one.  The 
middle  stage  has  small  square-headed  lights  in  each  face.^^    The  third 

"  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson. 

"  That  on  the  east  side  is  now  hidden  by  the  modem  high  roof. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


392  BSDGBFIELD  CHUBOH  : 

sfcage  is  the  belfry,  and  has  a  large  window  in  each  face.  These  were 
originally  of  two  lights,  subdivided  into  four  in  the  heads.  The 
tracery  is  now  destroyed  as  are  the  mnllions,  and  modem  louvres  are 
inserted.  The  heads  of  the  tracery  lights  remain  however,  and  show 
that  they  were  finished  with  trefoil  cuspings.  The  reveals  of  these 
windows  are  broad  and  deep  casements  which  are  carried  ronnd  the 
arches  quite  plain.  The  arches  are  low  elliptical  ones.  Above  the 
belfry  windows  is  a  cornice,  and  then  a  battlemented  parapet  with 
broad  merlons  and  high  embrasures.  The  buttresses  have  five  set-ofb^ 
and  at  the  last  one  at  the  top  they  die  into  the  angles  of  the  tower  by 
a  long  slope  under  the  main  cornice.  From  these  slopes,  and  occupy- 
ing the  angles,  are  lofty  octagonal  tun*ets,  which  rise  high  above  the 
battlements.  These  are  finished  with  moulded  cornices,  battlements, 
and  stone  spirelets  surmounted  by  iron  vanes. 

It  is  clear  from  the  construction  of  this  tower  that  it  was  intended 
to  be  crowned  with  a  lantern  on  four  flying  arches  like  those  at  St. 
Nicholas's,  Newcastle,  St.  Giles's,  Edinburgh,  and  King's  College 
chapel,  Aberdeen.  One  of  the  bells  bears  the  arms  of  Thornton  and 
Rhodes,  from  which  it  has  been  inferred  that  this  tower  is  due  to  a 
large  extent  to  their  munificence,  which  is  by  no  means  unlikely  when 
we  consider  how  closely  it  resembles  in  its  outlines  and  details  the 
work  at  the  churches  of  St.  Nicholas  and  All  Saints  in  Newcastle  witli 
which  the  Rhodes  and  Thornton  families  were  so  intimately  connected* 
The  second  Roger  Thornton  died  in  1483,^^  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that 
it  was  in  his  time,  or  soon  after,  that  this  tower  was  erected,  though 
the  details  show  that  it  is  much  later  than  St.  Nicholas's,  Newcastle, 
and  seem  to  carry  it  to  the  very  end  of  the  fifteenth,  if  not  into  the 
sixteenth,  century. 

To  the  same  period  as  the  tower  belonged  the  clerestory  of  the 
nave.  It  is  lamentable  that  one  must  speak  in  the  past  tense  of  this 
important  feature.  It  was  most  foolishly  destroyed  in  1850,  and  a 
poorly  constructed  high  pitched  roof  put  up  in  place  of  the  ancient 
one.  One  would  have  thought  that  a  moment's  reflection  would  have 
shown  the  destroyers  how  utterly  absurd  and  illogical  their  action  was. 
They  thought  that  by  destroying  the  clerestory,  which  was  a  late 
addition  to  the  church,  and  putting  up  their  poor  modem  roof,  thev 
were  bringing  back  the  church  to  its  condition  in  the  thirteenth 
*»  Boyle,  Vestiges  of  Old  NertoastUy  p.  176. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ANCIENT  PURNITUBB  AND  MONUMENTS.  3^8 

century.  The  impossibility  of  doing  this  never  occurred  to  them,  and 
to  make  their  position  a  logical  one  they  should  have  also  destroyed 
the  tower  and  produced  an  imaginary  copy  of  the  thirteenth  century 
west  end.  The  result  of  the  destruction  is  that  the  church  is  now  in 
a  worse  condition  than  it  ever  was  before.  The  nave  is  so  dark  that 
it  has  a  disagreeably  depressing  effect  from  the  continual  gloom  that 
reigns  there.  The  bnilders  of  the  tower  knew  that  by  removing  the 
old  west  end  with  its  windows  they  would  rob  the  church  of  a  great 
deal  of  necessary  light.  They  therefore  provided  a  clerestory  to  make 
op  for  what  they  took  away.  It  is  humiliating  to  think  that  what  the 
wisdom  of  the  fifteenth  century  provided  the  folly  of  the  nineteenth 
century  should  destroy.  The  clerestory  is  shown  in  Billings's  interior 
view  of  the  church  (plate  xxxiv).  It  is  there  seen  to  have  consisted 
of  a  range  of  three-light  windows  under  obtusely  pointed  arches.  At 
that  time  the  nave  retained  its  old  plaster.  This  was  also  removed 
with  the  clerestory,  leaving  the  rubble  walls  naked,  as  they  were  never 
intended  to  be  seen,  and  robbing  the  interior  of  the  benefit  of  the 
reflected  light  from  their  white  surfaces.  The  period  of  the  so-called 
*  Gk)thic  Revival '  was  more  truly  a  *  dark  age '  than  any  which  had 
preceded  it.  The  chancel  and  transepts  still  retain  their  plaster,  and 
it  is  hoped  that  the  man  is  not  yet  boni  who  will  venture  to  remove 
it  and  leave  them  in  the  condition  of  the  nave. 

Of  the  ancient  furniture  and  fittings  of  the  church  there  are  no 
remains,  but  the  chancel  is  stalled  and  panelled  with  oak  and  provided 
with  an  elaborate  and  handsome  screen  of  the  period  of  the  ^  Restora- 
tion.' This  work  was  done  under  Dennis  Granville,  A.M.,  rector  from 
1667-1691,  and  a  son-in-law  of  bishop  Cosin,  who  carried  out  the 
ftffnishing  of  the  choir  of  the  cathedral,  and  that  of  Brancepeth  church, 
which  is  similar,  but  inferior  to  the  Sedgefield  work.  Mr.  Hodgson 
thinks,  and  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  it,  that  all  this  work  was 
executed  by  James  Clements  of  Durham,  who  died  in  1690. 

There  are  now  no  remains  of  ancient  stained  glass,  but  there 
formerly  existed  some  pieces  in  the  windows  of  the  south  transept,  on 
one  of  these  was  a  portion  of  an  inscription  in  black  letter  characters — 

He  ^enlee  Eector  eccleg*  fecft   ♦    .    .    .  fenegtram* 

Below  this  was  a  fleur-de-lys  and  other  ornaments.    In  another 
window  of  the  south  transept  was  '  a  head  with  a  coronet.'^®    John  de 
"  Hutchinson's  Durham, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


894  SBDGBFIELD  CHURCH. 

Henlee  was  rector  irom  1361  to  1880,  and  in  1879  founded  the 
chantry  of  St.  Catherine  in  the  north  porch  (transept).  The  other 
chantries  mentioned  were  St.  Thomas's  in  the  south  transept  and 
St.  Mary's. 

The  font  is  of  the  time  of  the  Rev.  Theophilus  Pickering,  S.T.P., 
who  was  rector  from  1705  to  1711.  It  is  evidently  a  copy  in  marble 
of  one  of  the  same  period  as  the  tower,  for  it  resembles  in  form  those 
at  St.  Nicholas's  and  St.  John's  in  Newcastle,  and  other  places  in  the 
district.  The  details  are  of  Pickering's  day,  and  his  arms  occur  on 
one  of  the  eight  shields  which  adorn  the  bowl  along  with  those  of  his 
contemporaries  and  others  of  a  much  earUer  date,  such  as  Thornton^ 
Qreystock,  and  Hoton,  evidently  taken  from  the  older  font.^  Doctor 
Pickering  also  gave  the  organ,  which  was  the  work  of  Father  Schmidt. 
He  also  provided  the  sixth  bell,  but  as  he  did  not  leave  money  enough 
to  pay  for  it,  it  was  returned  to  the  founders  at  Tork.^^ 

Sedgefield  church  is  not  rich  in  monuments.  The  earliest,  and 
one  of  the  most  interesting,  is  the  matrix  of  the  brass  lying  in  the 
floor  of  the  chancel,  of  the  first  master  of  Greatham  hospital,  Andrew 
de  Stanley,  who  was  appointed  in  1271,  an4  died  before  1800.  It  is 
shown  on  one  of  the  accompanying  plates.  The  two  efSgies  in  the 
south  transept  have  been  mentioned  already. 

There  are  a  number  of  brassea;*  two  are  in  their  stones  still.  That 
of  a  lady  in  the  south  transept  was  only  found  in  1876,  when  that  part 
of  the  church  underwent  repair  and  alteration.  The  Hoton  brass  is 
under  the  gallery  in  the  north  transept.  Two  shrouded  figures  of  the 
memento  mori  kind,  and  some  inscriptions  are  detached.  Two  of  those 
have  been  lost  since  Snrtees  wrote,  but  are  said  to  be  in  private  hands 
in  Sedgefield."  Some  modern  brasses  and  other  monuments  given  in 
Surtees  have  also  been  destroyed  at  suWquent  renovations. 

The  north  transept  was  filled  with  a  gallery  about  1754,  when 
John  Burden,  esquire,  built  Hardwick  hall.  The  gallery  has  a  hand- 
some front  adorned  with  the  arms  of  Burden.  Beneath  it  is  the 
vestry,  which  is  panelled  with  old  oak  wainscot,  and  contains  some 
ancient  furniture. 

The  plate  and  bells  have  already  been  fully  described  in  the 
Proceedings,^ 

»  All  the  coats  are  given  in  Boyle's  Ouide  to  Durham,  p.  642.      •*  Randal. 
^  The  Sedgefield  brasses  have  been  described  and  illustrated  in  this  series 
already,  vol.  xv.  p.  87.  »  Vol.  iii.  p.  424. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


\rcIiaeologiaAeIiana.VolXVl.to  facep  394. 


Plate  XXXVll- 


SEDCEFIELD    CHURCH, 
GRAVE -COVERS 


Digitizec->^-^-^-"*^^o»o'lf4*t 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Archaeolcgia  Aeiima  V:  1 A ,'[  :c  :a?e  r  3i^4. 


p:atexxx\'::: 


A-B-C  ARt  IN  THE 
TOWtR  SEDCEFtEia 
D.  )SATEMBLETON  IN 
SEDCtriELO  PAR\5H. 


SCALE 

^         ^         *>        9         *£ltlf 
^   ^   >   J   '   1   I   I   >   ^   M   I 


Sedcefield  Church, 
grave -covers. 


"DTpzegTW^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


8EDGEFIELD  OHIJROH.  895 

EXPLANATION  OP  THE   PLATES. 

Plate  XXXIL— Vibw  of  thb  Bxtbbiob  pbom  the  Nobth-bast. 
This  is  a  photo-lithographic  redaction  of  Billings's  engraying  in  The  ArohU 
teetural  Antiquities  of  the  County  of  Durham,  It  shows  the  tower  with  the 
belfry  windows  robbed-  of  their  tracery,  the  low-pitched  roof  over  the  nave,  and 
the  head  of  one  of  the  clerestory  windows.  The  left  hand  window  in  the  north 
transept  had  formerly  tracery  the  same  as  the  other,  as  shown  by  the  '  mnllion 
seats  *  on  the  sill.  This  was  removed  and  the  single  mnllion  snbstitnted  some- 
time in  the  last  centary  when  the  side  windows  of  the  chancel  were  pat  in. 

Platb  XXXIIL— Gbound  Plan  op  thb  Chuboh. 

This  plan  has  been  specially  measared  and  drawn  and  corrected  to  date.  It 
is  shaded  to  show  the  dates  of  the  different  parts  of  the  chnrch.  The  founda- 
tions of  the  old  west  end  of  the  north  aisle  were  uncovered  by  Mr.  Giles,  of 
Sedgefield,  in  1884.  Similar  foundations  remain  in  part  at  the  west  end  of  the 
south  ai8l&  There  are  two  steps  down  from  the  nave  to  the  transepts.  The 
transepts  and  chancel  are  practically  on  the  same  level,  except  for  a  slight  step 
of  quite  recent  date,  made  when  the  chancel  floor  was  laid  with  tiles. '  It  is  very 
unusual  to  find  a  chancel  at  a  lower  level  than  a  nave,  and  as  the  site  of  Sedge- 
field  church  is  practically  level,  an  explanation  of  it  here  is  difficult. 

The  jamb  of  the  original  window  in  the  north  aisle  was  found  by  Mr.  Oiles. 
It  is  difficult  of  access,  as  it  is  blocked  by  the  organ  which  stands  in  the  aisle. 
The  female  effigy  and  the  brass  in  the  south  transept  were  concealed  by  pews 
and  unknown  till  1876.  The  two  effigies  may  be  taken  to  commemorate  a  man 
and  his  wife  who  were  the  chief  means  of  the  erection  of  this  part  of  the 
church,  as  the  wall  beneath  the  window  is  thickened  to  contain  the  recesses. 
These  recesses  would  be  provided  when  the  wall  was  built-  and  the  effigies 
added  some  time  afterwards,  as  was  often  done.  The  fact  of  the  costume  being 
later  in  character  than  the  date  assigned  to  the  transepts  does  not  therefore 
militate  against  the  above  supposition. 

The  centre  buttress  under  the  east  window  seems  to  have  been  cut  down 
when  the  present  window  was  inserted.  The  font  has  been  moved  more  than 
once  in  modem  times. 

Plate  XXXIV.^Intbbiob  op  thb  Nave,  Lookhto  South-east. 

This  is  also  a  reduction  of  one  of  Billings's  plates.  It  shows  the  nave  void 
of  seats,  and  the  details  of  the  arcades,  which  are  well  drawn.  In  the  fore- 
ground is  an  ancient  almsbox,  now  gone.  The  lid  is  shown  raised,  and  the  box 
is  seen  to  be  hollowed  out  of  a  long  piece  of  wood  which  was  let  into  the  floor. 
The  clerestory  windows  are  clearly  seen.  The  two-light  window  in  the  south 
transept  shows  that  these  windows  were  altered  like  the  one  already  alluded  to 
in  the  north  transept.  In  the  distance  are  seen  the  Carolinian  screen  and 
panelling  of  the  chancel,  the  chancel  roof,  and  one  of  the  two  corbels  above  the 
chancel  arch. 

Plate  XXXV.— Cabved  Capital  in  the  Nave. 

This  is  a  view  from  the  south-west  of  the  capital  seen  on  the  extreme  right 
of  Plate  XXXIV.  It  shows  two  well-cut  heads,  into  which  a  good  deal  of 
humour  is  thrown.  The  woman's  large  square  brooch  is  interesting.  The 
carving  is  in  excellent  preservation,  and  the  foliage  is  full  of  power  and  spirit. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


S96 


SBDGEFIBLD  CHUBCH. 


Plate  XXXVl.— Cabved  Capital  in  the  Nave. 

This  shows  the  same  capital  from  the  north-east.  Two  long-necked  dragons 
with  feathered  wings  and  bird's  claws  are  biting  each  other,  sorroonded  by 
foliage  carved  with  extreme  vigour. 

Plate  XXXVIL— Geave-covbbs. 

The  left  hand  figure  shows  the  grave-cover  of  Andrew  Stanley  in  the  floor  of 
the  chancel.  It  is  really  the  matrix  of  a  brass,  with  which  metal  the  hollows 
and  letters  were  filled.  The  Holy  Lamb  is  seen  bearing  an  exceedingly  long 
floriated  cross,  representing  perhaps  a  processional  cross.  It  is  not  clear  what 
object  filled  the  hollow  just  below  the  head  of  the  cross.  A  chalice  was  shown 
lying  on  the  stem.    The  inscription  is  in  old  French. 

The  right  hand  figure  shows  what  was,  when  perfect,  a  very  beautiful  grave- 
cover.  It  is  very  much  weathered,  and  lies  under  a  holly  bush  near  the  south 
wall  of  the  chancel.  Its  date  is  about  that  of  the  nave,  and  it  has  the  rare 
feature  of  a  double  row  of  dog-tooth  ornament  in  the  head.  The  double  eight- 
rayed  cross  resembles  some  of  the  best  examples  at  Gainford,  Barnard  Castle, 
and  other  places.  It  is,  however,  the  only  one  in  the  county  which  has  the 
whole  surface  of  the  stone  ornamented  with  twining  stems  and  foliage,  in  which 
respect  it  ranks  amongst  the  best  examples  known,  such  as  that  of  Gundrada, 
countess  of  Warren,  at  Lewes,  and  that  of  the  princess  Joanna,  wife  of  Llewellyn, 
prince  of  Wales,  at  Margam,  the  grand  one  at  Corwen,  and  a  few  others. 
Plate  XXXVIII. —Gkave-co vers. 

These  are  all  in  the  tower.  The  richly  ornamented  one  to  the  left  of  the  plate 
was  found  by  the  writer  within  the  past  ten  years  buried  under  a  mass  of  rubbish 
and  used  as  a  covering  stone  to  the  top  of  the  staircase  to  the  belfry,  where  it  is 
out  of  sight,  except  from  the  top  of  the  bell  carriages.  It  dates  from  near  the 
middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  when  foliated  ornament  was  shown  in  the 
most  naturalistic  manner.  The  cross  moline  on  a  shield,  which 'again  lies  on  a 
circular  shield  or  plate,  is  of  great  interest.  This  charge  was  borne  by  the 
Fulthorps,  who  held  land  in  the  parish,  and  were  buried  at  Grindon,  where  is  a 
slab  with  a  cross  moline.  It  also  appears  as  the  arms  of  bishop  Bek,  and  may 
be  seen  in  stained  glass  in  Howden  collegiate  church.  Grave-covers  of  this 
elaborate  character  are  very  rare.  An  example  with  oak  leaves  and  of  similar 
design  has  recently  been  found  at  Redmarshall.  At  Corsenside,  in  Northum- 
berland, is  one  in  an  advanced  state  of  decay  with  fine  natural  foliage.  The 
other  two  grave-covers  on  this  plate  are  also  in  the  tower. 


Initial  letter  and  arms  on  bell,  Sedgefield  cliuroh :  Tborafeon  (1)  and  Bodet  W- 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE   GOLDbMITHB  OF  NEWCASTLE.  897 


XXV.— THE  GOLDSMITHS  OF  NEWCASTLE. 
By  J.  E.  Boyle,  F.8.A. 
[Read  on  the  28th  day  of  September,  1887.] 

Inteoduotoby  Note. 

The  materials  for  a  history  of  the  goldsmiths  of  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne  are  neither  few  nor  difficult  of  access.  Hitherto  the  only  notice 
of  them  or  their  works  of  the  slightest  value  is  that  given  by  Mr. 
Oripps  in  his  Old  English  Plate,  The  increased  attention  which 
has  of  late  been  paid  to  church  and  other  plate  in  the  North  of 
England  renders  the  fullest  information  attainable  about  its  makers 
desirable. 

The  records  of  the  Plumbers'  Company,  with  which  the  goldsmiths 
were  incorporated  till  1702,  and  associated,  except  during  a  few  years, 
till  1716,  commence  in  1598,  and  are  complete  to  the  present  time. 
The  minute  boo^s  of  the  goldsmiths  commence  with  their  independent 
incorporation  in  1702,  and  are  also  complete  to  the  present  time. 
Their  first  assay  book,  however,  begins  in  1747,  and  ends  in  1755.  The 
next  book  which  has  been  preserved  begins  in  1761,  but  from  this  date 
the  series  is  complete  down  to  the  close  of  the  office.  Almost  their  most 
precious  record,  however,  is  the  circular  copper  plate  on  which  from 
shortly  after  1702  the  punches  of  the  makers,  whose  plate  was  assayed 
at  Newcastle  were  impressed.  On  this  plate  there  are  287  different 
marks,  most  of  which  can  be  identified ;  the  remainder  can  only  be 
explained  by  the  discovery  of  documents  which  are  not  now  known 
to  exist. 

Hereafter  this  paper  should  be  followed  by  a  catalogue  of  plate 
assayed  at  Newcastle.  I  should  rejoice  to  see  such  a  list  prepared 
either  by  my  own  hand  or  that  of  another.  Something  has  already 
been  done  in  describing  and  engraving  the  church  plate  of  the 
counties  of  Northumberland  and  Durham,  and,  in  time,  our  Proceed- 
ings  will  contain  lists  of  the  whole.    But  with  domestic  plate  scarcely 

VOL.  XVI.  Y  Y 


Digitized  by 


Google 


898  THE  GOLDSMITUB  OF  NEWCASTLE: 

anything  has  been  done.  There  are  many  collectiona  of  old  plate  in  our 
northern  counties,  and  if  the  owners  of  these  would  generously  permit 
them  to  be  examined,  a  catalogue  would  gradually  be  formed.  Should 
these  remarks  come  under  the  notice  of  any  collector  or  inheritor  of 
plate  who  possesses  even  a  single  piece  bearing  the  Newcastle  marks 
of  one  or  three  castles,  I  shall  be  obliged  if  he  will  inform  the  editor 
of  the  fact,  and  say  whether  he  is  willing  to  allow  his  treasure  to 
be  examined  with  a  view  to  its  being  described  in  the  projected 
catalogue. 

I  have  to  thank  the  stewards  of  the  Plumbers'  and  Goldsmiths' 
Companies  for  the  unrestricted  access  to  their  archives  which  thej 
have  afforded  me,  and  I  have  especially  to  thank  Mr.  W.  J.  Cripps,  C.B., 
of  Oirencester,  for  much  valuable  help  and  information. 

History  op  the  Company. 

The  earliest  allusion  to  goldsmiths  in  Newcastle  occurs  in  an  in- 
junction issued  by  Henry  III.  in  the  ddrd  year  of  his  reign,  in  which 
he  commands  the  bailiffs  and  men  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  that 
in  full  town-court  they  shall  choose  (by  the  oath  of  four  and  twenty 
good  men),  four  persons  of  the  most  trusty  and  prudent  of  their  town, 
for  the  oflfioe  of  moneyers  in  that  town,  and  other  four  like  persons 
for  the  keeping  of  the  king's  mints  there,  and  two  fit  and  prudmt 
goldsmiths  to  be  assay ers  of  the  money  to  be.made  ttiere,  and  one  fit  and 
trusty  clerk  for  the  keeping  of  the  exchange;  and  to  send  them  to  the 
Treasurer  and  Barons  of  the  Exchequer,  to  do  there  what  by  ancient 
custom  and  assize  was  to  be  done  in  that  case. 

In  1423  (2  Hen.  YI.  cap.  13)  an  act  was  passed  fixing  the 
standard  of  wrought  silver,  and  a  second  act  requiring  all  such  silver 
made  within  the  city  of  London  to  be  assayed,  'and  touched  with  the 
touch  of  the  Leopard's  head,  if  it  may  I'easonably  bear  the  same  touch, 
and  also  with  the  mark  or  sign  of  the  workman  of  the  same.'  In  this 
act  we  have  the  following  clause: — 

*  And  also  it  is  likewise  ordained  in  the  city  of  York,  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne,  Lincoln,  Norwich,  Bristol,  Salisbury,  and  Coventry,  that 
every  one  shall  have  divers  touches,  according  to  the  ordinance  of  the 
mayors,  bailiffis,  or  governers  of  the  same  towns.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HISTORY  OP  THE  COMPANY.  899 

After  this  we  have  no  reference  to  the  goldsmiths  of  Newcastle 
till  1586.  In  that  year  they  were  incorporated  together  with  freemen 
of  other  trades  as  a  company  of  goldsmiths,  plumbers,  glaziers, 
pewterers,  and  painters.  The  original  charter  of  incorporation,  or 
'  ordinary '  as  it  is  nsnally  styled,  granted  by  the  mayor^  sherifp,  and 
aldermen  of  Newcastle,  still  exists  amongst  the  archives  of  the 
Plumbers'  Company.  It  requires  the  brethren  of  the  company  *yerly 
from  hensforth  amyably  on  the  ffest  and  day  of  corpus  Christi 
loovyngly  [to]  goo  togedders  in  p'cession  All  in  a  leverey,'  and 
*  maytaygne  ther  play  of  the  thre  kyngs  of  coleyn.'  The  company 
was  to  be  governed  by  four  wardens,  viz.,  a  goldsmith,  a  plumber, 
a  glazier,  and  a  pewterer  or  painter.  No  brother  was  to  follow 
any  trade  except  that  to  which  he  was  apprenticed,  on  pain  of  a 
penalty  of  8s.  4d.  Any  brother  taking  'a  Scots  man  borne  in 
Scotland'  as  apprentice  or  workman  was  to  be  fined  40s.,  half  of 
which  went  to  the  company,  and  the  other  half  to  'the  upholdyng 
the  works  of  tyne  Bridge.'  Every  apprentice  on  attaining  his  free- 
dom was  to  pay  6s.  8d.,  'and  a  pott  of  ale  w^  thappurtenances.'  If 
any  brother  defamed  another  by  calling  him  'a  Scott,  a  morderer, 
a  thefe,'  and  'at  sise  or  sessions  was  fibunde  culpable'  he  was  to  be 
expelled  from  the  company,  and  not  received  again  till  'such  tyme 
that  he  be  clerely  &  duely  purged  &  acquited  by  dew  order  of  the 
law.*  If  any  members  of  the  company  at  any  meeting  should  *by  lye 
one  an  other,  chyde  or  bralle  with  any  malycias  or  slanderus  words  or 
draw  a  knyf  or  dagger  or  any  other  wapen  in  any  malice'  the  brother 
so  offending  was  required  to  pay  a  fine  of  8s.  4d.  The  first  stewards 
of  the  company  were  appointed  by  the  charter  itself,  and  were  Thomas 
Cramer,  goldsmith ;  John  Chekyn,  pewterer ;  Eichard  Bradforth, 
plumber ;  and  Henry  Cooke,  glazier  and  painter. 

Attached  to  this  deed  were  nineteen  seals,  but  except  two  fragments, 
on  neither  of  which  can  any  impression  be  discerned,  all  are  destroyed. 
The  names  of  the  original  members  of  the  company  are  arranged  in  five 
columns  at  the  foot  of  the  charter.  The  first  column  is  headed 
'goldesmythes,'  the  second  'plumerz,'  the  third  'pewterers,'  the  fourth 
•glaciers,'  and  the  fifth  '  paynterz.'  Subsequently  an  additional  column 
of  names  has  been  introduced  between  the  glaziers  and  the  painters, 
headed  'poticaries.'    The  names  of  the  original  members,  apparently 


Digitized  by 


Google 


400  THE  OOLDBMITHS  OF  NEW0A8TLE  : 

twenty-one  in  number,  are  all  written  by  one  hand.  Other  members, 
on  attaining  their  freedom,  URoally  signed  their  names  on  the  same 
document,  though  many  only  made  their  marks,  and  sometimes  three 
or  four  names  are  found  together  again  in  one  hand.  Of  the  original 
members  of  the  company  five  were  goldsmiths,  viz.,  Thomas  Cramer, 
James  Chawbre,  Geofirey  Hall,  Humphrey  Coyll,  and  Nicholas  Cramer. 
The  trade  of  the  goldsmith  evidently  flourished  in  Newcastle  in  the 
days  of  Henry  the  Eighth.  From  1586  to  1650  only  thirteen  gold- 
smiths appear  to  have  been  admitted  to  the  company.  They  were 
Valentine  Baker,  James  Austold^  Nicholas  Brutte,  John  Harper,  John 
Cramer,  Francis  Sose,  Anthony  Sympson,  William  Seaton,  John 
Sympsoun,  Oswald  Carr,  John  Baker,  James  Wylson,  and  John 
Baynes.  At  the  very  bottom  of  the  charter  we  have  the  almost  obliter- 
ated signature  of  William  Bamsey,  certainly  enough  identifiable  by 
the  long  tail  of  his  B. 

The  hundred  and  twenty  yeais  of  constant  reference  and  hard  usage 
which  the  original  charter  had  suffered  when  William  Eamsey  took  up 
his  freedom  in  1656,  had  impaired  its  legibility.  About  that  time  a 
transcript  was  made,  wherein  I  find,  on  comparison  with  the  original, 
blunders  innumerable,  not  only  in  the  text  of  the  document,  but  in  the 
names  which  are  appended  to  it.  I  have  been  obliged,  however,  to 
adopt  the  readings  of  this  transcript  in  those  places  where  the  original 
is  either  illegible  or  entirely  worn  away.  Two  other  transcripts  have 
since  been  made ;  one  in  the  last  century  and  the  other  a  few  years  ago. 
The  second  transcript  is  far  worse  than  the  first,  and  the  last  is  the  worst 
of  all.  The  goldsmiths  who  joined  the  company  from  1656  to  1697 
signed  the  first  transcript.  The  column  headed  'Gold-Smiths,'  after 
a  transcript  of  the  names  appended  to  the  original  bears  the  signa- 
tures of  William  Eamsey,  John  Wilkinson,  William  Eobinson,  John 
Dowthwaite,  John  Norris,  Francis  Batty,  Albany  Dodson,  Eli  Bilton, 
firancis  Anderson,  Cuthbert  Bamsay,  William  liamsay  (junior),  Abra- 
ham Hamer,  Robert  Shrive,  and  Thomas  Hewitson.  The  last  named 
attained  his  freedom  in  1697. 

One  of  these  persons,  Francis  Anderson,  was  not  a  goldsmith,  but 
a  confectioner.  In  1685  he  addressed  a  petition  to  the  Mayor  and 
Aldermen  of  Newcastle  setting  forth  that  his  grandfather,  Henry 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HISTORY  OP  THE  COMPANY.  401 

Anderson,  was  a  free  merchant  of  Newcastle,  and  that  his  father, 
Francis  Anderson,  then  of  Howdon  Pans,  had  taken  his  freedom  of 
the  town,  but  not  of  the  Merchants*  Company,  and  praying  that  'he 
might  be  admitted  to  his  freedom  in  some  society  or  other,  and  that 
he  might  take  apprentiqes  for  management  of  his  calling  and  employ- 
ment of  a  confectioner.'  Accordingly  at  a  meeting  of  the  Common 
Council  held,  81st  March,  1685,  it  was  ordered  'that  the  said  firancis 
Anderson  have  free  liberty  to  admitt  himself  into  what  fellow^P  he 
thinks  Convenient,  either  the  Upholsterers,  Tinplateworkers  and 
Stationers ;  or  the  Goldsmiths,  Plumbers,  and  Glaziers,  or  what  other 
society  shall  seem  most  meet.'  On  the  15th  April,  in  the  same  year, 
he  was  admitted  into  the  Goldsmiths'  and  Plumbers'  Company  'as  a 
Goldsmith,'  and  was  required  to  enter  bond  that  'neither  he  nor  any 
of  his  servants  shall  exercise  any  of  the  trades  of  this  Company,- but 
exercise  the  trade  or  art  of  a  Confectioner  only.' 

In  1598  the  company  consisted,  apparently  of  only  14  members, 
of  whom  three  were  goldsmiths,  viz.,  Anthony  Sympson,  James  Wil- 
son, and  John  Baynes.  On  the  19th  June,  1599,  Baynes  paid  408. 
to  the  company  for  some  'agrementt'  which  'shold  have  ben  thre 
pound,'  but  20s.  were  generously  'remitted  for  his  wyflfe.'  On  the 
17th  August  in  the  same  year  he  took  one  Thomas  Royd,  son  of 
Thomas  Royd,  'mylliner,'  as  apprentice;  and  on  the  3rd  February, 
1599-1600,  he  took  as  apprentice  one  John  Nicholson,  son  of  George 
Nicholson.  After  this  date  I  find  no  further  reference  to  Baynes  or 
his  apprentices;  but  in  1613  occurs  a  list  of  'names  of  bretheren,' 
then  twenty  in  number,  amongst  whom  is  not  a  single  goldsmith. 
Indeed,  it  is  presumable  that  four  years  before  that  time  the  gold- 
smith's art  had  ceased  to  be  practised  in  Newcastle,  for  on  the  18th 
December,  1609,  certain  orders  were  adopted,  which  are  signed  in  the 
minute  book  by  17  brethren,  not  one  of  whom  was  a  goldsmith. 
From  this  time  till  the  year  1656,  in  which  William  Ramsay  joined 
the  company,  the  society  had  no  goldsmith  amongst  its  members. 
There  is  indeed  one  person,  William  Robinson,  described  as  a  'Goul- 
smith,  late  of  Newcastle,  deceased,'  in  the  enrolment  of  his  son's 
apprenticeship  (20th  Aug.,  1657),  and  once  elsewhere  as  an  'imbro- 
derer,'  who  doubtless  was  a  manufacturer  of  the  gold  and  silver  lace, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


402  THE  GOLDSMITHS  OF  NEWCASTLE  : 

then  80  largely  employed  as  an  item  of  costome.  This  elder  William 
Robinson's  occapation  led  to  the  description  of  the  company  in  one 
of  their  orders  (11th  June,  1623)  as  'the  whole  Companye  and 
ffelloweshipe  of  goldsmyths,  plumers,  pewterers,  pannters  and  imbro- 
derers.' 

In  1620  the  Mayor  (Sir  Peter  Riddell)  granted  the  Morden  Tower 
to  the  Plumbers'  Company  for  'a  meattinge  hall.'  The  record  of  this 
grant  is  given  in  the  Plumbers'  books. 

One  of  the  privileges  conferred  upon  the  society  by  its  charter  is 
that  of  making  'reasonabell  and  gud  orders  ffor  the  coen  welth  of  the 
hole  ffelosshjrpp/  a  right  of  which  they  have  availed  themselves  most 
liberally.  The  'orders'  or  regulations  enacted  by  the  Plumbers' 
Oompany  before  the  final  separation  of  the  goldsmiths  are  amongst 
the  papers,  as  are  also  later  repetitions  of  these  orders,  in  which  only 
verbal  changes  are  made.  These  documents,  lengthy  as  they  are,  give 
a  complete  view  of  the  interior  life  and  history  of  one  of  the  incor- 
porated companies  of  Newcastle.  A  history  of  all  the  fraternities  of 
our  ancient  borough  will  I  trust  be  written  hereafter  by  some  one,  and 
if  my  extracts  serve  to  show  how  interesting  is  the  material  for  such  a 
work  I  shall  not  regret  their  length. 

Ramsey's  accession  to  the  company  was  followed  two  years  later 
by  that  of  John  Wilkinson.  From  this  time  to  the  end  of  the  century 
the  art  of  the  goldsmith  flourished  in  Newcastle.  In  1698,  however, 
an  act  was  passed  which  fixed  a  new  and  higher  standard  for  the 
manufacture  of  plate,  and  at  the  same  time  gave  to  the  Goldsmiths' 
Company  of  London  the  sole  right  of  assaying.  This  was  a  great 
hardship  and  inconvenience  to  all  manufacturers  in  the  provinces, 
who  were  compelled  to  undergo  the  risk,  expense,  and  delay  of 
sending  their  plate  to  London  to  be  assayed.  The  goldsmiths  of 
Exeter,  Chester,  and  Norwich  petitioned  parliament  to  reestablish 
their  assay  offices,  and  in  1700  an  act  was  passed  establishing  assays 
at  York,  Exeter,  Bristol,  Chester,  and  Norwich,  but  making  no 
mention  of  Newcastle.  The  reason  why  Newcastle  was  not  included 
in  this  act  was  probably  because  it  was  not  one  of  the  places  wherein 
the  mints  had  been  established  for  recoining  the  silver  money  of  the 
realm.     On  the  9th  February,   1701-2,  a  petition  was  presented 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  MABKS  BEQUIRED.  408 

to  the  House  of  Commons  from  Francis  Batty  and  other  gold- 
smiths in  Newcastle,  supported  bj  another  petition  from  the  Mayor, 
Aldermen,  Sheriff,  and  Common  Council.  The  petitioners  state 
the  inconvenience  they  suffer  in  being  compelled  to  send  their 
plate  to  York  to  be  assayed,  whereby,  they  say,  they  are  in  *  danger 
of  losing  the  greatest  part  of  their  trade,  which  chiefly  consists  of 
plate  bespoke  to  be  wrought  up  in  a  short  time,  and  they  cannot  have 
it  returned  from  York  in  less  than  a  fortnight's  time.'  In  conse- 
quence of  these  petitions  a  bill  was  prepared  and  passed,  and  received 
the  royal  assent  on  30th  March,  1702,  reestablishing  the  assay  office 
at  Newcastle.  This  act  sets  forth  that  'whereas  in  the  town  of 
Newcastle  upon  Tyne  there  is,  and  time  out  of  mind  hath  been,  an 
ancient  company  of  goldsmiths,  which,  with  their  families,  are  like  to 
be  ruined'  by  the  operation  of  the  previous  act,  and  their  trade 
^utterly  lost  in  the  said  town;  and  whereas  by  the  statute  of  the 
second  of  Henry  the  sixth,  the  town  of  Newcastle  upon  Tyne  is  one 
of  the  places  appointed  to  have  touches  for  wrought  silver  plate,'  it 
was  enacted  that  the  town  of  Newcastle  be  appointed  for  the  assaying 
and  marking  of  wrought  plate,  to  execute  all  Hhe  powers,  authorities, 
and  directions'  conferred  upon  other  towns  and  cities  by  the  previous 
act,  'as  fully  and  amply  to  all  intents,  constructions,  and  purposes  as 
if  the  said  town  had  been  expressly  named  in  the  said  act.'  The 
same  act  provides  that  the  goldsmiths,  silversmiths,  and  plateworkers 
who  have  served  apprenticeships  to  these  trades  and  are  freemen  of 
Newcastle  shall  be  incorporated,  and  known  as  the  Company  of  Gold- 
smiths of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  The  act  further  provides  for  the 
election  of  two  wardens  annually,  for  the  appointment  of  an  assay 
master,  and  states  the  marks  which  were  to  be  impressed  upon  all 
plate  assayed  here. 

The  marks  required  at  this  time  were,  first,  the  maker's  mark, 
which  consisted  of  the  first  two  letters  of  his  surname ;  second,  the 
lion's  head  erased ;  third,  Hhe  figure  of  a  woman  commonly  called 
Britannia ; '  fourth,  the  arms  of  the  city  or  town  where  the  plate  was 
assayed ;  and,  lastly,  a  variable  letter  or  mark  to  denote  the  year  in 
which  the  assay  was  made. 

It  was  during  the  interval  between  the  suppression  and  reestab- 
lishment  of  the  Newcastle  assay  that  Morden  Tower  was  partly 


Digitized  by 


Google 


404  THE  GOLDSMITHS  OP  NEWCASTLE  : 

rebuilt.  The  more  modem  part  of  the  structnre  is  of  brick.  Bourne, 
however,  describes  it  as  'a  beautiful  hall.'  The  total  cost  of  the  new 
portion  was  £98  Ss.  lid.,  of  which  £20  lOs.  was  raised  by  41  of  the 
members  subscribing  '  10s.  a  man.'  Amongst  the  subscribers  are  the 
following  goldsmiths : — Francis  Batty,  Wm.  Ramsay,  jun.,  Thomas 
Hewitson,  Eli  Bilton,  Robert  Shrive,  John  Ramsay,  Richard  Hobbs, 
Thomas  Leightley,  Thomas  Armstrong,  and  Roger  West.  The  balance 
was  raised  by  loan,  which,  however,  was  soon  repaid  out  of  the  many 
fines  which  were  being  constantly  imposed. 

Although  the  Act  of  Parliament  constituted  the  goldsmiths  of 
Newcastle  an  independent  corporation,  they  continued  in  association 
with  the  plumbers,  pewterers,  painters,  and  glaziers,  with  the  exception 
of  an  interval  from  1707  to  1711,  till  1716,  when  they  finally  sepa- 
rated themselves.  It  must,  however,  be  stated  that  during  considerable 
portions  of  this  period  they  held  meetings  independently  of  the  rest 
of  the  company,  formulated  their  own  regulations,  and  kept  their  own 
minute  books,  which  are  perfectly  complete  from  the  establishment  of 
the  company  in  1702  to  the  present  time. 

The  cost  of  procuring  the  Act  of  Parliament  amounted  to  £69 
14s.  9d.,  of  which  £30  was  paid  by  the  Plumbers'  Company,  £2  lOs. 
by  a  silversmith  who  gave  up  business  about  the  time  of  the  passing 
of  the  act,  and  £37  5s.  in  five  subscriptions  of  £7  9s.  each  by  silver- 
smiths then  in  business.  The  £30  contributed  by  the  old  society 
was  raised  by  a  loan  of  £20  from  Richard  Heppell,  butcher,  and  by 
two  fines  of  £5  each,  one  received  from  Eli  Bilton  and  the  other 
from  John  Ramsey. 

Although  the  charter  of  1536  requires  the  appointment  of  four 
wardens  of  the  Plumbers'  Company,  one  of  whom  was  to  be  a  gold- 
smith, no  goldsmith  was  appointed  during  a  very  considerable  period. 
The  first  list  of  wardens  appointed  occurs  in  the  year  1599,  when  four 
were  elected,  of  whom  '  John  baynes '  was  one.  The  next  list  occurs 
in  1610,  when  only  two  were  appointed  ;  and  though  the  usual  prac- 
tice was  to  elect  three,  after  this  date  a  goldsmith  was  not  elected 
during  the  17th  century. 

From  1702  till  1707,  however,  a  goldsmith  was  regularly  chosen 
one  of  the  wardens  of  the  old  company.    Prom  June,  1707,  till  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AND  THE  plumbers'   COMPANY.  405 

end  of  1711  the  goldsmiths  held  themselvres  aloof  from  the  plumbers, 
but  on  the  6th  December,  1711,  they  were  re-admitted  by  a  resolution 
of  the  latter  body.  There  was  one  member  to  whom  this  re-admission 
involved  a  hardship.  This  was  Francis  Batty  the  younger,  who  was 
admitted  to  the  freedom  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  on  the  29th 
November,  1708,  and  paid  £4  for  his  freelege.  When,  however, 
three  years  later,  the  goldsmiths  rejoined  the  plumbers,  the  latter 
would  not  recognize  Batty's  already  acquired  freedom,  but  demanded 
that  he  should  take  it  up  afresh  amongst  them.  This  cost  him 
£4  15s.  9d.  This,  however,  was  not  all.  On  1st  Sept.,  1714,  Batty 
took  one  'Michael  Jenkins,  son  of  Henry  Jenkins,'  as  apprentice. 
But  no  brother  was  allowed  to  take  an  apprentice  till  he  had  been 
three  years  free  of  the  company.  Batty  had  been  nearly  six  years 
free  of  the  goldsmiths,  and  wanted  but  three  months  to  complete  his 
three  years  amongst  the  plumbers.  They,  however,  imposed  their 
fine  of  £5,  which  he  at  first  promised  to  pay,  but  deferred  doing  so 
from  time  to  time,  until,  on  the  6th  Jan.,  1715-16,  the  company 
ordered  'y*  the  Stewards  w***  such  other  of  the  Company  as  they  shall 
think  fitt  to  call  to  their  assistance  do  w^^  the  Clerke  of  the  Company 
attending  them  waite  upon  the  Eecord'  John  Cuthberts  esq'  for  his 
advice  therein  and  do  att  the  Companys  charge  take  such  immediate 
course  for  recovering  of  and  compelling  the  s**  flfran:  Batty  to  pay  the 
same  as  shall  be  thought  most  adviseable.'  On  the  26th  March  the 
company  commuted  the  penalty  to  £4,  which  Batty  paid.  The  gold- 
smiths  felt  aggrieved,  and  not  without  reason.  So  availing  themselves 
of  the  rights  conferred  upon  them  by  their  Act  of  Parliament,  they 
left  the  plumbers  finally.  They  thought,  however,  that  they  were  still 
entitled  to  meet  in  the  Morden  Tower,  and  on  the  9th  September, 
1717,  they  entered  the  following  minute  upon  their  records  :— 

*  This  day  the  p'sent  wardens  were  ordered  to  make  a  demand  of 
the  Stewards  of  the  Plumbers  &  Glaziers  company  to  make  use  of  the 
Hall  formerly  built  att  the  charge  of  the  Goldsmiths  in  conjuncon  w"» 
the  s**  trades,  &  a  demand  was  accordingly  made  by  M'.  Shaw  of  Jacob 
Watson,  &  the  same  was  pposed  to  the  s4  company,  but  they  refused 
to  suffer  the  Hall  to  be  made  use  of  unless  this  Company  would  joyn 
w^^  them  as  formerly.' 


VOL.  XVI. 


z  z 


Digitized  by 


Google 


406  THB  GOLDSMITHS  OF  NEWCASTLE  : 

The  plumbers  seem  to  have  submitted  the  case  to  the  then  recorder 
of  Newcastle,  and  (8th  November,  1717)  '  upon  reading  and  poseing 
the  Record?  opinion,  Its  ordered  that  the  Goldsmiths  shall  not  have 
any  liberty  or  be  pmitted  to  meet  or  assemble  in  the  haU  of  this  com- 
pany.' ^The  recorder's  opinion'  is  amongst  the  loose  papers  of 
the  Plumbers'  Company, 

From  this  time  to  the  present  the  goldsmiths  have  gone  on  the 
even  tenor  of  their  way,  with  no  more  exciting  event  in  their  history 
than  an  occasional  parliamentary  enquiry  which  threatened  the  extinc- 
tion of  their  assay. 

In  the  early  part  of  1773  the  goldsmiths  of  Sheffield  and  Birming- 
ham petitioned  parliament  for  the  establishment  of  assay  offices  in 
their  respective  towns.  This  raised  opposition  from  the  Goldsmiths' 
Company  of  London,  who  suggested  that  great  irregularities,  if  not 
irauds,  were  practised  at  the  provincial  halls.  The  Newcastle  Com- 
pany appealed  to  their  representatives,  Sir  W.  Blackettand  M.  Ridley, 
to  watch  and  protect  their  interests.  The  replies  of  both  members 
are  preserved  amongst  the  company's  archives.  Sir  W.  Blackett 
says  : — *  The  gout  hath  prevented  me  from  attending  the  house  for 
the  last  six  days,  and  I  fear  I  may  be  prevented  for  very  many  more 
davs ;  but  upon  consultation  with  Mt  Ridley  we  cannot  apprehend 
that  the  petitions  from  Birmingham  &  Sheffield  .  .  .  can  pos- 
sibly be  productive  of  an  attack  upon  the  assay  office  at  Newcastle ; 
.  .  .  but  however  it  may  happen,  the  Goldsmith's  company  of 
Newcastle  may  depend  upon  all  the  assistance  in  Mr.  Ridley's  power 
and  mine,  .  .  .  not  only  on  account  of  their  own  honour  and 
interest,  but  the  interest  and  convenience  of  the  public  in  that  part 
of  the  kingdom.'  Mr.  Ridley  states  that  a  separate  committee  had 
been  appointed  to  enquire  into  the  alleged  malpractices  of  provincial 
offices,  and  suggests  that  ^  perhaps  the  London  Gent?  may  attempt  to 
take  away  those  assay  offices  already  established.'  He  adds  that  a 
messenger  from  the  House  of  Commons  will  be  sent  to  Newcastle  to 
serve  the  assay  master,  '  who  I  understand  is  Matt.  Prior,'  with  a 
notice  to  attend  the  committee  on  the  22nd  March.  The  conmiittee 
ordered  a  return  from  each  assay  office  giving  the  number  and  names 
of  the  members  of  its  company,  the  names  and  trade  of  the  wardens 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OOMMITTSB  APPOINTED  BY  PABLIAHBKT.  407 

and  assessor,  an  account  when  and  before  whom  the  assayer  had  been 
sworn,  the  names  and  places  of  abode  of  all  persons  who  sent  plate  to 
be  assayed,  and  the  weight  of  all  gold  and  silver  plate  assayed  and 
marked  during  the  past  seven  years,  and  of  that  which  had  been 
broken  and  defiEkced. 

Matthew  Prior  posted  to  London,  and  was  examined  by  the  com- 
mittee on  the  22nd  March.  The  same  day  Ridley  wrote  Messrs. 
Langlands  and  Eirknp,  giving  an  account  of  Prior's  examination.  I 
oannot  resist  the  temptation  to  print  his  letter. . 

'Burlington  Street,  March  22*  1773. 
*Sire, 
*  I  have  the  pleasnre  of  acquainting  jou,  that  this  daj  we  got  through  lir 
Prior*8  examination,  wherein  he  acquitted  himself  with  great  precision  k 
judgement,  and  the  Committee  came  to  a  Resolution,  ^That  the  Assay  office  at 
Newcastle  upon  Tyne  had  been  conducted  with  Fidelity  &,  Skill.**  Mr  Prior 
was  discharged  from  farther  attendance,  k  will  set  forward  on  his  return  to 
Newcastle  next  Wednesday.  I  am  very  happy  that  we  have  got  this  matter  well 
07er,  notwithstanding  the  most  violent  opposition  of  the  Goldsmiths  of  London. 

I  am,  Sn 
Mr.  John  Langlands  Your  most  obed^  servant, 

&  M.  Ridley.* 

Mr.  John  Eirkup.* 

Whilst  before  the  committee  Prior  was  asked  if  he  knew  whether 
his  scales  were  good  ones,  and  professed  his  conviction  that  they  were 
remarkably  true.  'What  would  cast  them  ?  asked  one  of  the  com- 
mittee. *Why,  sir,  they  would  be  cast  by  one  of  the  hwrs  from  the 
back  of  my  hand/  was  Prior's  reply.  The  total  cost  of  his  journey 
was  £17  2s.,  which  was  defrayed  by  the  company.  The  following 
are  the  items  as  given  in  the  year's  accounts  : — 

To  Cash  paid  for  taking  y«  Fly  Coach  for  London    ...    £3    9    0 

To  Do.  to  bear  his  [Prior's]  Expences  10  10    0 

To  Do.  more  in  London  8    3    0 

So  well  satisfied,  however,  was  the  company  with  the  result  that 
they  gave  Prior  an  additional  five  guineas  '  for  his  trouble  in  going  to 
London  on  y*  Assay  office  business.' 

Before  1785  gold  had  not  been  assayed  at  Newcastle,  at  least  in 
the  18th  century,  and  probably  not  at  all.    The  company,  however. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


408  THE  GOLDSMITHS  OF  NEWCASTLE  : 

then  determined  to  undertake  the  assaying  of  gold  plate,  and  Mr. 
Fendall  Bnshforth,  one  of  the  assayers  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  London, 
procured  and  sent  to  Mr.  Robertson,  of  the  firm  of  Langlands  and 
Robertson,  the  necessary  implements.  These  cost  £13  Is.,  and  were 
sent  to  Newcastle  by  ship.  The  company  manifested  its  gratitude  by 
sending  Mr.  Rushforth  a  salmon  which  cost  7s.  6d.,  and  the  carriage 
of  which  to  London  cost  6s.  The  first  gold  plate  was  assayed  for 
John  Mitchison,  of  the  Side,  on  the  11th  March,  1785. 

In  1844  an  attempt  was  made  by  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  of 
London  to  acquire  a  certain  jurisdiction  over  all  provincial  offices. 
To  effect  this  a  bill  was  introduced  into  Parliament,  one  of  the  clauses 
of  which  gave  the  London  company  the  right  to  sue  the  wardens  and 
assayers  of  provincial  balls  whenever  evidence  should  be  produced 
that  gold  or  silver  below  the  standard  had  been  passed  by  such 
wardens  and  assayers.  This  led  to  an  extensive  correspondence 
between  the  secretary  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  at  Newcastle  (Mr. 
F.  Sanderson)  and  Mr.  W.  Ord,  then  one  of  the  representatives  of  New- 
castle. Mr.  Ord  conducted  the  goldsmiths'  case  with  energy  and  tact, 
and  the  result  of  his  efforts  was  that  the  objectionable  clause  was  so 
amended  as  to  place  all  companies  upon  the  same  footing,  and  give 
provincial  offices  a  right  to  sue  the  wardens  and  assayers  of  the  London 
company  itself,  should  they  offend  against  the  provisions  of  the  act. 

On  the  lOth  March,  1848,  the  House  of  Oommons  ordered  a 
return  from  all  the  assay  offices  in  the  kingdom  of  the  amount  of 
gold  and  silver  stamped,  and  the  amount  of  duty  paid,  during  each  of 
the  preceding  five  years. 

In  1854-5-6,  another  attempt  was  made  to  abolish  some  of  the 
provincial  assay  offices,  that  of  Newcastle  amongst  the  rest.  The 
effort  originated  with  the  London  Goldsmiths'  Company.  On  the 
22nd  June,  1855,  the  House  of  Conmions  ordered  a  return  of  certain 
papers,  amongst  which  were  a  report  of  the  Inspector-General  of 
Stamps  and  Taxes  on  the  assaying  and  marking  of  plate  at  Newcastle 
and  other  places,  and  a  report  on  the  same  subject  by  Messrs.  Garrard 
and  Johnson,  wardens  of  the  London  company.  These  reports  are 
historic  and  afford  data  with  which  we  cannot  dispense.  At  the 
same  time  it  is  only  fair  that  I  should  say  that  a  mass  of  documents 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ATTSMFT  TO  ABOLISH  THB  ASSAY  OFFIOB.  409 

which  I  have  careftilly  examined  convinoe  me  that  the  accnsations 
and  insinaations  against  the  practices  of  the  Newcastle  office  were 
entirely  without  foundation.  I  am  strongly  tempted  to  reproduce  two 
articles  on  the  subject  which  appeared  at  the  time  in  the  columns  of 
the  Oateshead  Observer^  and  were  written  by  our  respected  iriend 
Mr.  Clephan,  but  considerations  of  space  deter  me. 

The  business  of  the  Newcastle  office  gradually  declined.  In  1853 
the  quantity  of  silver  assayed  here  was  9,644  oz.  In  1863  only  4,394 
oz.  were  assayed.  In  1878  the  silver  assay  had  decreased  to  1,982  oz., 
whilst  in  1883,  the  last  complete  year  in  which  the  office  was  open,  it 
had  fallen  to  316  oz.  At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  company  in  1884 
it  was  resolved  to  discontinue  the  Newcastle  assay.  On  the  20th  May 
in  that  year  the  stamps  and  dies^  21  in  number,  were  delivered  to 
Mr.  Alfred  Sheriff,  the  collector  of  Inland  Bevenue,  and  on  the  13th 
June,  the  local  dies,  11  in  number,  were  effaced  in  the  presence  of 
Mr.  Sheriff,  Mr.  James  W.  Wakinshaw  and  Mr.  Thomas  Arthur  fieed, 
the  wardens  in  1883,  and  Mr.  James  Bobson,  the  last  assay  master. 
The  tenancy  of  the  room  in  Dean  Court,  for  which  the  company  paid 
Messrs.  Mather  &  Armstrong  a  rental  of  £11  per  annum,  terminated 
on  the  1st  May,  1885,  since  when  the  company  has  held  its  meetings 
at  the  Salutation  Hotel,  High  Bridge.  The  last  assay  of  silver  was 
made  of  30  teaspoons  on  the  22nd  April,  1884,  and  the  last  assay  of 
gold  of  30  rings  on  the  2nd  May.  In  both  cases  the  property  assayed 
belonged  to  Mr.  B.  M.  Craig.  The  following  inventory  of  the 
furniture  of  the  assay  office  at  the  time  of  its  close  is  entered  in  the 
company's  minute  book : 


*  2  Tables. 

2  Arm  chairs. 
12  SmaU  chairs. 

1  Iron  safe. 


1  Pair  of  Scales  in  glass  case. 

1  FumesB  gas. 

1  Fumess  charcoal. 

1  Screw  stamping  press.* 


All  these  things  were  sold.  There  are  now  no  relics  of  the  New- 
castle assay  office  except  the  books  and  papers,  the  round  copper  plate 
of  makers'  marks,  a  square  plate  on  which,  from  1864  to  1884  (when 
the  office  was  closed),  the  date  letter  was  impressed,  and  two  old  oaken 
boxes,  in  one  of  which  the  diet  was  formerly  kept.  These  are  now  in 
the  possession  of  the  Society. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


410  THB  GOLDSMITHS  OF  NEWOASTLB  : 

From  the  time  of  the  separation  of  the  goldsmiths  from  the 
plumbers  in  1716  the  annual  meeting  of  the  former  has  been 
r^ularlj  held  on  the  3rd  May,  except  when  that  day  has  fiftUen  on 
Saturday  or  Sunday,  and  then  the  meeting  has  been  held  on  the 
Monday  following.  These  head  meeting  days  in  the  prosperous  times 
of  the  company  were  occasions  of  great  festivity.  On  the  8rd  May, 
1787,  just  a  hundred  years  ago,  the  company  dined  together  at  the 
Black  Boy  in  the  Groat  Market,  then  kept  by  Bichard  Swarley.  Five 
members  were  present.    The  following  is  the  innkeeper's  bill : 

*  Qoldgmiths  CJompany,  D!.to  Rich*  Swarley. 

1787  May  3«        To  Dinners           £1  14  0 

Beer      0    4  0 

Wine     1  18  9 

Brandy 0    12 

Negus 1  13  0 

Punch 1  16  0 

Waiter 0    2  6 


£7    9    5' 

That  is,  £1  9s.  lOfd.  for  each  member's  dinner  'with  the  appurten- 
ances,' as  the  old  charter  has  it.  In  1845  matters  had  somewhat 
improved,  or  deteriorated,  just  as  you  please.  The  cost  per  head  on 
that  day,  when  nine  members  of  the  company  dined  at  the  Gteoige, 
was  only  158.  lOd. 

At  one  of  these  dinners,  that  namely  held  in  1844,  when  a  bill 
was  before  Parliament  for  the  abolition  of  provincial  assay  offices,  a 
song,  composed  for  the  occasion,  was  rendered  by  one  of  the  company, 
to  the  tune  of  'The  Fine  Old  English  Gentleman.'  It  is  the  only 
poetic  effort  preserved  amongst  the  company's  archives,  and  is  by  no 
means  of  a  high  order.    I  venture,  however,  to  quote  a  few  lines. 

*  The  Goldsmiths  of  London  they  make  a  great  fuss 
On  a  bill  that  the  nations  about  to  discuss 

Unlike  the  ancient  goldsmiths  all  of  the  olden  time. 

Now  with  us  in  the  north,  we  don't  care  a  groat 
WeVe  always  been  just  both  in  deed  and  in  thought, 

Like  the  good  old  Bnglish  goldsmiths  all  of  the  olden  time. 
Our  assay er  you  well  know  is  a  right  trusty  soul, 
Tho*  he  winks  at  th'  lasses*  whilst  he  drinks  off  his  bowl, 
What  a  pity  they  do  say  that  single  he  should  stay 
When  many  a  bonny  girl  would  make  happy  his  day. 

Oh  1  why  remain  old  bachelor  all  to  the  end  of  time  ?' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX.— EXTRACTS  PROM  MINUTE  BOOK.  411 


APPENDIX. 

bxtbaots  fbom  the  mlnute  book  of  the  compant  of 
Goldsmiths  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  made  bt  the 
Bditob. 

On  fly  leaf : 

reetc  This 

Book  belongs  to  the  Company 
OF  Goldsmiths. 
verso 

[Tho"  Hewison]  mort 

Kichard  Hobbs  mort 

Jona"  flCrench  mort 

[John  Younghosband]  mort 

Fffrancis  Batty]  mort 

Mark  Grey  Nicnolfon  mort 

James  Kirknpp  mort 

Nathaniell  Shaw  mort 

[Tho*  GamuU]  mort 

John  Camaby  mort 

Robert  Makepeace  mort 

William  Whitf eild  2'  mort 

W"»  Dalton  mort 

Geo  Bnlman  mort 

Isaac  Cookson  mor 

Thomas  Makepeace  mort 

Edw*  Gill  mort 

M  Anderson 
(The  names  in  mutfe  brackets  are  simck  oul] 

Att  a  meeting  Jnne  24^  1702 : 

Wee  whole  names  are  hereunder  written  being  the  Company  of  March  85  ina 

Gold  Smiths  in  the  Town  of  Newcastle  upon  Tine  Have  Elected  thiaordermade 

and  Chosen  M'  ffrancis  Batty  to  be  our  Afsay  Mailer  M'  Robert  maet^*®**^ 

Shrives  and  M'  Thomas  Armltrong  Wardens  of  the  fd  Company  Wardens tobe 

for  this  Yeare  ending  June  the  Twenty  ffourth  day  one  thoufand  m^utS  dayw 

feaven  hundred  and  three   w<*  said  day  is  acrreed  on  to  be  the  formerly  in 

Annuall  or  Yearly  day  to  Elect  afsay  Mast'  and  Wardens  for  the  SSJ^SSiSS"" 

Yse  and  Service  of  the  (aid  Company  wee  were  k  V) 


woh  weare 
agalne  united 

Essay  Mastr 


Mica^^ ^^f^H/>^^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


412 


THE  OOLDSMITHS  OP  NBWCA8TLB  : 


Oonflrmedand 
to  be  Inserted  in 
Oompany's  book 
wth  Booh  addi- 
o'ons  or  alter»- 
oom  u  shall  be 
thought  ezpedi> 
ent  k  reasonable 

Aasay  master  to 
attend  weekly 


6d  p.  lib.  allowed 
him 

6d  prifate  essay 

40rainesto 
defray 


toinstmot 
another  free 
Bror. 


to  enter  Shopps 
and  essay  goods 


Bror  workeing 
badd  silTer  to  be 
fined  by  company 


40soDadmit- 
tanoe  towards 


Att  a  Meeting  Octob.  27**»  1702. 

Wee  the  Company  of  Gold  Smiths  in  the  Town  and  Coanty  of 
Newcastle  upon  Tine  doe  hereby  nominate  and  appointe  that  on 
the  Tewsday  and  ffryday  in  every  Week  oar  alsay  Master  Shall 
attend  and  waite  att  the  place  appointed  by  the  Said  Company 
from  Nine  of  the  Clock  in  the  fforenoon  till  Twelve  of  the  Clock 
of  the  fame  day,  to  receive  all  afsays  brought  or  to  be  brought  to 
him  and  Wee  doe  order  and  agree  y*  in  considera'con  of  the  Said 
aisay  Master's  trouble  and  charge  over  &  above  what  the  law 
directs  for  every  pound  Troy  Weight  of  wrought  Plate  y*  Shall  be 
afsayed  he  Shall  have  and  receive  the  fume  of  sixpence  p  pound 
and  soe  in  proporc*on  for  a  greater  or  lefser  Quantitie  and  alaoe 
for  every  pnvate  Efsay  of  Skellett  or  Engott  of  Silver  The  snme 
of  sixpence  for  every  parting  Efsay  of  Gold  or  Silver  Six  pence 
and  Shall  alfoe  stop  onely  ffour  Grains  p  pound  to  defray  Charges 
and  Expences  of  the  Company  of  all  wrought  Plate  afsayed  uid 
markt  vr^  shall  be  kept  in  the  Box  of  Diet  by  the  Efsay  Master 
and  Wardens  of  the  f*  Company  and  Shall  be  melted  att  tne  end 
of  Every  Yeare  begineing  on  the  Twenty  ffourth  day  of  June  one 
thoufand  feaven  hundred  &  three,  and  afsayed  by  whom  the 
Company  Shall  think  fitt  and  Convenient  Provided  always  it  be 
att  the  Tower  of  London  Goldsmiths*  Hall  of  the  fame  place  or  in 
any  other  place  appointed  by  Law  And  if  att  any  time  the  faid 
Efsay  Master  shall  think  ffitt  and  Convenient  not  to  Serve  the 
faid  Company  in  manner  aforefaid  as  he  hath  been  instructed  and 
taught  the  art  of  afsayeing  Gold  and  Silver  att  the  Companyes 
charge  Wee  the  /aid  Compan7  of  Gold  Smiths  doe  require  him  to 
instruct  such  person  as  the  Company  Shall  nominate  and  appointe 
for  that  Employm*  always  obferveing  the  person  Soe  Elected  and 
appointed  be  a  ffree  brother  of  the  i^  Company  and  Inhabiteing 
in  the  Said  Towne  of  Newcastle  upon  Tine 

[Same  signatures  as  before.] 

Att  a  meeting  October  27"»  1702 

Its  ordered  by  the  Company  of  Gold  Smiths  That  y«  Wardens  for 
the  time  being  shall  have  power  and  authority  given  and  grantiMi 
them  by  the  Said  Company  to  goe  into  all  Shopps  and  Workhouses 
att  their  times  of  workeing  and  ask  and  demand  a  Penny  weight 
of  Silver  of  the  Masters  Servants  or  agents  of  Such  Shoppe 
and  Workhouses  from  any  Peice  or  Peices  of  Silver  as  to  the 
Warden  or  Wardens  of  the  Said  Company  for  the  time  being  shall 
think  ffitt  and  Conven*  in  order  to  be  afsayed  by  the  Afsay  Master 
appointed  for  the  Company  of  Gold  Smiths  And  if  any 
Brother  of  the  said  Company  Shall  happen  to  be  found  workeing 
any  Plate  of  Silver  of  worse  ffinefs  then  w*  is  appointed  to  be 
wrought  by  Law,  Then  every  Brother  and  Brothers  of  the  said 
Company  soe  offending  Shall  be  lyeable  to  Such  ffines  and  Penal* 
ties  as  the  Majority  of  the  said  Company  Shall  lay  upon  ihem  for 
Such  Offence  as  aforef*  And  its  further  ordered  and  agreed  by  the 
i^  Company  that  every  brother  and  brothers  that  is  or  shall  be  ffree 
of  the  said  Company  before  he  or  they  Shall  be  admitted  to  have 
k  receive  any  Benefitt  of  his  or  their  Plate  to  be  afsayed  by  the 
Afsay  Master  appointed  for  the  vse  of  the  said  Company  Shall 
pay  and  lay  out  towards  the  defrayeing  all  Such  charges  and 
Expences  as  the  s*^  Company  of  Gold  Smiths  have  laid  out  and 
Expended  for  appointeing  an  afsay  Master  att  Newcastle  upon 
Tine  the  sume  of  fforty  Shillings  lawfull  English  money  And 
Wee  the  Company  of  Gk)ld  Smiths  aforesaid  doe  order  and  agree 
y*  the  Wardens  for  the  time  beine  Shall  have  power  and  authority 
when  and  as  often  as  there  Shall  be  occasion  to  call  and  make 
Meeting  and  meetings  for  the  use  of  y*  Company  and  that  every 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX. — EXTRACTS  PROM  MINUTE  BOOK. 


413 


By  meetings  Is. 
abaenoe  on  notice 


Headmeeting 
df^r  abeent  5e. 

aliortlB. 


brother  or  brothers  that  Shall  or  maybe  abfent  att  Such  meeting 
or  meetings  hayeing  had  Timely  notice  given  or  left  att  his  or 
their  Shopp  or  house  and  being  within  the  Town  of  Newcastle  att 
the  time  of  Snch  notice  Shall  fforfeite  and  pay  for  his  or  their 
abfence  as  afores**  for  the  use  of  the  Said  Company  the  Same  of 
Twelye  pence  and  for  every  Brother  or  Brothers  being  Short  or  short  6d 
not  Comeing  att  the  hoar  appointed  the  Same  of  Sixpence  And 
for  every  Abfence  or  not  Comeing  to  the  Meeting  hoase  or  place 
Appointed  on  the  Headmeating  day  the  fume  of  ffive  Shillings 
ana  for  every  Short  on  the  Said  Headmeeting  day  in  every  Yeare 
y«  Same  of  Twelve  pence  w«*  said  feveral  ffines  and  sames  of 
money  aforemenc*oned  Shall  be  paid  into  the  hands  of  the 
Wardens  for  the  time  being  for  the  Yfe  and  behoof e  of  the  said 
Company : 

Francis  Batty  Tho.  Leightly 

Eli  Bilton  Alex.  Campbell 

Rob*  Shrive 

Richard  Hobbs 

March  13 :  1702 

Memorand*  That  the  whole  Charge  of  the  p*careing  the  i^ct  of 
pari*  for  the  aflay  master  and  provideing  the  Tooles  &  Inflram** 
for  the  afsaying  of  plate  as  by  the  Ace*  now  delived  in  amoants 
to  Sixty  Nine  pounds  fourteen  Shillings  Nine  pence  in  w*^^  the 
charge  of  Inflructing  M'  Batty  tho  aflay  Mailer  is  included,  and 
the  fame  was  defrayed  &  paid  as  followeth  69  :  14  :  09 

The    Company  rof  Glaziers  pewterers   plumbers    & 

painters  in  w^  the  GoldTmiths  is  incorporated 

gaue  &  Contributed  20"  w*"*  with  Two  fines  due  to 

the  fd  Company  from  Ely  Bilton  &  Jno.  Ramfay 

amounting  to  10*^  was  in  all  

By  Tho.  Armftrong  before  he  gaue  over  Shopp 

By  Ely  Bilton      

By  Rob*  Shrives 

By  Alex  Campbell  

By  Maig*  Ramsay  

By  Eliz  Ramfay 


:00 
:10: 
:09  : 


00 
00 
00 


30 

02  : 

07  ; 

07  :  09  :  00 

07  :  09  :  00 

07  :  09  :  00 

07  :  09  :  00 


69  :  14  :  00 

Allexand'  Campbell  Elected  &  chofen  Warden  in  the  room  & 
place  of  Thomas  Armftrong  the  late  Warden  remoued  Laft  Satur- 
day from  this  Town  into  the  Countrey. 

And  its  farther  ordered  and  agreed  that  the  said  39  :  14  :  09 
f  hall  be  repaid  to  the  fd  perfons  aboue  Named  afsoon  as  the  (aid 
moneys  come  in. 

And  alfoe  its  ordered  that  all  the  Tools  &  implem*"  provided 
att  the  Company's  Charge  be  inventorifed  in  the  book  and  kept 
for  the  Companyes  vfe  after  the  fd  perfons  are  reimburfed  the  said 
39  :  14  :  09  for  till  that  time  the  faid  perfons  haue  an  Intereft  & 
title  in  the  fd  Tools. 

And  Jts  farther  ordered  That  every  Bro.  that  fhall  Employ 
any  perfson  as  a  Journeyman  that  is  not  free  of  the  Company 
[* above  the  space  of  six  weeks*  interlined]  fhall  forfeit  fiue 
pounds  to  be  paid  to  the  vfe  of  the  Company  vnleife  such  forreign' 
or  plon  not  free  of  the  Company  Shall  pay  to  the  vfe  of  the 
Company  towards  the  charge  of  the  alsay  the  sume  of  fforty 
Shillings  And  Shall  forfeit  the  like  sume  of  fiue  pounds  if  they 
employ  a  freeman  as  a  Journeyman  [^longer  then  abovemenc^oned  *  uree  joneyman 
interlined  in  another  hand]   vnleffe  such  freeman  pay  to  the    *^' 

VOL.  XVI.  A  3 


Jorneyman 
unfreetopay 
towds  assay 


Digitized  by 


Google 


414 


THE  GOLDSMITHS  OF  NEWCASTLE  : 


Void  belnf 
I>Tided  for  by  the 
ancient  ordr  in 
oilier  book 

Sa  fine  for  take- 
inc  apprentice 
before  three  yrt 
tree 


litaimrentioeto 
serre  9  yrs  before 
aSdappGL 


•zoept  lit  dye  or 
abeent  then  to 


aoajB  requested 


Indres  to  be 
drawn  by  Gierke 


charge  of  the  fd  afTay  Twenty  BhillingB  and  this  order  to  Com*enoe 

from  &  after  Eaiter  day  next.  Bli  Bilton 

Rob*  Shrive 
Alexander  Campbell 

Att  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  of  Goldfmiths  13"»  Sep'  1707 

Itt  is  Ordered  that  noe  Brother  of  this  Company  shall  take  an 
Apprentice  to  serve  in  the  trade  of  a  Goldimith  vnlefse  such 
Brother  soe  takeing  an  Apprentice  shall  have  been  free  of  the  said 
Company  before  the  time  of  takeing  such  apprentice  for  the  space 
of  Three  yeares  And  in  caie  any  Brother  shall  Offend  herein  he 
shall  forfeit  &  pay  to  the  Wardens  of  the  said  Company  for  the 
nfe  of  the  same  the  sum'e  of  ffive  ponnds  lawfnll  money  of  Create 
Brittaine  And  itt  is  farther  Ordered  that  noe  Brother  of  this 
Company  shall  take  a  Second  Apprentice  vntill  the  first  apprentice 
shall  have  Served  the  time  &  Space  of  three  years  att  least  nor 
shall  be  admitted  or  allowed  to  take  any  after  Apprentice  or 
Apprentices  vnlefse  the  preceding  or  last  bciore  taken  Apprentice 
shall  have  served  three  years  att  least  On  pain  to  forfeit  and  pay 
to  the  vse  of  the  said  Company  the  like  snm'e  of  flSve  poands 
lawfuU  money  but  if  any  Apprentice  before  he  shall  have  Served 
three  years  by  Indenture  shall  happen  to  dye  or  shall  abfent  or 

§oe  from  any  Brothers  Service  and  not  returne  to  the  same  for  the 
pace  of  three  Months  That  then  and  in  every  Such  Case  itt  shall 
be  lawfull  for  Such  Brother  whose  Apprentice  shall  dye  or  shall 
soe  abfent  himself  as  aforefaid  to  take  another  apprentice  paying 
to  the  said  Wardens  for  the  vse  of  the  said  Company  the  som^e  of 
florty  Shillings  like  lawfull  money 

M'  Jonathan  ffrench  Afsay  MaTt'  who  was  formerly  appointed 
and  swome  in  the  room  of  ffrancis  Batty  dec'd  Itt  is  ordered 
that  the  said  Afsay  Maft'  doe  attend  and  wait  att  the  place 
appointed  by  this  Company  on  Wednefday  in  every  week  from 
Eight  of  the  Clock  in  the  forenoon  till  twelve  of  the  Clock  in  the 
same  day  to  receive  all  Afsayes  brought  or  to  be  brought  to  him 
And  itt  is  further  ordered  that  if  any  perfson  shall  have  Occac'on 
on  any  other  working  day  to  have  his  plate  afsay ed  by  the  said 
Afsay  Mail'  and  thereof  shidl  give  or  leave  Notice  to  or  for  the 
said  Afsay  Maft'  the  night  before  such  Plate  is  intended  to  be 
afsayed  that  then  and  in  Such  case  he  the  said  Afsay  Mafb'  shall 
the  Morning  after  Such  Notice  give  his  attendance  att  the  i^aoe 
aforefaid  by  Nine  of  the  Clock  and  there  afsay  the  Plate  of  Such 
perfon  or  perlons  soe  requireing  the  same  And  in  confiderac*on  of 
the  said  AJfsay  Mad"  trouble  Itt  is  ordered  and  appointed  that  the 
said  Perfon  who  shall  soe  requeft  his  attendance  as  aforefaid  shall 
pay  and  Satisfye  vnto  him  the  sum'e  of  two  Shillings  and  Six 
pence  tho*  the  Silver  then  afsay  ed  doe  not  amount  to  ffive  poonds 
Troy  Weight  And  Itt  is  alfo  ordered  by  this  Company  that  the 
Wardens  of  the  said  Company  or  one  of  them  fehall  on  Wednefday 
in  every  week  and  on  any  other  day  on  Notice  given  to  them  or 
one  of  them  duely  attend  att  the  place  aforefaid  with  the  aaid 
Afsay  Mail'  in  afsaying  of  Plate  from  ten  of  the  Clock  in  the 
forenoon  to  twelve  of  the  Clock  of  the  same  day  And  in  cafe 
the  said  Afsay  Ma'  and  one  of  the  said  Wardens  shall  not  nor  doe 
not  give  their  attendance  accordingly  that  then  Such  perfon  Soe 
offending  contrary  to  the  true  meaning  hereof  shall  forfeit  &  pay 
for  the  vse  of  the  said  Company  the  sum'e  of  two  shillings  * 
sixpence  for  each  Offence. 

M'  Lyonell  Moore  Is  by  this  Company  ordered  and  appointed 
Clerk  of  the  said  Company  And  itt  is  further  ordered  that  if  any 
Brother  shall  or  doe  imploy  any  other  perfon  than  the  Clerk  of 
this  Company  to  make  or  draw  the  Indentures  of  Apprentishipp 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX. — BXTRACTS  FROM  MINUTE  BOOK. 


415 


that  then  every  Brother  soe  doing  shall  pay  the  said  Gierke  his 
ffee  as  if  he  had  drawne  the  same  before  such  Indentures  shall  be 
inrolled  in  the  Companyes  Bookes. 

Itt  is  Ordered  by  the  said  Company  of  (Joldfmiths  in  manner 
following  (yiz*)  that  if  any  Brother  of  this  Company  shall  att  any 
meeting  thereof  fight  or  quarrell  with  another  Brother  or  give  or 
Tfe  any  vnbrotherly  words  or  misbehave  himself  in  the  same  each 
Brother  soe  offending  shall  forfeit  k  pay  the  sam[m]e  of  Three 
Shillings  &  four  pence 

Itm  if  any  Apprentice  shall  marry  before  the  Bxpirac*on  of 
his  Apprenticefhipp  or  shall  beget  a  Childe  or  shall  be  repated  the 
father  of  a  Childe  dareing  the  terme  of  his  Apprent'ipp  he  shall 
forfeite  &  pay  for  each  offence  thesum[m]e  of  mve  pounds  lawfall 
money  to  be  paid  before  he  be  admitted  to  the  ffreedom  of  this 
Company 

Itm  that  noe  Brother  of  this  Company  shall  continue  or  keep 
in  his  houfe  or  buifsnei's  any  Servant  or  apprentice  upon  tryall 
above  the  Space  of  Two  Months  before  such  Servant  or  Apprentice 
be  bound  by  Indentures  on  paine  to  forfeite  for  each  Month  after 
the  aforesaid  time  the  8um[m]e  of  fforty  shillings 

All  &  every  w*^  said  ffines  &  forfeitures  shall  be  paid  to  the 
Wardens  of  the  said  Company  for  the  Yfe  of  the  said  Company 

And  this  Company  doth  farther  order  that  if  any  Brother 
happen  to  dye  leaveing  a  Widow  and  that  such  Widow  doe  follow 
vfe  Sc  ezercife  her  said  dec'd  hufbands  trade  &  buifsnefs  Itt  is 
Ordered  that  the  appren'  &  apprentices  of  such  Brother  soe  dyeing 
shall  remaine  &  Continue  with  the  Widow  for  k  dureing  such 
time  k  terme  of  yeares  as  the  said  Apprentice  or  Apprentices  shall 
have  to  serve  att  his  or  their  said  Mafters  death  and  such  Widow 
shall  if  the  same  may  be  thought  necefsary  by  this  Company 
hire  k  Imploy  an  able  Journey  man  to  teach  k  inftruct  such 
Apprentice  the  said  trade  of  a  Goldfmith  and  Itt  is  further  ordered 
that  if  the  Widow  of  such  Brother  soe  dyeing  shall  have  occac*on 
for  more  apprentice  or  apprentices  dureing  her  Widowhood  for  the 
carrying  on  k  manageing  of  the  trade  that  then  k  in  such  Cafe 
any  brother  of  this  Company  shall  in  his  name  but  for  k  on 
behalfe  of  the  said  Widow  take  an  apprentice  or  Apprentices  and 

caufe  the  same  to  be  turned  over  to  serve  the  remainder  of  his 
terme  with  such  Widow  yett  that  every  Widow  for  whom  Such 

Apprentice  shall  be  so  taken  doe  pay  k  Satisfie  all  such  ffines  k 

penalties  as  are  or  shall 

be  impofed  for  takeing  an 

Apprentice    contrary    to 

the  Rules  k  Orders  of  this 

Company  before  such  Ap- 
prentice be  inrolled  in  the 

Companyes  Bookes. 
This  Company  doth  alfo 

order  that  there  shall  be 

paid  to  the  Wardens  of 

this  Company  for  the  vfe 

thereof    for  the    admit- 
tance  of    every  brother 

hereafter    in     the    said 

Company   the   sum[m]e 

of  ffour  pounds  lawfull 

money  att  k  before  such 

Brother  be   admitted   k 

Sworne  a  Member  of  this 

Company 


proTided  for  In 
other  book 

nnbrotherly 
words  fine  3s.  4d. 


apprentice 
marryiiigSL 


tryall  of  app.  not 
to  exceed  two 
months 


ffree  Brors  Wid- 
dows  k  Kpproa- 
Uoes 


to  be  considered 
admittance  fee  411 


Digitized  by 


Google 


416  THE  GOLDSMITHS  OF  NEWCASTLE  : 

Att  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  this  13  Not'  1707 
Time  for  He^d  Ordered  by  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  that  the  head  meeting 

meoiing  daj  k       day  shall  be  held  &  kept  on  the  third  day  of  May  yearly  and  not 
quarter  <Uj  on  the  four  &  twentieth  day  of  June  any  form'  ord'  to  the  contrary 

notwithftanding  and  if  itt  shall  happen  that  the  same  shall  fall  on 
a  Sunday  then  the  Meeting  to  be  held  k  kept  on  the  Monday  follow- 
ing and  that  on  Such  head  Meeting  day  yearly  the  Wardens  k 
ATsay  MaHf  for  the  said  Company  shall  be  annoally  elected  and 
chofen  And  itt  is  further  ordered  that  the  second  day  of  Aug^  the 
Eleyenth  day  of  Nov'  and  the  Second  day  of  ffebruary  shall  be  and 
Meetiiu  da/  ^  hereby  appointed  Quarterly  dayes  of  Meeting    And  in  cafe  any 

abt^tSiSr  Brother  shall  be  abfent  on  any  of  the  s^  quarterly  dayes  of  meeting 

Bhori  U  lie  ghall  forfeit  and  pay  to  the  Wardens  of  the  Company  for  the 

vse  thereof  the  sum[m]e  of  three  shillings  &  four  pence  &  eyeiy 
Brother  who  shall  come  shorte  or  after  the  hour  appointed  by  the 
Wardens  shall  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  [m]c  of  one  shilling  And  itt 
is  alfo  ordered  (that  to  prevent  disbutes  {sic)  touching  what  shall 
be  deemed  an  abfent)  every  Brother  who  shall  not  come  to  the  place 
or  houfe  appointed  for  meeting  within  the  space  or  time  of  one 
hour  after  the  time  k  hour  appointed  by  the  Wardens  shall  be 
deemed  as  abfent  att  the  said  Meeting. 

Tho:  Hewitson 
Tho:  Leightly 
Tho  Snowdon 
John  Tounghnsband 
Moneys  Rec'  by  the  Company  an  accounted  by  M'  Richard  Hobbs 
&  M'  John  Tounghusband  Stewards  this  3  May  1708 

u       ■      d 
by  Money  of  M'  Bilton  for  taking  an  apprentice  con- 1 05  .  qq  .  nn 
trary to ord'    ...        ...        ...        ...        ...        ...J 

«  *  •  *  » 

of  M'  Yonnghusband  resting  of  the  florty  shillings  I  ^,     aa    aa 

towards  Afsay  houfe J  ui  .  uu  :  uo 

of  M'  Snawdon  the  like 01  :  00  :  00 

*  *  *  *  « 
Disbursm**  till  3  May  1708 

M'  ffrench  Afeay  Mait'  his  Note  about  his  Journey  )  ,  ^     ^k    a^ 
going  to  London        l'}  14:  06:  07 

#  *  •  •  » 
Lyonell  Moore    ...    his  Salary  till  &  with  May 

day  1708  01:00:00 

for  the  Keys  for  the  box 00:05:00 

Richard  Hobbs 
Jonat  French 
Thomas  Snowdon 
John  Tounghusband 

Att  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  the  said  3  May 
1708  being  head  meeting  day 

Wardens  or  )  M'  Richard  Hobbs 
Stewards     )  M'  Tho.  Snawdon 

Assay  Master  M'  Jona:  ffrench 

Ordered  that  the  8um[m]e  of  three  k  forty  shillings  be  paid  out 
of  the  Companyes  Moneys  to  the  Afsay  Master  as  a  Gratuity  to 
him  for  his  trouble  in  his  Journey  to  London 

[Signed  as  above] 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX. — ^EXTRACTS  FEOM  MINXJTE  BOOK. 


417 


Att  a  Meeting  the  29  Nov'  1708 

ffrancis  ^tty  Son  of  ffrancis  Batty  a  ffree  Brothers  }  ^ 
Son  was  this  day  admitted  to  his  ffreedom  In  this  > 

Company  and  paid  for  the  same      ) 

paid  as  p' ord' towards  the  Afsay        2 

more  for  takeins  an  Apprentice  before  free  three )    - 
yeares  contrary  to  ord'  I 

11 
Paid  to  M'  Jonathan  ffrench  according  the  ord'  of    ^    8     d 

the  third  of  May  lafl 2:3:0 

PaidforaBagg 0:0:4 

Att  a  Meeting  of  the  whole  Company  2^  May  1709  being  the  day 
before  their  head  meeting  day 

A  Letter  from  M'  Duck  Afsay  Master  at  London  haying  been 
this  day  read  Itt  is  ordered  by  the  Company  that  Mr.  Jonathan 
ffi^nch  Afsay  Master  of  the  said  Company  shall  take  an  Account 
of  all  snch  Silver  Buckles  and  Silver  Snuffe  Boxes  as  any  of  the 
Brethren  now  have  not  agreable  nor  according  to  the  Act  of 
Parliam^  and  that  every  Brother  shall  within  fourteen  dayes  next 
after  the  date  hereof  melt  down  or  difpose  of  Such  buckles,  and 
shall  not  for  the  future  make  or  Sell  any  Buckles  after  the  said 
time  but  Snch  as  shall  be  agreable  to  the  said  Act  k  afsayed  & 
stamped  on  paine  to  forfeit  double  the  value  for  every  pair  of 
Buddes  soe  Sold  contrary  to  the  true  meaning  hereof  And  it  is 
further  ordered  that  all  Such  Silver  Snuffe  boxes  as  any  of  the 
Brethren  now  have  shall  be  sold  melted  down  or  disposed  of  within 
one  Month  after  and  that  none  of  the  Brethren  shall  buy  or  Sell 
any  Snufle  boxes  after  the  said  tima  but  Such  as  are  according  to 
the  said  Act  on  the  aforefaid  penalty  unlefse  it  be  in  ord'  to  profe- 
cute  such  perfons  as  shall  Sell  contrary  to  the  said  Act. 

Tho:  Hewitfon 
Bichard  Hobbs 
Jonathan  French 
Francis  Batty 
An  Acc^  of  the    .    .    .    paym^  of  M'  Richard  Hobbs  &  M'  John 

Younghnsband  Stewards  for  one  yeare  from  3  May  1708  to  3 

May  1709.    Disbursm** 


foraBagg 

*  *  •  * 

building  furnace  in  Afsay  house,  etc 

Lyonell  Moores  Sallery 

A  Bafon  &  Pens  &  Ink  for  Afsay  house 

Lres  to  London  to  Afsay  Maft' 

2  May  1709  Spent  at  Bichardfon's  &  otherwife 
Money  in  box       


u 
00; 


00 


d 
:04 


^*M^°*  I  M'  Jonathan  ffrench 
Stewards  I  ^'^'^^^^^^ 


Booklfls 


Snuffe  boxes 


...  00:02  :  06 
...  02  :  00  :  00 
...  00  :00  :11 
...  00  :  01  :  00 
...  00  :  12  :  00 
...  03:16:07i 


Att  a  Meeting  of  the  whole  Company  of  Goldsmiths  this  3  May 
1709  being  head  meeting  day 

*  «  «  •  * 

Thomas  Snawdon  for  refuseing  to  pay  his  ffines  is  now         g    ^ 
fined     8    4 


Digitized  by 


Google 


418  THE  GOLDSMITHS  OF  NBW0A8TLB  : 


Att  a  Meeting  of  the  whole  Company  this  16  Jnne  1709 

Ordered  that  a  Lre  be  sent  to  M'  Dock  of  Lond"  ab*  Hodshon 
of  Durham  Selling  a  tumbler  k  that  the  Clerk  of  the  Company 
write  in  his  name  therein 

Att  a  Meeting  the  2  Aug*  1709 

The  Letter  sent  to  M'  Duck  purfuant  to  the  above  ord'  bat  noe 
anfw'  yet  Sent  by  him. 

Att  a  Meeting  13  Sep'  1709 

ffrancis  Batty  for  h  aving  taken  John  Camaby  an  appren- 1     u 
tice  before  his  other  app^  had  served  three  years  fined  >     6 

five  pounds  w*'**  ffive  pounds  is  p*         ) 

Ordered  that  twelve  pence  a  quarter  be  paid  to  John  Clark  for 
sum [m]oning  the  Company  k.  to  com [m ]ence  at  May  day  laft.  g 

Paid  to  John  Clark  the  first  quart'  at  I^mas         1 

Taken  out  to  Spend  p'  ord'  &  confent  5 

Att  a  Meeting  of  the  whole  Company  this  2^  ffebry  1709  [-10] 
being  a  Quarter  day 

Richaid  Hobbs  ab'  taken  for  this  1'  becaufe  he  was  not  in  town 
but  at  a  Chriftianing 
Money  paid  for  a  year  rent  for  the  Af^ay  honfe  at  u    s    d 

MidsomM709 1:0:0 

Att  a  Meeting  of  the  whole  Company  this  3^  May  17010  (#ur)  being 
the  head  meeting  day 

Moneys  rec*d 

*  *  •  *  * 

ftrancis  Batty  for  having  taken  Henry  Martin  Son 
of  Mark  Martin  an  apprentice  before  his  other 
apprentice  John  Camaby  lafl  taken  had  Served 
three  yeares  contrary  to  ord'  is  fined  five  pounds 

w*"*  ffive  pounds  is  now  paid       ^ 

Paid  to  M'  Francis  Batty  for  the  Tumbler  bought' 

of  Hodgshon  of  Durham j 

which  said  Tumbler  is  to  be  kept  for  the  Company's  ufe  till  further 
ord' 

An  Ace*  of  the    ...    .    Paym**  of  M'  Jonathan  fErench  and 
M'  fErancis  Batty  Stewards  for  one  yeare  from  the  3  May  1709 
to  3*  May  1710 
Disbursm** 

»  •  *  •  »iitd 

Paid  M'  Batty  for  the  Cup  he  had  of  Hodshon...     00  :  10  :  06 

•  *  •  «  • 

M*"  flErench  Afsay  Mafter  for  what  hedifburfed  for  ) 
Pen,  ink.  Paper,  Candles  k  for  drinck  &  rolls  V  00  :  03  :  10( 

for  Jo»  Clark        ) 

for  drinck  paid  to  M'  Richardson  for  the  Afsay  f  aa  .  ru  .  ai 

houfsetoJohn      }  UO  .  (H  .  U4 

Paid  M'  Douglas  for  the  refineing  fiFumace  for  )  q.  .  qk  .  nn 

two  years  k  an  half  rent  due  at  May  day  last  j       ^  ^'«>  :  "v 

Given  to  M'  Batty  by  ord'  of  the  Company      ...    00  :  05  :  00 

Spent  at  Richardfons  00  :  16  :  00 


U    ■    d 
6  :0:0 


B      d 
10    6 


wardens  {M:^,^ounghn.b««i 


Att  a  Meeting  of  the  whole  Company  this  third  day  of  May  1711 
being  the  head  meeting  day 
An  account  of  the  Receipts  &  Paym**  of  John  Younghusband 
k  ffrancis  Batty  Stewards  for  one  one  yeare  ending  this  'S^ 
May  1711 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX. — EZTBAOTS  FBOU  MINUTE  BOOK. 


419 


8 

07 


d 
0 
d 


10:00 


06:00 


Receipts:  u 

By  SHver  recd  from  the  Afsaj  Mafler       01 

Difiborsm^ :  u 

Paid  W™  Richardson  for  a  yeare  &  an  half  rent ) 
of  the  Afsay  houie  from  Midsom'  1709  to  25  V  01 

Dec  1710 ) 

Paid  to  M*"  Douglas  for  a  quarters  rent  for  the  |  f^ 

refining  houfe  at  Mart  1710        (  ^ 

28  Ang^  1710  given  then  to  John  the  Bedle        ...    00  :  01  :  00 

M' ffrench  for  Ink  pens  &  paper    00:01:02 

Nineteen  Quarts  of  Ale  for  the  Afsay  house  this  year    00  :  06  :   4 

^*^^°*)m' Richard  Hobbs 
Stewards  )  ^'  ^""^  Tounghusband 

j^^^JM'Jona:  French 

Itt  is  this  day  ordered  by  and  with  the  confent  of  the  whole 
Oompany  that  all  Such  charges  k  expences  as  the  Company  now 
has  or  hereafter  shall  lay  out  in  relac'on  to  the  Companys  affaires 
shall  be  borne  paid  &  anfwered  by  the  working  Brethren  of  the 
Company  &  by  &  out  of  such  moneys  shall  arife  in  the  Company 
And  that  for  the  better  answering  thereof  Itt  is  alfo  ordered  that 
every  perfon  who  shall  hereafter  be  admitted  to  their  ffreedom  in 
this  Company  shall  pay  the  sum  of  twenty  shillings  towards 
anfwering  Such  Expences  of  the  Company  over  &  above  the  ufuall 
Sums  paid  for  admittance 


I£i3r3dm7  Thii 
order  made  Toid 
ATMftted 


Quere 


'  ^^j^^iyc 


Tho*  Heweson  (Goldsmith  this  day  sworn  in  Essay  Master  for 
the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  &c  in  New  Castle  upon  Tine  before 
Mathew  ftetherstonhaugh  Esq^  May' 

^Tounghusband    |  ^^,„ 

N.B.    The  mark  agreed  to  be  sett  on  all  Plate  esayed  for  this 
next  year  is  the  letter  M. 
gbf  1712  rec*  of  Mark  Grey  Nicholfon  towards  essay  ... 

of  him  to  anfwer  contingent  charges 

7»»r  23  1712   By  6*»  lefs  1*^  of  Silver  att  6*  4  p  oz     ... 

To  rent  of  the  alsay  oflSce 

To  p*  Tom  Davifon  for  s^kin  W  Prestons  K 

8  br  2  To  a  Peck  of  Pott  Clay      

9  To  Davifon  for  flEumace  3"  his  drinks  1" ... 
18                To  4  sacks  of  Charcole  lO"  9*"!  5  2  more  5« 

To  9  more  10*  To  cleanng  Backside  0»  4'*... 


iberSS 


2  : 

:    0: 

0 

1  ; 

:    0: 

;    0 

01  : 

:  11  : 

09 

1  ; 

:10: 

:    0 

0  : 

:    0  : 

:    6 

0  ; 

:    1  : 

;    2 

0  ; 

:    4  : 

;    0 

0; 

:16: 

;    0 

0: 

:10: 

4 

Digitized  by 

Google 


420  THB  OOLDSMITHS  OP  NBWCA8TLB  : 

Feh^  21        To  Aynslej  for  the  famace         0  :   2  :  6^ 

May  1*^        Cleaning  Backside 0:  0:8 

To  4  sacks  of  cole 0  :  10  : 0 

***** 

June  4^  1718  Headmeeting  daj 

mcftbbr'''}stewards  or  W«d«n. 

Goldsmith  Rec^  Jon*"  ffrench  Steward  jear  ending  1  Jane  1713 
gbr  28  1713  Tec^  of  James  Eirknpp  for  his  admittance  If^    nn  .  nn 

p'»M'ffrench JU2.00.UU 

x»»'  19 :    By  seaven  oz"«  of  Britan'  Silver  and  8*'^  att 

5-4*po«  01:19:01} 

Disbursem^ : 

To  10  Sacks  of  Charcole       1  :    6  :  00 

***** 

To  Paper  &  Lead  k  Candles 0  :  01  :    2 

paym*"  by  James  Kirknpp  [&c]           6:7:8 

from  the  pix 1:11:0         Bepts  1  :   4 

by  Collection 8  :  18  :  0  

0  :    9:0 

6  :  09  :  0  [6:9:0] 

Goldsmiths  Beic^  M'  Yoanghafband  Steward  year  ending  June 
1715  ***** 

W  Tounghufband  Dr  to  Cafh  Bee*  of  M'  Shaw  f  or  u      id 

his  admittance           02:00:00 

By  Silver  Bec*d  from  the  office 02  :  00  :  00 

Att  a  meeting  Jann'^  10*»»  1716 
John  ffrench  now  entertained  w^  Jona**  ffrench  agreed  to  be 
bound  by  Ind*re  before  next  meeting,  and  the  s*  Mr  £&ench  to 
have  such  time  given  him  att  next  meeting  as  the  Company  shall 
then  think  fitt,  to  pay  the  fine  in 

Tho'  Ord  now  agreed  and  appointed  Gierke  of  this  Company 
shall  next  heed  meeting  day  settle  the  same 
Bee*  by  James  Eirkupp  from  the  Picks  5  oe  16*  att  5*  4*  01  :  11  :  00 
By  CoUecc'on  of  each  Bro'  No.  6.    13*  each 3  :  18  :  0 

Att  the  head  meeting  day  May  3*  1717 
Memorandum  Letter  for  the  enfuing  year  P. 

Wardens  or  Stewards  for  the  year  next  enfuing  \  ^^^^^u  aSr 

[The  following  entry  is  struck  out : — 

*  Jonath"  £ench  has  taken  J^^  ffrench  as  an  appr  the  Indre  to 
be  ses^ed  as  soon  as  the  Clerk  comes  home  &  to  be  entied  &  then 
to  pay  20-  &  1"  Aug*  next  20*  11<»  Nov'*'  next  20»  &  2*  fleb  next  20" 
&  20"  more  8**  May  next.  Joua*  French  *] 

Note  this  money  is  all  paid  the  last  paym*  being  made  ano  1719 
John  Camaby  late  Appr  to  ffrancis  Batty  and  nowe  employed  by 
him  as  a  Journeyman  Its  ordered  that  unlefTe  he  take  his  free- 
dome  of  the  Town  &  in  the  Company  in  twenty  Days  or  other- 
wife  fib'ancis  Batty  is  to  pay  forty  Shillings  for  the  eflay  & 
vnleiTe  he  pay  that  fforty  Shillings  if  he  employ  him  att  any  time 
after  that  twenty  days  are  expired  to  pay  as  a  fine  fine  pounds. 

Thomas  Ord  appointed  Clerk  k  to  have  Thirty  Shillings  p  anna' 
for  his  sallary. 

Quarter  day  August  1*^  1717  being  Cowhill  day  mett  July  31. 
***** 

Bee*  of  ffrancis  Batty  towards  Essay  for  Jn?  Carnaby  40»  p*  to 
ft  Batty 

Bee*  by  Mr  Shaw  Steward  of  John  Longwith  of  York  gold- 
smith for  Essay  for  one  year  ending  1'*  Aug*  1717  20*  p*  into  y*  box 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX. — EXTRACTS  FROM  MINUTE  BOOK. 


421 


Joseph  Buckle  Goldsmith  att  York  for  the  like  p*  to  Mr  Shaw 
Stew<*  20« 

pd  M"  Richardson  one  Years  rent  for  the  Essay  due  24  June 
1717  reed  20" 

Tho'  Gamull  former  apprentice  to  Abraham  Homer  was  this  day 
admitted  to  his  freedome  and  p<*  for  the  same  4"  in  box  and 
formerly  p^  40*  towards  the  essay  admittance  Stamp  2'  1<*  rec. 

This  day  the  present  Wardens  were  ordered  to  make  a  demand 
of  the  Stewards  of  the  Plumbers  &  Glaziers  company  to  make  ufe 
of  the  Hall  formerly  built  att  the  charge  of  the  Goldsmiths  in  con- 
junc'on  wi^  the  s^  trades  and  a  demand  was  accordingly  made  by 
M'  Shaw  of  Jacob  Watfon  &  and  the  same  was  ppo^  to  the  ^ 
company  but  they  refufed  to  suffer  the  Hall  to  be  made  ufe  of 
unlefe  this  Company  would  joyn  w^^  them  as  formerly. 
November  28  1717. 

Six  of  the  Company  p'sent,  Tho"  Gamull  k  Mark  Gray  Enajr  Muter 
Nicholfon  att  this  meeting  haveing  offered  their  service  as  essay 
Master  the  Company  have  unanimoufly  made  choife  of  Mark  Gray 
Nicholfon  to  officiate  in  the  businefs  of  the  essay  and  to  attend  to 
attend  («o)  Tuesday  &  friday  in  every  weeke  and  to  repaire  w" 
required  by  the  stewards  to  be  sworn,  and  to  be  instructed  therein 
by  M'  ffrench,  and  to  have  the  ufuall  p^qniaites  for  essaying,  and 
in  cafe  of  any  complaint  for  non  attendance  to  pay  for  every 
default  two  shillings  k  six  pence  to  the  ufe  of  the  Company. 

Heed  meeting  day  May  6**»  1718 
Letter  for  the  ensueing  year  Q 
Wardens  for  the  year  enfueing  M'  Rich**  Hobbs  M'  Jon*"  ffrench 

Rec*»  Francis  Batty  &  Nat"  Shaw  Stewards. 

By  Ju?  Camaby  towards  Essay      02  :  00  :  00 

By  Jn<*  Longwith  of  York  for  Esay  due  Lam*  1717  01  :  00  :  00 
By  Joseph  Buckle  of  York  Gold  Smith  for  the  like  01  :  00  :  00 
By  Tho*  Gamul  admittance 04  :  00  :  00 

Disburfem** 

To  12  Sacks  of  Charcole  att  2*  6*  1  :  10  :  0  more 

owing  last  year  10*  02  :  00  :  00 

for  a  Lock  &  Stoke  4*  10*1  ^ 00:18:04 

Att  a  Meeting  November  11*^  1718 

James  Richards  fined  for  working  Joumev  work  j 
with  ffran.  Batty  fined  by  vote  of  the  major  part  V  02  :  00  :  00 
of  the  Company  according  to  order       ) 

Note  M'  Batty  this  day  referred  himselfe  to  the  company  on 
ace*  of  the  s^  ffine  Sc  promised  to  pay  whatsoever  the  Company 
shall  require  on  that  ace*. 

Mark   Grey  Nicholson  was  this  day  swoni  afsay-Master  for 
the  Company  according  to  the  act  of  parliam*  before  William 
Ellison  alderman :/ 
Richard  Hobbs  Warden  of  the  Company  fined  by 

generall  consent  of  the  Company  for  not  calling 

the  Company  together  according  to  order  on  the 

first  of  August  being  a  quarter  day  00  :  10  :  00 

Robert  Makepeace  late  aprentice  to  ffrancis  Batty  | 

was  this  day  admitted  and  paid  for  the  same  4"  >  04  :  00  :  00 

oath  &  stamp  3*  1**  to  clerk ) 

By  more  towards  the  Efsay  of  him      03  :  00  :  00 

To  the  man  for  warneing  the  Company  6' 

Memorand*"  att  this  Meeting  M*"  Shaw  acknowledged  that  he 
has  20*  in  his  hands  of  Joseph  Buckles  of  York  to  be  p«*  to  the 
Company  for  the  Efsay 
To  spent  with  Mr  Makepeace  on  his  being  made  free    00  :  10  :  00 

VOL.  XVI.  B  8 


Digitized  by 


Google 


422  THE  GOLDSHITHS  OF  KEWOASTLE  : 

Alt  a  meeting  December  18***  1718      • 

fih^n  Batty  abs^  att  M'  John  Tonngbnsbands  fanerall  [in 
another  hand :]  takeing  Physick  not  Ezcufsed  1'  0 

M'  ffrench  att  this  meeting  promised  to  pay  the  remaind'  of 
his  monev  next  quarter  day. 

rec*  1"  in  part  of  3"  sett  down  below  rests  due  40" 

Jonathan  ffrench  and  James  Kirknp  for  misbehaueing  them- 
selves U  giving  each  other  unbrotherly  words  fined  each  according 
to  order  3*  4*  rec^  6*  8* 

Quarter  day  ffeb'y  2*  1718  [-9] 

Rec<*  of  M'  ffrench  the  further  sum  of  20»  in  part  of  his  money 
The  6'  given  to  M'  Gamull  by  the  Steward  M'  Hobbs,  in  Charity 

allowed  of  and  to  be  charged  on  his  acc^. 

Heed  Meeting  day  May  4^  1719 

John  Langwith  of  Yorke  for  Eisay  one  year  due  Lamas  1718 
20*  M*"  Shaw  to  make  good  the  same  if  not  p^ 

Rec^  of  M'  Shaw  Joseph  Buckle's  Essay  money  due  Lamas  1718 
20* 

This  day  M'  Batty  paid  James  Richards  fine  according  to  order 
k.  his  p'mise 

M'  ffrench  to  pay  40*  remainder  of  his  money  for  takeing 
apprentice 
Steward  acc^  Richard  Hobbs  Jonathan  ffrench  Rec^  of  M'  Shaw 

Buckle's  money  for  Efeay  rec^        01:00:00 

By  Picks  from  the  Efsay  houfe  this  year  16  oz"»  att 

6«6*      04:08:00 

Disburfem** 

To  twenty  sacks  of  Charcole  att  2*  G*'  p  sack 

U        8 

To  Clarks  Sallary  1  :  10  : 0  to  a  Bagg  6"^  &  warning 

Company  6* 01:11:06 

To  M'  Battys  Note  layd  out  for  Company  for  Muffles  &c    01  :  08  :  09 
Letter  D  for  anno  1719 
Stewards   or  Wardens  for  the  Tear   enfneing   Jn^   Camaby 

Steward  Nat  Shaw  Warden  &  in  Wardens  Tho*  Ord  clerk 

Att  a  Quarter  day  August  V^  1719 

ffrancis  Batty  for  employing  of  John  Sharpling  a  Journeyman 
not  ffree  of  the  Company  fined  by  vote  according  to  order  40*  w** 
he  p'mises  to  pay  next  quarter  day. 

Head  Meeting  day  May  3^  1720 

Richard  Hobbs  )  ahsent 
Nath  Shaw        f  ^'^"'^ 

Stewards  ace**  Nath  Shaw  and  John  Camaby  Rec**. 
March  7  :  1719  20  By  M'  Langwiths  Efsay  mony  for 

the  year  1719 01:00:00 

By  M'  Buckles  for  the  like  of  M'  Kirkup       01  :  00  :  00 

Disbursements 

To  a  hammer  for  the  Efsay  house        00  :  01  :  00 

By  John  Camaby  for  his  Journeyman  Rob*  aber- 

cromby 02:00:00 

To  Returned  M'  Camaby  of  this  ffine        00  :  10  :  00 
To  given  John  ffrench  appr«*  to  Jona"  1  ha  .  m  .  aa 

ffrench  out  of  his  ffiuie  J  00  .  10  .  00 

To  M*^  Nicholfon  for  Lead  &  Paper      ...    00  :  02  :  04 
Mark  Grey  Nicholson  Efsay  Ma*^  (  James  Kirkupp  Steward   \  ^    , 
Letter  E  p'  anno  1720  J  Rob*  Makepeace  Warden  ) ''" 

Rob*  Makepeace  at  this  meeting  p'mises  to  pay  the  accustomed 
fine  of  5"  for  taking  Tho  Makepeace  as  as  appr<^  before  being  three 
years  free : 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX. — ^EXTRACTS  FROM  MINUTB  BOOK. 


428 


Quarter  day  Angust  1*  1720 

Head  meeting  daj  ordered  y*  for  the  time  to  come  the  ezpence 
of  an  entertainm*  on  y*  day  day  (#mt)  do  not  exceed  the  sume  of 
one  Guinea  out  of  the  CJompanys  Box  &  w*  same  the  ordinarys  Sc 
extraordinarys  att  such  entertainment  exceed  y*  same  each  Bro» 
then  present  to  contribute  equally  att  their  owne  xpence  to  dis- 
carge  (*ic')  the  same. 

Att  a  Meeting  October  10"»  1720 

William  Whitfeild  late  apprentice  to  John  Young- 
husbands  dec*  was  this  day  admitted  and  paid  for 
the  same         04:00:00 

More  of  him  towards  Bfsay       02  :  00  :  00 

W"»  Whitfeild  desires  to  be  entred  as  a  2*  man  to  w^  the 

Company  agreed. 

It's  at  this  Meeting  unanimously  agreed  upon  by  the  Company  & 

recomended  to  the  Stewards  to  apply  to  the  Clerk  of  the  Company 

to  draw  up  a  Cafe  of  Tho:  partis  of  Sunderlands  exercifeing  the 

bofsinefs  of  a  Goldsmith  having  not  served  his  time  to  a  Goldsmith 

neglecting  to   get   his   plate  Efsayed  and  take    the  Recorders 

opinion  in  w^  method  to  p^secute  him 

Efsay  p'  agreem^  rec^  of  John  Langwith  1"  &  D*»  of  M'  Tho" 

Partis  40" 

Att  a  Meeting  November  11"»  1720 

Md'm  that  this  day  M'  Batty  p'mifed  to  pay  the  Company  five 
pounds  for  a  ffine  for  taking  Isaac  Cookson  as  an  apprentice  con- 
tnuy  to  order  and  to  be  p^  next  meeting 

Headmeeting  day  May  3"^  1721 
Stewards  acc^  for  p'eceedlng  year,  James  Kirkupp  &  Rob^  Make- 

peice  Stew*** 
Receits 
Aug**  !■*  1720  by  rec**  of  Bob*  Makepeice  for  takeing 

appr      06:00:00 

Octo*'  10  W™  Whitf eilds  admittance  money  4^  Essay  2»    06  :  00  :  00 
Jn*»  Langwith  of  York  one  year  Essay     20" ) 


Th"  Partis  Sunderland  entrance  20« )  ^^  J-  03 


00:00 


Efsay  for  one  year  due  Xmas  last  20*  f 
Francis  Battys  fine  for  takeing  Isaac  Cook- 
ion  app         06:00:00 

Cash  rec^  for  3  oz.  of  Silver  from  the  Essay 

this  year      00:16:06 

Disburfem** 

To  one  Years  Clerks  Sallary  now  due        ...    01  :  10  :  00 
To  him  for  cafe  on  Act  for  new  duety  and  j 

Ires  and  cafe  and  fair  Coppy  ab*  M*^  Partis  V  00  :  16  :  06 

Efsay ) 

To  M'  Mark  Grey  Nicholson  for  Nailes, 

Paper,  Ink,  &c 00:03:00 

To  John  Camaby  for  two  stamps  &  8  letters 

for  Efsay      00:06:02 

letter  A  p'  anno  1721  and  Mark  Grey  Nicholson  not  being  willing 
to  continue  and  delivering  upp  Keys  the  Company  agree  to  appoint 
W™  Pryor  Efeay  Master  for  the  time  to  come  and  he  to  be  Sworn 
to  continue  dnreing  the  Companys  pleasure. 

Jonathan  ffrench  for  unbrotherly  words  giveing  a  Bro'  the  lye 
in  company  fine  according  to  order  1*  S^ 

Bfsay  Master  to  be  obliged  to  attend  Efsay  Tuesday  &  fiEryday 
in  every  week  without  any  further  or  other  confidera'con  except 
the  ufnall  allowance  and  alfo  on  request  of  any  workeing  Bro'  to 
attend  on  any  other  day  for  such  recompcnce  as  such  Bro'  so 


Digitized  by 


Google 


424  THE  GOLDSMITHS  OP  NBWCASTLB  : 

requesting  the  same  can  agree  w^  the  Esfaj  Master  for,  not  exceed- 
ing the  8um[m]e  of  2*  6'  and  such  Bro'  paying  to  the  steward  for 
the  time  being  for  the  ufe  of  the  Company  the  Snme  of  sixpence 
for  every  essay  taken  on  any  other  day  except  Tuesday  or  riyday 
towards  the  clmrge  of  the  charcole 


fErancis  Batty  Steward  )  j    , 
John  Camaby  Warden  j 


Att  a  meeting  November  16  1721 

Whereas  Jonathan  ffrench  att  last  quarter  day  w*  he  was 
present  was  complained  of  for  that  he  had  nfed  and  gone  into 
severall  underhand  dealings  w^  John  Hewett  a  foreign'  who  trades 
in  selling  Plate  in  Gateshead  &  att  Durham,  and  had  of  late 
oomitted  sever"  indirect  practices  in  workeing  up  plate  for  the  t^ 
John  Hewett  to  the  great  prejudice  of  this  Company,  and  that 
since  the  time  of  his  the  s^  Jonathan  ffrenches  keeping  an  open 
Shopp  he  had  alfo  patronized  severall  quantitys  of  wrought  plate 
belonging  to  the  s"  Hewett  as  well  London  wrought  as  other 
wrought,  and  sold  such  or  the  greatest  part  thereof  att  his  s*"  shopp, 
and  ^terwards  retumd  to  the  s^  Hewett  such  of  the  s^  Plate  as 
was  unsold,  and  that  he  could  not  or  did  not  think  fitt  w"  he  was 
so  complained  of  or  charged  therew^  to  make  it  appear  Uiat  such 
complaint  or  charge  ag^  him  was  unjust  or  that  he  ought  to  con- 
tinue  so  to  do.  Its  therefor  this  day  ordered  that  the  s^  Jonathan 
ffrench  for  such  his  practices  be  fined  the  sume  of  five  pounds 
M'  fErench  the  ffine  05  :  00  :  00  ffran.  Batty 

fflne  at  last  head  meeting  00  :  01  :  08  Jn°  Camaby 

ffor  abs*  Nov'  16  1721        00  :  01  :  00  James  Kirknp 

The  above  difcharged  Nat"  Shaw 

Bob*  Makepeace 

Head  Meeting  day  May  3^  1722 
Beceipts 

By  M'  Kirkupp  for  pix        00  :  17  :  6 

By  the  Company  for  4<»  S*'^  Sterling      01  :  03  :  6 

By  M'  Batty  for  13  oz.  of  pix  att  6»  6*  p  oz.  ...  03  :  11  :  6 
Disburfem*" 

To  M'  Kirkupp  he  p*  for  cleaning  the  Bfsay  Scales    00  :  11  :  06 
James  Kirkupp  Steward  Jrr* 
Bobert  Makepeace  Warden  Jur* 
Letter  B  for  the  year  1722.     William  pryor  i^pointed  ETsay  Mas' 

By  M'  Batty  for  his  ffine  for  not  attending  the 

last  Guild 00:01:8 

Nathaniell  Shaw  allowed  six  weeks  to  pay  his  ffines  amount- 
ing to  01  :  01  :  00  but  this  to  be  no  precident  for  the  future  May 
3  1726  rec«» 

Thomas  partis.  The  Stewards  to  call  upon  him  for  20"  doe 
from  him  for  his  Efsay  for  a  year  due  att  Christmas  last    Rec' 

John  Langwith  of  Tork.  To  be  called  upon  for  20*  for  a  years 
Efsay  due  Lamas  last 

Joseph  Buckles  of  the  same.  To  be  called  upon  for  20"  for  s 
year  then  due. 

Mark  Grey  Nicholson  D'  for  so  much  lent  him  in 

1719  as  pace*         02:00:00 

Jonathan  ffi^nch  having  submitted  the  considerac*on  of  his 
ffine  to  the  Company  and  they  upon  his  withdrawing  having 
determined  to  mitigate  the  same  to  60*  &  on  paym*  thereof  to 
enroll  his  apprentice,  and  he  having  refused  to  pay  the  same  Its 
ordeied  that  the  s^  Indenture  be  inrolled  upon  his  paying  the  said 
60"  down,  and  that  if  he  does  not  pay  the  same,  that  the  said 
Indenture  be  not  inrolled  till  he  pay  the  whole  fine  of  5^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX.— BXTBA0T8  PROM  MINUTE  BOOK. 


425 


Bj  Jonathan  ffrench  for  the  above  &  in  full  of  aU 

hisffines       02:10:00 

Returned  him  again  by  consent  of  the  Company...    01  :  01  :  00 

£01  :  09  :  00 
Att  a  Quarterly  Meeting  November  14*»»  1722 
By  M'  Batty  for  his  Journeyman  Tho.  prow  according 

to  Older 02:00:00 

Head  meeting  day  May  8^  1723 

Beceipts 

By  M'  Batty  his  ffine  for  not  attending  the  Guild    00  :  01  :  08 
By  5  OE.  of  pix  at  5  :  6  p  oz.  ...      01  :  07  :  6 

By  7  oz.  of  Sterling  at  5  :  4  p  oz.    ...      01:17:4 

Difburfem** 

To  M'  Batty  for  bone  ashes 00  :  02  :  00 

November  11. 1720 

Whereas  of  late  severall  inconveniencys  have  happen*d  and 
much  prejudice  accrewed  to  the  members  of  this  Society  and  to 
the  whole  Company,  by  severall  matters  concerted  and  discourfed 
of  W"  the  Society  are  together,  bein^  discovered  &  divulged,  Its 
therefor  ordered  that  all  matters  relateidg  to  the  a'Tairs  of  the 
Company  w«*»  shall  att  any  time  be  discourfed  of  in  company,  be 
for  the  future  kept  secrett,  and  in  cafe  any  Bro^  or  Bro**  shall  at 
any  time  herea&er  give  out  in  speeches  or  by  any  disfcourfe  or 
otherwife  divulge  w*  pafeeth  or  is  discourfed  of  in  Company  the 
w«*»  by  the  Majority  of 
the  Company  shall  be 
adjudeed  ought  to  have 
been  kept  secret  shall 
for  every  such  offence 
forfeit  &  pay  to  the 
ufe  of  the  Company  the 
Sume  of  five  pounds  to 
be  taken  &  rec^  in  full 
b^  the  Stewards  for  the 
time  being  and  to  be 
metigated  or  to  be  taken 
in  full  as  the  Majority 
of  the  Company  shall 
thing  {tic}  fitt  and  ad- 
judge according  to  the 
Nature  of  the  offence, 
and  on  any  Bro'  refufe- 
ing  to  pay  down  such 
fine  or  fanes  which  the  Company 
have  ffined  him  att  every  Head 
Meeting  Day  such  Brother  or 
Brothers  so  refufeing  shall  not 
thereafter  be  admitted  to  meet 
w***  the  rest  of  the  Brethren  of 
this  Society  and  to  be  thence 
deprived  of  all  benefitt  and  ad- 
vantage of  this  Company  in 
takeing  or  entreing  any  appren- 
tice or  apprentices,  and  such 
apprentice  or  apprentices  tho* 
bound  to  such  Bro'  or  Bro"  so  re- 
fufeing not  to  be  admitted  into 
this  Company  till  such  fine  be  p* 
and  satisfied  to  the  Company  by 
the  s'  Bro'  or  such  his  apprentice 
or  one  of  them 


Oompuijf 
Secrette 


Sd  Mur  im  This 
order  Interliii'd 
br  Ooment  k  cri 


aw 


kttw  Dswaon 


%^^(^rtM^rf^ 


fifPcS^«>' 


i0^u:c 


Digitized  by 


Google 


426  THE  GOLDfiMITHS  OF  NEWCASTLE  : 

Att  a  Head  Meeting  day  May  8<^  1722  :  / 

Guilds  and  Quarter  days — Its  ordered  that  the  Stewards  or  one 
of  them  for  the  time  being  do  in  their  resfpective  years  attend  the 
seyerall  Guilds  on  the  pain  of  5^  for  every  neglect  and  that  the 
Company  be  summoned  and  do  meet  eyeiy  Quarter  att  the  usnall 
days  and  that  when  snch  days  fall  on  a  Sonday  such  Quarterly 
Meeting  shall  be  kept  on  the  day  foUowiog  and  that  if  the 
Stewards  for  the  time  being  shall  neglect  to  wame  the  Company 
accordingly  such  Stewards  shall  forfeit  &  pay  to  the  Company  6^ 
flBme  for  every  such  neglect :  / 

Head  Meeting  day  May  3<i  1723 

It*8  this  day  ordered  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  all  the  Com- 
pany present  that  if  at  any  time  hereafter  the  profitts  and  receipts 
of  the  Company  arifeing  by  ffines  or  otherwife  shaU  fall  short  of 
&,  not  be  sufficient  to  pay  of  &  defray  the  Companys  outlays  and 
expences,  that  then  such  sum  &  sums  of  money  as  will  be  sufficient 
to  do  the  same  shall  from  time  to  time  be  raifed  by  Contribuc'ons 
of  the  Members  of  this  Society  and  each  Member  of  this  Society 
shall  pay  his  p'porc'on  of  such  sum  &  sums  of  money  so  to  be 
raifed,  on  pain  of  being  expelled  the  Company  &  deprived  of  all 
benefitt  and  advantage  thereof 

Thomas  Makepeace    Jonathan  French 
Edwd  GUI  Fran  :  Batty 

Abra*»  Anderson  James  Eirkup 

Nat^»  Shaw 
Bob*  Makepeace 
Jn**  Camaby 
William  Dalton 
Geo :  fiullman 
Isaac  Cookson 
Heedmeeting  day  held  May  4, 1724  May  y«  8<*  being  Sunday 
BeC*  Aprill  24  1724    By  the  Efsay  house  Sterling  10 

oz»att5M*»     02:13:04 

By  the  Picks  there  of  this  year  6  oz»  att  6»  6«*  ...  01  :  07  :  06 
Difburfem** 

July  26    p**  W°»  Henderson  for  two 

sacks  of  Charcole       

gbr  10    pd  Tho»  Thornton  for  Charcole     ,  . ,«  , 
ffeV  29    pd  James  Bufsell  for  D<»       ...    ^  -  ^^ 
March  6    p^  John  Grice  for     I>> 
Aprill  26   p**  W™  Pryor  p  Note  p.  paper  Lead,  &c. 
Lett  D  for  the  year  1724 

W"*  Pryor  appointed  Essay  Master      fErancis  Battey  Steward 

Rob*  Makepeace  Warden 
Tho-  Ord  Clerk 
Att  a  Quarterly  Meeting  August  10, 1724 

Jonathan  ffrench  complained  of  for  employing  John  fiErench 
an  unf reeman  as  a  Joumeymau  for  upwards  of  six  weeks  contrary 
to  order,  fined  according  to  order  6^  &  to  be  called  upon  for  it  at 
next  meeting. 

At  a  Meeting  Aug*  12  1724 

Whereas  W™  Whitfeild  before  last  head  Meeting  was  entred 
as  a  2'  man  but  since  that  time  is  come  to  inhabitt  in  or  near  the 
town  &  being  8um[m]oned  to  appear  both  this  Sc  last  meeting  &  not 
appearing  Its  ordered  that  he  be  no  longer  continued  as  a  2'  man 
but  that  he  be  fined  as  other  brethren  for  every  day  he  has  been 
or  shall  be  absent. 

It  is  this  day  ordered  that  for  the  future  no  brother  flfree  or  to 
be  flEree  of  this  Company  shall  work  with  or  for  any  person  or 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX. — BXTBACTS  PRO^  MINUTE  BOOK.        427 

persons  not  ffree  of  this  Society  ufeing  or  exercifeing  the  trade  or 
Dannefs  of  a  Goldsmith  in  Gateshead  or  elsewhere  within  seyen 
miles  of  the  Town  any  plate  or  other  thing  whatsoever  relating  to 
the  badnefs  of  a  Ck)ldsmith  and  that  every  brother  that  shsdl 
offend  herein  shall  pay  for  every  offence  the  sam  of  five  pounds  for 
the  nfe  of  the  Company 

[Signed  by  'Jonathan  French*  &  nine  others] 
W™  Whitfeild  allowed  a  month  from  this  day  to  work  with 
Daniell  Albert  or  any  other  but  if  he  continue  to  work  longer 
then  to  incur  the  penalty  of  the  above  order 

At  a  meeting  October  29  1724 

By  William  Dalton  late  apprentice  to  James '^  i  ■  d 
Kirkupp  for  his  admittance  money  4^  more  towards  >  06  :  00  :  00 
Ef8ay2^     ) 

Att  a  Meeting  Aprill  6  1725 

By  M'ffran:  Batty  on  ace* of  Geo:  Bulman  towards 
theEfsay 2:0    :0 

Head  Meeting  day  May  S^^  1725 

Receipts.    By  M'  Kirkupps  ffine  for  his  Journeyman 

Inglefs  02:00:00 

By  M*"  Makepeace  for  picks 03  :  12  :  11 

By  W"  Dalton  for  his  admittance  money  ...    04  :  00  :  00 

By  him  towards  Bfsay  02:00:00 

By  M'  Tho :  Partis  on  account  of  Efsay 02  :  00  :  00 

By  M'  Batty  for  his  Journeyman  Geo :  Bulman...    02  :  00  :  00 

Difburfem**  p<*  towards  the  ffreemens  plate 02  :  02  :  00 

D^  for  Bntertainm*  last  Head  Meeting  day  to  M^ 

Hobbs  01:10:00 

'  M'  ffrench  towards  ffreemens  plate  p'  anno  1723    02  :  02  :  00 
To  M' Longstaffe  towards  this  years  plate  ...    02  :    2  :    0 

ffrancis  Batty  Steward  MMroh  96 1725 

James  Eirkupp  Warden 
Letter  E  for  the  year  1725 

W™  Pryor  appointed  Efsay  Master  Tho  :  ord  Clerk 

At  a  meeting  September  6 :  1726  :  / 

Whereas  M'  Thompson  of  Durham  hath  offered  plate  to 

be  afsayed,  having  not  first  entred  his  name  place  of  aboad  & 
mark  as  the  Act  of  parliam*  directs  It  is  ordred  &  agreed  upon  that 
he  be  p'secuted  for  the  same  at  the  Companys  charge  and  Its 
further  ordered  that  in  cafe  the  8*  Thompson  shall  request  to  have 
his  name  place  of  aboad  &  mark  entred  that  the  Wardens  shall 
enter  the  same  &  that  his  plate  shall  &  may  be  afsayed  and  It  is 
further  ordered  that  the  s^  Thompson  shall  be  prosecuted  at  the 
Companys  charge  for  exercifeing  the  trade  of  a  Silver  Smith  or 
plateworker 

[Signed  by  *  ffran.  Batty  *  k  nine  others] 
Sup' vis 

W"  Longman 

Att  a  Meeting  March  21  1725  [-6] 

By  Geo  :  Bulman  late  Apprentice  to  ffran  :  Batty  1  nj  .  aa  .  nn 

for  his  Admitt«  Money     j  U4  .  uu  .  uu 

Sup'vis'  adhuc  p' 

William  Holly 

Head  Meeting  day  May  S'^  1726 

By  Jonathan  ffrench  for  employing  John  ffrench  as  a  Journey- 
man for  upwards  of  six  weeks  &  not  paying  40"  towards  afsay 
contrary  to  order  fined  according  to  order  5*  which  was  p<*  down, 


t 


Digitized  by 


Google 


428  THE  GOLDSMITHS  OF  NEWCASTLE  : 

of  which  returned  him  20*  and  accepted  4^  in  fall  of  Mb  fine  &  of 

what  John  fi^nch  should  pay  towards  the  aisaj.  i       ■      d 

Difbnriem**  To  p'*  towards  the  flfreemens  plate        ...  02  :  02  :  00 

To  M*^  Spoors  for  Entertainm^  on  last  head  meeting;  01  :  10  :  00 

To  10  Sacksof  Charcoal  at  2- 6*  p'  Sack&  2  @  4«6'»  01  :  09  :  00 

To  the  Recorder  &  M'  Greys  fees  ab*  Thompson...  01  :  01  :  00 
To  M'  Richardson  for  a  years  rent  of  the  Eisay 

houfe 01:00:00 

To  p*  M'  pryor  V  8*  To  M'  Spoors  boy  V            ...  00  :  02  :  08 

William  pryor  to  call  upon  Thomas  partis  for  one  years  Efsay 

due  at  Christmas  last  being  20* 

To  Mark  Grey  Nicholsons  wife  in  Charity  p'  M'  Batty  GO  :  06  :  00 
To  M'  Batty  for  his  mans  sumoning  the  Company 

for  two  years 00:02:00 

^eo't'^Bulmr'"''  i  Stewards*  Warden, 
Letter  ff  for  the  year  1726  Tho  :  ord  Clerk 

W»  Pryor  Efsay  Master 

At  a  Quarterly  meeting  nov*^  11  1726 

EoV  Makepeace  agrees  at  this  Meeting  to  pay  the  1   u      b      d 
fine  of  forty  shillings  at  next  head  meeting  for  >  02  :  00  :  00 

his  Journeyman  W™  Campbell       ) 

May  3*  1727  rec<»  then. 

Head  Meeting  day  May  8*  1727  : 

By  Robert  Makepeace  for  employing  his  brother  Tho  j 

Makepeace  as  a  Journeyman  to  be  returned  when  V  02  :  00  :  00 

he  takes  his  fEreedom  ) 

[charges  which  occur  every  year  for  Charcoal,  summoning 
company,  freemens  plate  rent  of  Elsay  house  &c] 

fota'ca^'/ylstewardsiWarfen, 

Letter  G  for  the  year  1727  Thomas  Ord  Clerk 

At  a  meeting  May  Q***  1727 
To  M'  Camabys  bill  for  dynner  on  head  Meeting  day  02  :  00  :  00 

At  a  meeting  Aug*  1 1  1727 
To  p*  for  Wine  to  entertain  the  Candidates  with  ...  00  :  16  :  10 

At  a  Quarterly  Meeting  ffeb'y  2  :   1727  [-8] 

Alexander  Cutts  Journeyman  to  M*^  fcirkupp,  for  whom  he 
agrees  to  pay  40*  at  next  head  meeting. 

At  a  meeting  May  6  1728 

Disbursem**  To  M'  Camaby  for  last  years  Entirtainm*  02  :  00  :  0 

To  M'  Batteys  note  for  Charcole,  &c.  ...  02  :  18  :  0 

To  M'  Camabys  note  for  Charcole       ...  01  :  00  :  0 

To  M'  Pryors  note  for  Leed,  et 00  :  01  :  llj 

To  p**  for  Wine  to  entertain  the  Candi- 
dates         00:16:10 

Letter  H  for  the  year  1728  Tho  :  Ord  Clerk 

At  a  Meeting  May  30^>*  1728 

Geo.  Hetherington  apprentice  to  flErancis  Batty  dec*  appeared 
in  Company  and  made  cnoice  of  Geo :  Bulman  to  serve  the  remain- 
der of  his  time  with. 

At  a  Meeting  Nov'  11  1728 

Isaac  Cookson  to  pay  a  ffine  of  five  pounds  before  next  head 
Meeting  for  taking  to  apprentice  Cha"  Stoddart  before  he  was  ffree 
three  years 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX — EXTRACTS  FROM  MINUTE  BOOK. 


429 


At  a  Meeting  flfob  :  4«»  1728  [-9] 

M'  Cook^n  agrees  to  pay  40*  for  Peter  Johnson  his  Jonmejman 

At  a  Meeting  May  2<»  1729 

Tho*  Makepeace  late  apprentice  to  M'  Rob*  Make-  J     1     b      d 
peace  was  this  day  admitted  to  his  fibreedom  &  p^  for  V  4  :  00  :  00 
the  same ) 

Head  Meeting  May  b^  1729 

By  Isaac  Cookson  for  his  ffine  for  taking  an  ap- 
prentice          05:00:00 

By  more  of  him  for  his  Journeyman         02  :  00  :  00 

By  James  Kirkup  for  the  like  for  W™  partis  his 

Serv* 02:00:00 

By  Cha.  Makepeaces  admittance  money 04  :  00  :  00 

By  M'  Makepeace  for  9  oz  of  picks  at  6* 02  :  06  :  06 

Byhimforditto4oz&  Jat5:  6 01:04:    9 

Difb^rfements  To  M'  Camaby  for  last  years  entertain- 
ment   02:15:00 

To  M' Makepeaces  note  for  Charcoal        00:17:00 

To  M'  Cooksons  note  for  the  like,  &c        02  :  00  :  08 

To  p**  towards  the  fEreemens  plate ...  02  :  02  :  00 

To  Gawin  Wilkinson  one  years  rent  of  Bfeay  Houie 

Unds 01  :  00  :  00 

To  a  pair  of  Scales  for  the  ofe  of  the  Company  ...  04  :  04  :  00 

Letter  J  for  the  year  1729  W™  Pryor,  Bfsay  Mafler 

At  a  Meeting  May  9  1729  y 

Matt^  Dawson  Clerk  ,'TBy  the  Majority  of  the  Company 

Att  a  Meeting  4'»»  May'l730 

Receipts  By  M'  Cookson  9  oz  Pick  att  6»  :  2  ...     ,   ...    02  :  06  :  6 

By  more  6  oz  of  Bfs  att  6«  :  6*        01:07:6 

It  is  this  Day  ordered  by  the  Company  that  for  the  fEuture 
that  the  fl^e  for  a  Brother  being  absent  on  a  Head  meeting  day 
shall  be  ffive  shillings  &  if  short  one  shilling  and  If  absent  on  a 
Quarter  day  .shall  be  one  shilling  only  or  if  Short  Sixpence  any 
order  before  made  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding  And  it  is  also 
ordered  that  to  prevent  disputes  touching  what  shall  be  deemM  an 
absent  Every  Brother  who  shall  not  come  to  the  House  or  place 
appointed  for  meeting  within  the  space  or  time  of  One  Hour  after 
the  time  &  Hour  appointed  by  the  Wardens  shall  be  deemed  as 
absent  Jona*  French 

James  Kirkup 
Nat"  Shaw 
Jn°  Camaby 
Rob*  Makepeace 
W°»  Dalton 
Geo.  BuUman 
Isaac  Cookson 
Tho"  Makepeace 
Edward  Gill 
Abraham  Anderson 
M'  Robert  Makepeace  J  Qf^_.,j„ 
M'  George  Bulli^an     {  Stewards 
W™  Pryor  Efsay  Master 
Letter  E  fiEor  the  year  1730     Matthew  Dawfon  Clerk 

1730    Att  a  meeting  Nov  :  11 

John  Gk>r6snch  Joumiman  to  M*"  Cookson  for  whom  he  agrees 
to  pay  40"  att  the  next  head  meeting. 


08 


Digitized  by 


Google 


480  THE  GOLDSMITHS  OF  NEWCASTLE  : 


Att  a  Meeting  the  2^  fEebr^  1730  [-1] 

M'  Makepeace  &  M'  Ballman  having  Sustained  Great  Lofs  k 
Damage  By  Luke  Killingworth  Potts  &  Robert  Ainsley  their 
apprentices  By  their  s**  apprentice  Imbezilling  their  s**  Masters 
Goods  &  Clandestinly  selling  the  same  to  seyerall  Persons  unknown 
to  their  s^  Masters  &  they  being  now  discharged  ffrom  their  s^ 
Masters  for  such  offences  It  }b  this  day  ordered  that  neither  the 
8*  Luke  Killingworth  Potts  Rob*  Aynsley  or  any  other  apprentice 
hereafter  who  shall  be  guilty  of  such  Like  Misdemeanour  or  Mis- 
demeanours shall  ever  be  Intituled  or  admitted  to  his  ffreedom  of 
this  Company 

[Signed  by  *  Jona*  French '  &  10  others] 

2*  ffebry  1730  [-1] 

W™  Dalton  a  Brother  of  this  Company  haveing  Bought  of  Luke 
Killingworth  Potts  app*  to  M*^  Makepeace  Brother  of  the  s*  Com- 
pany severall  Gold  Rings  Sec  without  acquainting  M*"  Makepeace 
with  the  same  It  is  this  Day  ordered  that  the  s^  W™  Dalton  Pay 
unto  the  s'*  Company  next  Head  meeting  Day  the  Sum  of  Three 
Pounds  k  return  the  s^  Rob*  Makepeace  the  s<^  Gold  Rings  &c  or 
the  Value  And  that  for  the  ffuture  any  Goldsmith  Buying  Gold 
or  Silver  old  or  new  ffrom  any  Brothers  apprentice  without 
Immediately  acquainting  such  apprentices  Ma*"  with  the  same  shall 
ffor  every  Such  offence  fforfeit  k  pay  for  the  use  of  the  s^  Company 
of  Goldsmiths  to  their  Wardens  the  sum  Ten  Pounds 
[Signed  as  before  including  *  W™  Dalton '] 

Att  a  Meeting  the  Third  day  of  May  1731 
Receipts  for  the  year  ending  the  3*  May  1731 
of  Thomas  Gladwell  towards  the  Efsay  of  his 

plate      00:06:00 

of  M'  Makepeace  for  Efsay  3  oz  &  5  ^^^  att 

6«6<»        01  :08  :  lOJ 

ffor  Picks  10  :  oz  :  10**^  att  5*  2^        02  :  U  :  03  :  0 

Diabursments.     [Items  for  charcoal,  entertainment,  rent  of  assay 
house,  &c.,  as  before] 
Paid  towards  ffreemans  Plate  which  should 

have  been  Charged  last  year 02  :  02  :  0 

p*  to  the  ffreemans  Plate  this  year      02  :  02  :  0 

p^  W  Carnaby  ffor  severall  setts  of  Stamps  ...    01  :  03  :  0 
L*re  L  ffor  this  Year 

Stewards  this  Day 

M'  James  Kirkup 
M^  Tho«  Makepeace 
M'  W°»  Prior  Efsay  Mas' 
Matt^  Dawfon  Clk 
Att  a  Meeting  S^  May,  1732 
Receipts  for  the  year  ending  the  3**  May  1732 

Of  M'  Bulman  for  his  apprentice  Edw^  Gill  ...  06  :  00  :  00 
Of  M'  Isaac  Cookaon  for  his  app  Stephen  Buckles  05  :  00  :  00 
Of  M*"  James  Kirkup  for  Picks  9  oz.  12  pennyw* 

att6*2dpoz 02:09:07 

Of  D°  ffor  Efsays  3  oz.  14  penny w'  at  6  :  6  ...    01  :  00  :  05 

[Disbursements,  same  as  before,  for  charcoal,  Freemen*s  plate, 

rent,  &c.] 
Letter  M  ffor  this  year 

Stewards  this  Year 


M'  Jonathan  ffrench  I  afewarda 
M'  George  Bullman  ]  °^^^^^ 
M'  W"  Pryor  Efsay  Master 
Matt^  Dawson  Clerk 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX. — BXTBACTB  FROM  MINUTB  BOOK. 


481 


Att  a  Meeting  Aug*  7«»  1732 

Archibald  Patton  Journeyman  to  Tho.  Makepeace  flfor  w**  he 
Agrees  to  pay  to  y*  Company  next  head  meeting  Day  40" 

Att  a  Meeting  2*  ffebruary  1732  [-3] 

Jonathan  French  late  Steward  being  now  dec^  M^  Robert  Make- 
peace was  Elected  in  his  Room  til  Head  Meeting  Day 

1732  [-3]  Feb  13  att  a  meeting 

Edward  French  Son  of  W"»  French  of  Newborn  Late  Appren- 
tice to  Jonathan  French  Gold  Smith  &  makes  choise  of  Isaack  Cook- 
son  to  Serye  out  his  time. 

New  Castle  upon  Tyne  att  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  the  ffourth 

Day  of  May  1733  being  the  Head  Meeting. 
Receipts  for  the  year  Ending  the  3  May  1733 

Of  M'  Thomas  Makepeace  for  Employing  Archi-  I  no  .  no 

bald  Patten  Journeyman |       * 

Of  M*^  Qeorge  BuUman  ffor  Efsays  3  ounces  &  ^  at )  qq 

ffive  Shillings  &  Six  pence  p  ounce        f 

Of  him  more  for  ten  ounces  of  picts  att  ffive  shillings  i  qo 

A  two  pence / 

Of  M'  Kobert  Makepeace  Sor  taking  Thomas  Tq. 

Blackett  as  an  apprentice  ) 

Of  M'  George  Bullman  for  his  Journeyman  John  I  no    nn    aa 

Mead JU2:00:00 

Rec**  of  M'  Bainbridge  of  Durham  for  Liberty  &  1  q,  .  oo  •  00 
Charge  of  Efsay  ing  his  plate  for  the  ensuing  year  J       •  ^^  :  ^'W 
Disbursm** 

p<*  M'  (Jeorge  Bullman  fEor  Charcoal  and  Skellett )  ^o    ao    a* 

holds  100  oz I  02  :  09  :  06 

[other    charges   for    Freemen's  plate,  charcoal,    rent  of 


00 


19  :03 
11  :  08 


:  00:00 


house,  &c.] 
Letter  N  Sor  this  year 


Inspected  thus  farr  by  me 


Stewards  this  year 
M*"  James  Kirkup 
M'  Thomas  Makepeace 
M'  W°»  Pryor  Efsay  Master 
M'  Matthew  Dawson  Clark 

W"  Holly 


assay 


Att  a  meeting  of  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  held  here  this  Seven- 
teenth day  of  July  1733. 
It  was  this  day  thought  ffitt  by  the  Company  that  the  order 
made  the  12**»  (lay  of  August  1724  declaring  that  no  ffree  Brother 
should  work  with  or  for  any  persons  in  the  Trade  of  a  Goldsmith 
in  any  place  within  Seven  Miles  of  Newcastle  should  be  repealed 
and  it  was  Ordered  accordingly  by 
Witnefs 

Matthew  Dawson 

Att  a  Head  Meeting  Day  held  this  3«*  day  of  May  1734 
Receipts  for  the  year  Ending  3**  May  1734 

Of  M*^  Thomas  Makepeace  for  the  Picks  10  ounces  )  «^q 
Sixpenny  w*  att  5«  2^  p'  ounce J  ^^ 

Efsays  8  ounces  &  10  penny  W*  att  5'  6*  p'  ounce    000 

Due  from  M*"  Partis  flfor  Ei^ay  House      

Loft  by  ffive  Broads 0:10:0 

Disbursements 

ffor  the  Treat  Last  year      003 


13:02 
19  :03 


To  the  flb'eemans  plate 

Charcoal        

Treating  the  Members 
for  Acts  of  Parlam*... 


002 
002 
000 
000 


: 11  :  11 
:02  :00 
:00  :06 
:12  :00 
:03  :00 


Digitized  by 


Google 


482  THS  GOLDSXITHS  OF  KBWOi^TLB  : 

Letter  O  fEor  this  year. 

M'  Isaac  Cookson     I 

M'  George  Bollman  j 

were  this  day  Elected  Stewards  for  the  year  ensuing 

M'  WilUam  Pryor  Efeay  Master  { 

M'  Matthew  Dawson  Clark  j 

Att  a  Meeting  Held  the  ffifth  day  of  May  1736 
Letter  P  for  this  year. 

M'  Robert  Makepeace  )  were  this  day  Elected  Stewards 

and  M'  Thomas  Makepeace )  for  the  year  Ensuing. 
M'  William  Pryor  Efeay  Master 
It  was  this  Day  ordered  that  the  Stewards  for  the  time  being 
shall  be  allowed  them  two  shillings  and  sixpence  Each  Stewaid 
for  Expences  in  attending  the  same. 
Beceipts 

Of  M'  Isaac  Cookson  for  Picks  quantity  nine  I  aq  .  ak  .  71 

ounces  16  pennyweig*»*  att  5«  2^  per  onnce         J  *w  .  w  .     j 

More  for  2  ounces  and  15  pennyweight  of  Essays  (  ni    m    aa 

of  M' WUliam  Partis       ...        j  01  .  01  :  00 

Money  disbursed  this  day 

To  M'  Camaby  for  Last  year's  Entertainment ...    03  :  00  :  00 

To  the  ffreemens  plate       02:02:00 

Charcoal  Note  and  six  Mufflers 02  :  08  :  00 

Att  a  Meeting  the  3  of  May  [1736]  of  the  Company  of  Gold  Smiths 

Beceipts 

By  Cash  Bee*  of  M' Partis    <«   dwts       1:1:0 

By  Picks                            w*  06  :  00        1  :  11  :  0 

ByAiTays                                01  :  15        0:    9:   7} 

By  Caf h  Bee'*  of  Tho*  Stodart  to  y«  Aisay         ...  2:0:0 

Disbursements 

To  Cash  for  Charcoal          1  :  12  :  0 

To  Calh  p*»  y«  2  Stuards  for  Attending  y«  Guild...  0:2:0 

Letter  Q  for  this  year 

M'  W"»  Pryor,  Affay  Master 
At  a  Meeting  the  3  of  May  [1737]  of  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths 

Beceipts    By  Picks  7~  3<»^  at  6«  2<> 1:1*6:11 

By  Afsays  1  :  7  at  6/6  0:7:4| 

Disbursements    To  Cash  Pay'd  for  Charcole  &  to  M'  1    .  .   g  .  ^ 

Dawson       / 

To  Cash  Pay'd  for  Atending  y«  Guild       0:6:0 

To  Cash  F*  M'  Thos  Makepeace  on  ac*  of  a  Jumey  \  0  •  10  •  6 

to  Shield  on  ye  Baffling  acts      j 

M'  James  Kirkup     \  q*^„^^„ 
M'  Bobt  Makepekce/^*®^^^ 
Mr  W"  Pryor  Aflay  Master 
Letter  B  for  this  Tear 

Att  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  held  the  27**»  January  1737  [■£] 

The  Right  Worshipful!  William  Carr  Esquire  of  Ssint  flclen 
Auckland  and  now  Mayor  of  the  Town  and  County  of  New  Csstle 
upon  Tyne  att  the  request  of  this  Company  was  admitted  a  fEree 
Brother  and  took  the  oath  accordingly. 

At  a  Meeting  this  3*  of  May  1738  of  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths 

Bee*  of  M' W-"  Partis  *1  :   1:0 

Bec<»  of  M' Ja«  Bdrkup  for  4  :  10  of  Picks  at  6  :2      1:  3:2 
Bee*  of  Ditto  for  Afsays  le'*'^  ®  6  :  6     0  :  4  :  1| 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX.— BXTBAOTB  PROM  MIlfUTB  BOOK. 


488 


0:    6*0 


£8:14:10 


DiBbarsements  for  the  Tears  1737  &  8 

P*  M"  Camaby&cwhea  W™  Carre  Esq' was  made  \  i  .  jg  .  q 

fEree / 

Staards-^M'  lac  Cookson  lT-r»*f-»»  a 
Tho- Makepeace  1^^*®'^ 
W°»  Pryor  Aflay  Master 

At  a  Meeting  the  3  May  1739  of  the  Company  of  Qoldsmiths 

By  Picks  8  oz.  at  6/2 2:    1:4 

By  afsays  1  :  16  at  6/6  0  :    9  :  7| 

Disbursements  for  the  year  1788  &  9 

V^  of  Steward  for  Atending  y*  Guild 
Letter  T 

Stewards— M'  Rob^  Makepeace 
M'  James  Eirkup 
M'  W"»  Pryor  afsay  master 

The  Head  meeting  Day  held  on  Monday  the  6^  May  1740 

Rec*»  for  the  Picks  9^  10**^  a  5«  2<»  \. 

Rec*  for  the  Afsays  4  :  14  a  6  :  6 J  * 

M'  Isaac  Cookson     1  at.^,^^^ 
M'  George  Bullman  /  Stewards 
M'  W™  Pryor  Afsay  Master 
The  Letter  A 

M*^  George  Bullman  promiTd  to  pay  to  the  Company  upon 
Demand  the  Summ  of  forty  shillings  for  employing  M' Miller 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  of  GK)ldimith8  the  11  Aug*  1740 

Isaac  Cookson  agrees  to  pay  a  fine  for  Imploying  M*^  Gillison 
of  foorty  Shillings  &  also  a  fine  for  Imploying  M'  Blacket  of  fourty 
Shilling  at  the  Head  Meeting  day 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  the  4  of  May  1741 

for  Picks  9«»  0  at  6/2 

afsays  6  :  6  at  6/6       

By  fine  for  Tho"  Blackett 

By  do.  for  M' Gilson 

By  do.  from  M'  Partis  aflaying      

By  do.  from  M' Martin        

By  do.  from  M'  Beilbv  

By  M'  Bolmans  fine  for  Employing  M'  Miller 

M*^  James  Kirkup     1  c,.^^^^^ 
M^  Rob*  Makepekce/  ^^"^^^ 
W"  Pryor  allay  master 
Letter  B 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  of  (Goldsmiths  the  3  of  May  1742 


:::| 


3  :16 


H 

0 
0 
0 


3  :m 
1  :    0 
0:    0 


8:8: 


0:    1 


Rec*  for  Picks  7'>«  at  6/2       

Afsays  6  at  5/6 

from  M*"  Kirkup  for  Employing  M'  Peat  ... 
from  M*^  Bulman  for  Employing  John  Blacket 

from  M*^  Partis  for  Aflaying  

To  M'  Kirkup  Sc  M'  Makepeace  for  Atending  the 

Inspector     

Memorand.  that  M'  Edward  Gill  agrees  to  pay  Two  Shillings 
yearly  for  lief  being  alowed  to  Meet  as  he  Pleaies  on  the  Quarter 
days. 

Isaac  Cookson  agrees  to  pay  forty  shillings  for  Employing  John 
Longlands  the  next  Head  meeting  day 

M'  George  Bulman  \  q^^,^^„ 
M' Isaac  Cookson  |  Stewards 
Mr  W"  Pryor  Affay  Master.         Letter  C 


tie\ 
Tw( 


Digitized  by 


Google 


£2  : 

8  : 

10 

£1  : 

3: 

0 

£5  : 

0 

0 

484  THE  GOLDSMITHS  OP  NEWCASTLE  : 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  Oompanj  of  Ooldsmiths  the  8  of  Aug*  1743 

Memorand.  that  M'  Abr.  Anderson  agrees  to  pay  Two  Shillings 
yearly  for  his  being  alow'd  to  Meet  as  he  Pleafes  on  the  Quarter  days. 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  Ck>mpany  of  Goldsmiths  3  May  1743 

£     ■      d 
Rec*  of  M'  Isaac  Cookson  for  Employing  M'  Jn°  \  o  ,   q  .  q 

Langlands /      •   '^  •  ^ 

Bee*  for  Picks  8«  :  0*  2:    1:4 

foraflayB6:5 1  :  14  :  4J 

Stewards  for  the  year  1743 
M'  James  Kirknp     \ 
M^  Bob*  Makepeace  j 
W™  Pryor  Aflay  Master 
Letter  D 
Inspect'  p.  John  Calthorpe  1743 

Att  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  May  the  2^  1744 
Bee*  of  M'  Kirkup  for  9^  :  9**^  of  Picks...  ' ^      ^ 

Bec'^  of  Do.  for  Aisays  6  : 

Bee*  of  M'  Cookson  for  John  Goodrick    ... 

M'  Isaac  Cookson  1  ox^^..^. 

M'W»Dalton      |  Stewards 

M'  W°»  Pryor  Alsay  Master 
Letter  E. 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  of  GK)ldsmiths  May  3  :  1745 

Bee*  from  M' Cookson  S^  :  8  at  6/2  2:8:6 

Do.  for  Aftays  5  :  3  at  5/6 1:8:3 

from  M' Thompson  of  Dnrham       0:19:    6 

Disbursements  for  the  Year 

Memorand.   p*  out  of  the  above    [balance  of ) 
19  :  17  :  6  in  box]  to  M'  Mark  Grey  Nicholson  V  0  :  10  :    6 
on  aoc*  of  his  being  Burnt  out  of  his  houfe      ...  ) 
P*  to  M"  Bulman  now  under  Confinement  in  New- 1    a  .  i  a  .    ft 

gate  for        j-  w  :  lu  : 

Inspected  by  B  Bromhead 

M'  BoV  Makepeace  agrees  this  day  to  pay  two  shillings  yearly 
for  being  Bzcufea  atending  upon  Quarter  days 

James  Kirkup  \  at-^^^^^A^ 
Isaac  Cookson/ S*®'^*^^ 
W°»  Pryor  Afiay  Master 
Letter  F 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  of  (jU)ld8miths  May  3  1746 

Bee*  for  Picks  6  :  15  at  6/2 1  :  14  :  10| 

For  Aflays  4  :  12  at  6/6         1:6:3 

Disbursements  for  the  year 

p*  for  Pestall  A  Morter        0:   8:    0 

p*  Patrick  Bichardson  for  the  Buriall  of  his  wife    0:5:0 
Stewerd  for  this  year 
James  Kirkup 
W»  Dalton 

W»  Pryor  Aflay  Master 
Letter  G. 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  1  of  Aug*  1746 

Memorandum  It  was  agreed  to  take  a  Layers  opinion  In 
Beguard  to  the  Afaying  The  Plate  Belonging  to  thoTe  who  are  not 
Ii^abitants  In  this  Corporation  Ja  Kirkup 

Bob*  Makepeace 
W"»  Dalton 
Isaac  Cookson 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX. — EXTBAOTS  FROM  MINUTE  BOOK.        435 

At  a  Meeting  of  The  Ck)mpany  of  Goldsmiths  4 :  May  1747 

Af8ays4:5  6/6  1  :    8  :  lOJ 

Picks  8:6  6/2  2  :    2  :  10 

Disbursements  for  the  last  year 

Boan  ashes      0:4:6 

P*  LawerBootle  p  M'Ward 1  :  12  :    0 

Inspected  Tho"  Steele  Stewards  for  the  Year 

James  Eirknpp  \  ■» ^^m 
Isaac  Cookson  j"^'*'* 
Assay  Master— W"  Pryor 
Letter  H. 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  the  3*^  of  May  1748 

Afiays  4  :  4  at  5/6      1:2:0 

Picks   9  :  4  at  5/2      2:7:6 

Disbursements.    Lost  By  M'*  Camaby  0:9:0 

Stewards  for  the  year  1748 

Afsay  Master :  W™  Pryor 
Memorandum  it  is  order  by  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  this  day 
that  the  Stewards  shall  atend  at  the  aisay  office  &  stop  such  plate 
as  belongs  to  thole  who  are  not  Freemen  of  the  said  Company 
till  the  persons  come  to  an  Agreement  with  ^  Company  for  the 
Expences  of  the  AfTaying  Ofice  Belonging  to  the  said  Company  Its 
desired  by  the  C  that  the  stewards  give  notice  to  M'  Stodart  to 
take  up  his  freedom  W™  Dalton  Ja  Eirkup 

Isaac  Cookson      BoV  Makepeace 

Bdw^GiU 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  8  :  May  1749 

foraifaying     os  dwti      •••      0  :    0  :  2| 

Picks 9  :  16  at  6/2      2  :  10  :  4^ 

Affays 3  :  10  at  5/6      0  :  19  :  3 

18*»»  July  1749  Inspected  p.  Cha :  Marshall 

Stewards  for  the  Year  1749 
W"»  Dalton       \ 
Isaac  Cookson  j 
W"»  Pryor  AfTay  Master 
Letter  E 

At  a  Meeting  of  The  Company  of  Goldsmiths  2  :  Aug*  1749 
Bee*  of  M'  Partis  for  arrears  of  last  year  to  the  3'*  of  May  1749 
7V10*  put  into  the  Box    27  affay  Bitts 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  3  May  1760 


Hcks     ...     11  :  16 

8:0 

9 

Aflavs  ...      4:3 

Bec*^from  Isaac  Cookson  for  Martin  Hixon 

1  :2 

2  :0 

'   9 

0 

For  John  Godderick 

2  :0 

:    0 

M' Partite       

0:8 

10 

M' Brock         

0:0 

6 

llih  June  1751 

Stewards  for  the  Year 
James  Eirkup      i 
Rob*  Makepeace  j 

iBBMoiedJohii 
BMike 

Letter  L 

W«»  Pryor,  Affsay  master 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  8*  of  May  1751 

Cash  from  M' Beilby 

.      2:    6 

0 

Picks    ...        18"     

.      4:18 

0 

Alsays  ...          4  :  6 

1:3 

*i 

Digitized  by 


Google 


2:9:0 


486  THB  GOLDSMITBS  OF  NEW0A8TLB  : 


DiBbnrsments  for  the  last  year 

M'  Pryors  note  for  Mufflers 1:2:0 

M'  &  M«  Nicholson 1  :  10  :  0 

Given  M'  Pryor  for  his  Trouble  In  Colecting  In  '\ 
the  Notes  dae  to  the  Afsay  hoofe  for  sum  Time  >   1  :   1:0 

past J 

Alfo  Eec*  for  le^wt  Alfays         :    4:0 

flf^«r..^o/W"Dalton 
^**^*^n  Isaac  Cookson 
Afsay  Master  W"  Piyor 
Leter  M 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  (>>  of  (Goldsmiths  4  May  1752 

M' Wilkinson ' 

M'  Partifs        

M' Tho»  Partifs  

M' Barrett 

M'Beilby        

M'  Thompson 

OS     dwt 

Picks     17  :  17  at  S'/^**         4  :  12  :  2 

Affays 3:8  0  :  18  : 8 

Stewuxl  for  the  year 

M*^  James  Kirkup 
M'  Bob^  Makepeace 
Aflay  master  M'  W"  Pryor 
Letter  N 
It  was  this  day  agreed  to  admitt  M*^  Tho:  Stodart  to  his  free- 
dom of  the  Ck).  he  giveing  his  Note  of  hand  for  2  :  19"  payable  at 
the  Head  meeting  days  at  Three  different  payments. 

May  4  1752 

It  was  this  day  agreed  to  give  five  Ginies  out  of  the  Co.  Stock 
Towards  the  Building  the  Infirmary  now  Brrecting  upon  the  firth 
Bank 
1762  Inspected  p  Ja*  Kirkup 

Cha :  Marshall  Rob*  Makepeace 

W"»  Dalton 
Isaac  Cookson 
Tho"  Stodart 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  (Company  of  Goldsmiths  3  May  1753 

M'  Wilkinson 5 

M'  Partus        5  :    7^  J 

M' Barret        14  :  IIU    «  .  ,- 

M'  BeUby        1:1^^-*' 

M' Thompson 18:    0 

J  Thompson 12:    3 

Picks  16  :6     4:3:8 

Afsays  4  :        1:2:0 

Rec*  from  I.  Cookson  for  takeing  hia  aprentice  I    5  .    a  .    q 

James  Robinson /       •    ":    u 

Rec*^  from  M'  John  Kirkup  for  his  admittance   ...      6  :  00  :    0 

Disbursements    To  the  Infirmary        6:6:0 

M'  Piyor  for  27  :  Affays  made  of  Barrets  j 

work  13:6V0O:18:    6 

For  Colecting  the  Co.  Money        ...  .      ...      5:0) 

Steward  for  the  year  \  W™  Dalton 

Warden       j  Isaac  Cookson 

Letter  O 


Digitized  by 


Google 


14: 

8 

4 

6 

3  : 

1 

00: 

10 

11  : 

6 

3 

H 

APPENDIX.— BXTBACrS  FROM  MINUTE  BOOK.       487 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  of  Qoldsmiths  3  May  1754 

M' Thompson  for  Affaying 00: 

M'  Bartlet       00  : 

M'W^Partife 00: 

M'BeUby        00: 

Picks  16  :  7  at  5/2      4  : 

Aflays  4  :  5  at  6/6      ...        1: 

Bisbursments 

M'  Wilkinsons  Note  at  the  Meeting  of  the  Members  \  a  .  15  .    q 
of  Parlament  j     ' 

M'  Pryors  Horfe  Hire  0:2:6 

Steward  1   .^,  .^^^  „^^_  /  Rob*  Makepeace 
Letter  P  for  the  year    Warden  /  ^^'  ^^^  ^^"  t  John  Kirkupp 

Att  a  Meeting  of  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  Sep.  24  1764 
Bec<^  from  M'  John  Langlands  four  pounds  for  his  | 
admittance  Two  pounds  being  paid  before  to  |>  4  :    0  :    0 

the  Afsay     ) 

Bec^  from  M'  John  Goodrick  four  pounds  for  his  j 
Admittance  Two  pounds  being  paid  before  to  >  4  :    0  :    0 

the  Aisay     } 

Goldsmiths  Co. 

Ac/s  of  John  Mitchison 

No^  19«»  1784 

To  postage  of  a  letter  from  Stamp  Office 

Dec  3    To  a  DO  

10"*  To  Chearers  when  we  Chose  M'  Piyor  ... 
Feb'y  21  To  a  Bason  &  Copper  for  Collecting  Silver 
June  5^  4  Sacks  Charcoal      


2~>  July  1785  To  8  Sacks  of  Charcoal         

Aug*  1  To  Chearers      

23  To  a  Book  for  Hall 

Nov'  12  To  Chearers 

1786 

Jan^  26  To  Fine  Silver  for  the  HalL 

31  To  6  Sacks  of  Charcoal        

May  3  To  Attending  the  Afsay  Hall  

At  the  back  of  the  book  there  is  the  following  list  of  apprentices  : — 

Leonard  Hunter  Son  of  Jeffrey  Hunter  of  Kemb  in  the  )  [Book  turned 

County  of  Northuml^land  Gent  &  apprentice  to  John  ( t^nt    ""*°^ 
Bamsay of  thetowneof  Newcastle  vpon  Tyne Goldsmith  j  ^ '^* 
for  seven  yeares  by  Ind'res  bearing  Date  3  Dec*^  1701    ) 

The  Master  being  dead  the  said  apprentice  is  turned  over  to 
John  Younghusband  Goldsmith  to  Serve  the  Remaind''  of  his  terme 
with  him 

Mark  Grey  Nicholson  Son  of  George  Nicholfon  late  of  1 
Newcastle  vpon  Tyne  Gent'  dec*d  apprentice   vnto  I  , --*- 
Richard  Hobos  of  Newcastle  vpon  Tyne  Goldsmith  for  M'"** 
Seven  yeares  By  Ind'res  bearing  date  6  July  1706     ...  I 

Ely  Bilton  Son  of  Joshua  Bilton  of  Newcastle  vpon  Tyne  j 
Blockmakcr  dec'd  apprentice  to  Ely  Bilton  Goldsmith  i^^f^A 
for  Eight  yeares  from  the  fourteenth  Aug*  1704  By  M'"* 
Ind'res  then  Dated ) 

James  Eircup  Son  of  Thomas  Kircup  of  Winlington  in  j 
the  County  of   Durham    Smith  Apprentice  to  Ely  I  ,  -^- 
Bilton  of  Newcastle  vpon  Tyne  Goldsmith  for  Bight  f^*^^ 
yeares  by  Indentures  Dated  20**»  Aug.  1706     ...        ...  ' 

VOL.  XVI.  D  8 


Digitized  by 


Google 


488  THB  GOLDSMITHS  OF  NEWCASTLE  : 

Nathaniel  Shaw  Son  of  John  Shaw  of  Denton  in  the  ] 
County  of  Durham  Clerk  Apprentice  to  John  Young-  {-i^tqj 
husband  of  Newcastle  vpon  Tyne  Goldsmith  for  Seven  f'-*^' 
yeares  by  Indentures  Dated  fifteenth  Aprill  1707      ...  ) 

29  Nov'  1708    Robert  Makepeace  Son  of  Thomas  Make-"^ 
peace  of  the  towne  &  County  of  Newcastle  vpon  Tyne 
Gent*  apprentice  to  ffrancis  Batty  of  the  said  towne  >  1707 
&  County  Goldsmith  for  Seven  yeares  by  Indentures 
Dated  2  ffebry  1707  ^ 

Att  a  Meeting  13  Sep'  1709 

John  Carnaby  Son  of  W™  Camaby  of  the  Town  &  County ) 
of  Newcaftle  upon  Tyne  Gent*  apprentice  to  ffrancis  (17^0 
Batty  of  the  said  Town  and  County  Goldsmith  f or  ( 
Seven  years  from  the  24  June  1709       I 

Att  a  Meeting  3  May  1710 

Henry  Martin  Son  of  Mark  Martin  of  the  town  &  County  1 
of  Newcaftle  upon  Tyne    Goldsmith  apprentice  to  1 171  a 
ffrancis  Batty  of  the  said  Town  Goldsmith  for  seven  ?"*'*" 
yeares  from  25  March  1710         ) 

August  31  1717 

John  ffrench  son  of  Josuah  ffrench  late  of  Leamington  dec' 
apprentice  to  Jona*^  fFrench  of  New  Castle  upon  Tine  Gold- 
smith for  seaven  years  from  8***  May  1717 
November  11 :  1717 

William  Dal  ton  son  of  Roger  Dal  ton  Late  of  New  Castle  Baker 
deceafed  apprentice  to  James  Kirkupp  Goldsmith  for  seaven 
years  from  17"*  of  7ber  1717 
ffeb'y  3<*  1717  W™  Ramsay  son  of  John  Ramsay  late  a  free  Bro'  of 
this  Company,  this  day  enroled  by  his  ffather  in  Law  John 
Younghufband  alfo  a  free  Bro'  of  this  Company  &  p**  1* 
May  6  1718  Michaell  Jenkins  Son  of  Henry  Jenkins  Master  & 
Marr*"  apprentice  to  ffrancis  Batty  Goldsmith  for  Seaven  y" 
from  the  first  day  of  September  1714 
May  5 :  1718  George  Bulman  son  of  George  apprentice  to  ffranclB 

Battey  for  seaven  years  from  the  26*'*  day  of  ffeb'y  1717 
Dec'  18  1718  William  Whitfeild  Son  of  John  Whitfeild  apprentice 
to  John  Younghusband  for  seven  years  from  the  12***  of  Sep* 
1713 

Att  a  meeting  Dec'  18  :  1718  the  s^  W"  Whitfeild  came  into  full 
Company  &  made  choice  of  Jona"  ffrench  to  servo  the  re- 
main' of  his  time  with. 
May  S^  1720  Thomas  Makepeace  Son  of  Tho"  Makepeace  Gentl* 
dec**  apprentice  to  Rob*  Makepeace  for  7  years  from  ffeb  9  1719 
apprentice  fee  twenty  pounds. 
November  11 :   1720  Isaac  Cookson  son  of  William  Cookson  of 
penrith  gentl*  apprentice|to  ffrancis  Batty  for  seven  years  from 
the  first  day  of  October  1720  apprentice  fee  thirty  five  pounds. 
May  S^  1722  George  Hymers  son  of  Geo.  Hymers  late  of  Newcastle 
Skinner  apprentice  to  Jonathan  ffrench  for  seven  years  from 
the  30*'*  of  August  1721 :  apprentice  fee  twenty  five  pounds. 
May  SO:  1788         November  11  :   1723  :   George  Hetherington  son  of  Nich*  Hether- 
ohose  d.  Bulman         ington  late  of  Brampton  in  GUsland  in  the  County  of  Cumber- 
JrfiSrS^^JS?'         ^^^  y^^  ^^  apprentice  to  ffran:  Batty  for  seven  years 
o  nu      e    «i  ^^  ^^^  g^Q,  ^^  October  1723  apprentice  fee  thirty  pounds/ 

ffeb :  2 :  1724  John  Younghusband  Son  of  John  Younghusband 
late  of  Newcastle  Goldsmith  dec**  Apprentice  to  James  Kirkupp 
for  seaven  years  from  the  18**»  day  01  Nov'  1724  apprentice  free 
twenty  five  pounds. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX.— BXTRAC5T8  PROM  MINUTE  BOOK.  489 


Aug*  1"*  1727  Edward  Son  of  William  ffrench  apprentice  to 
Jonathan  fErench  for  seven  years  from  18"*  April  1727  appren- 
tice fEee  twelve  pounds  twelve  shillings 

May  6  1728  Rob*  Aynsley  Son  of  W™  Aynsley  Apprentice  to 
George  Bulman  for  eight  years  from  1«*  March  1727  Apprentice 
Twenty  pounds. 

2*  flEeb'y  1730  MB  He  Imbezill  Several  parcels  of  hia  Masters 
Goods  &  was  discharg'd  from  his  Service  for  the  same  &  By  an 
order  made  this  Day  is  not  to  admitted  to  his  ffreedom. 

May  6  1728  Luke  Eillingworth  Potts  son  of  Lake  Potts  appren- 
tice to  Rob*  Makepeace  for  seven  years  from  the  twenty  fifth 
Day  of  March  1728  Apprentice  ffee  fforty  pounds. 

2^  ffebry  1730  NB  He  Imbezeird  Severall  parcells  of  his  Masters 
Goods  &  was  discharged  from  his  Masters  service  &  not  to 
be  admitted  as  before. 

Novemb'  11  1728  Hesilrigg  Metcalfe  son  of  Rich^  Metcalfe  of 
Newcastle  apprentice  to  James  Kirkupp  for  seven  years  from 
the  ffirst  day  of  aug*  1728  apprentice  ffee  thirty  pounds. 

Eodm  die  Thomas  Stoddart  Son  of  John  Stoddart  of  Newcastle 
apprentice  to  Isaac  Cookson  for  seven  years  from  the  fi^t  of 
September  1728  apprentice  ffee  thirty  five  pounds. 

8  May  1732  George  Lawes  Son  of  Matthew  Lawes  of  Willington 
in  the  parish  of  Ryton  yeom*  app*  to  George  Bullman  for  Bight 
years  from  the  2**  day  of  March  1730 

Eodm  die  Edward  Gill  Son  of  John  Gill  of  New  Castle  upon 
Tyne  Smith  app'  to  Geo  Bullman  Goldsmith  for  7  years  from 
the  19*»  May  1731 

Eodm  die  John  Langlands  Son  of  Reignold  Langlands  Langlands 
(#to)  of  New  Castle  upon  Tyne  app'  to  M'  Isaac  Cookson  for 
10  years  by  Ind'res  bearing  date  2*  October  1731 

Eodm  die  Stephen  Buckle  Son  of  Joseph  Buckle  of  the  City  of 
York  Goldsmith  app*  to  M'  Isaac  Cookson  for  7  years  from  27"* 
ApriU  1732  / 

Tho  Flecher  Son  of  Tho  Fletcher  Brick-layer  of  the  town  Sc 
county  of  Newcastle  upon  Tyne  Apprentice  to  M'  Rob*  Make- 
peace of  y*  said  town  ffor  7  years  May  y*  1  1731  Apprentice 
ffee  fforty  pounds 

18**»  ffebr'  1732  Jeremiah  Peat  Son  of  Tho«  peat  of  Hawksdale  in 
the  County  of  Cumberland  apprentice  to  M'  James  Kirkup  of 
New  Castle  upon  Tyne  Goldsmith  for  7  years  from  12***  October 
1782 

4***  May  1783  Thomas  Blackett  son  of  Thomas  Blackett  of  Sedge- 
field  in  the  County  of  Durham  yeom  apprentice  to  M'  Robert 
Makepeace  of  New  Castle  upon  Tyne,  Goldsmith  for  seven  years 
from  25***  day  of  June  1732 

William  Wilkinson  son  of  William  Wilkinfon  apprentice  to 
Rob*  Makepeace  for  seven  years  from  the  first  day  of  Jan^^  1732 
apprentice  fee  twenty  pounds 

Robert  Peat  Son  of  Thomas  Peat  of  Hawxdale  in  the 
County  of  Cumberland  Miller  Apprentice  to  M'  James  Kirkupp 
of  the  Town  and  County  of  New  Castle  upon  Tyne  Goldfmith 
for  seven  years  from  26**  Day  of  December  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  1733 

Charles  Story  Son  of  Rob*  Story  Cord-Winder  of  New 
Castle  upon  Tyne  Apprentice  to  M'  George  Bulman  of  the  Town 
and  County  of  New  Castle  upon  Tyne  Gold  Smith  for  tenn 
years  from  the  8  of  DeC  1735 

John  Laws  Son  of  Mathew  Laws  of  Swalwel  aprentifs  to 
George  Bulman  Goldsmith  for  seven  year  from  y*  Twenty 
Third  of  Aprill  1737  fee  Thirty  Pounds. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


440  THB  QOLDSUITHS  OF  NEWCASTLE. 

November  12 :  1740 

Bob^  Scott  son  of  Andrew  Scott  yeman  aprentis  to  James 

Eirkup  Goldsmith  for  seven  years  from  the  Twenty  (ixth  day 

of  Aprill  1740 
An^  8  1742, 

Martin  Hixon  Bon  of  John  Hixon  of  Sedgefeild  aprenti£s  to 

Isaac  Cookson  Qoldsmith  for  Seven  years  from  the  Twentyth 

March  1742 
Feb'  2  :  1742 

Bob^  Sharp  Son  of  Bobert  Sharp  of  Stanington  Yeaman  aprentifa 

to  George  Bulman  from  y*  29  May  1742 
May  y*  2 :  1744  John  Goodrick  Son  of  Fran*  Goodrick  of  Clifton 

in  the  North  Bideing  of  the  County  of  York  Gentleman 

apprentice  to  M'  Isaac  Cookson  from  the  1"*  of  April  1743 
Mays*' 1746 

Timothy  Williamson  Son  of  Dorothy  Williams  Aprentifto  James 

Elirkup  Goldsmith  for  seven  years  from  1*^  3larch  1744/5 
May  3:  1746 

Kob^  Makepeace  Son  of  Bob*  Makepeace  Goldsmith  Tho^  Make- 
peace son  of  Bob*  Makepeace  were  this  day  Enterd  in  the 

Companys  Book. 
May  3:  1746 

Tho"  Gill  Son  of  Edward  Gill  Goldsmith  was  this  day  Bnteid 

In  the  Company's  Book. 
John  Bell  Son  of  the  late  Christ  Bell  aprentis  to  Isaac  Cookson 

Goldsmith  for  seven  years  from  1  Aag*  1747  was  Enterd  In 

the  Company  Books. 
W"»  George  Chalmers  Son  of  the  Bev^  M'  Chalmers  of  Kirk- 

haugh  aprentice  to  Isaac  Cookson  for  seven  years  1  July 

1761  was  Enterd  In  the  Co.  Books. 
W°  Corry  Son  of  William  Curry  Smith  aprentice  to  M'  Bob* 

Makepence  for  seven  years  12  March  1762  was  this  day 

Enteid  In  the  Co  Books. 
James  Bobinson  Son  of  John  Bobinson  of  Watermelock  aprentice 

to  Isaac  Cookson  for  seven  years  1'*  day  of  November  1752 

was  Enter'd  In  the  Companys  Books. 
Bobert  Mitchel  Ton  of  Bobert  Mitchel  of  New  Castle  Apprentice 

to  Jd?  Langlands  for  feven  years  2  day  of  Octo.  1767  was 

Enterd  In  the  Company. 
Bob*  Scott  Son  of  Bob*  Scott  of  Earkoewald  in  the  County  of 

Cumberland  Blacksmith  apprentice  to  M'  John  Langlands  for 

Nine  years  from  the  10"*  day  of  October  1760  was  enter*d  in 

y*  Company 
Balph  Maddison  son  of  the  Bev<^  M'  Tho*  Maddison  of  Gateshead 

in  the  County  of  Durham  Clerk  apprentice  to  M'  John  Lang- 
lands for  seven  years  from  the  25"»  of  March  1761  was  entered 

in  this  Company. 
Geo  Dixon  Son  of  Tho"  Dixon  of  Kirkoswell  in  the  County  of 

Cumberland  Mill  Wright  apprentice  to  Jn<^  Langlands  for 

Eight  Year^from  the  15  day  of  Octo  1763  was  ent^ed  in  this 

Company. 
Deserted  his  Masters  service  on  the  12"»  of  Dec.  1767  so  will  be 

no  way  Intitled  to  his  freedom 
Jn<*  Mitchinson  Son  of  Jn°  Mitchinson  of  Gatifide  in  the  County 

of  Durham  Skinner  k.  Glover  apprentice  to  Jn**  Elirkup  for 

Eight  Years  from  the  22  day  of  Sep*  1763  was  enterd  in  this 

Company 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EOMAK  SCALE-ARMOUR.  441 


XXVI.— NOTE  ON  A  FRAGMENT  OF  A  ROMAN  LORIGA, 
OR  CUIRASS  OF  BRONZE  SOALE-ARMOUR,  FROM  THE 
WALL  TURRET  ON  WALLTOWN  OttAG. 

By  the  Rev.  G.  Rome  Hall,  F.S.A. 

[Read  on  the  Slat  January,  1894] 

Last  summer,  in  the  middle  of  July,  when  staying  at  Giisland,  I  had 
the  opportunity  of  again  revisiting  the  important  but  now  nearly 
obliterated  Roman  station  of  Magna  (Caervoran),  and  the  line  of 
the  Roman  Wall  along  the  picturesque  *  Nine  Nicks  of  Thirlwall.' 

In  the  Handbook  of  the  Roman  Wall  (3rd  edition,  page  185),  it 
will  be  remembered  that  our  late  friend  and  venerated  vice-president. 
Dr.  Bruce,  speaks  of  the  interesting  discovery,  in  the  autumn  of 
1883,  of  a  wall  turret  laid  bare  on  the  westernmost  height  of  these 
great  basaltic  crags,  not  far  irom  Oaervoran.  No  trace  of  it, 
however,  is  now  to  be  found,  as  it  was  soon  after  entirely  demolished 
by  the  whinstone  quarrymen.  Dr.  Bruce  denounces  in  terms  not 
too  strong,  we  shall  probably  all  admit,  an  act  of  vandalism  which 
might  easily  have  been  avoided.  'As  the  quarry  is  an  extensive 
one  it  was  understood,'  he  writes,  *  that  the  turret  would  be  spared, 
and  that  other  portions  of  the  clifT  would  be  submitted  to  the  opera- 
tions of  the  miner.  Not  so,  however ;  this  priceless  memorial  of  our 
country's  early  history  has  been  utterly  destroyed.  The  discovery  of 
this  turret  led  to  the  enquiry  as  to  whether  there  might  not  be  some 
others  to  the  east  of  it.  Mr.  Clayton  sent  his  chief  explorator 
Tailford  to  examine  the  cliflF.  He  found  two  others.  Seeing,  how- 
ever, the  fate  of  this  one,  it  will  be  well  to  let  them  enjoy  the 
protectioD  of  the  soil  which  now  covers  them,  until  England  becomes 
an  educated  nation.' 

At  the  monthly  meeting  of  our  Society  in  October,  1892,  we  had 
the  pleasure  of  listening  to  our  colleague  Mr.  J.  P.  Gibson's  graphic 
and  interesting  lecture  on  his  then  recent  excavation,  under  the 
auspices  of  our  Society,  of  one  of  the  turrets  in  question,  and  of  the 
munis  and  vallum  in  its  neighbourhood,  excellently  illustrated  as  it 

VOI^  XVI-  B  8 


Digitized  by 


Google 


442  NOTE  ON  ROMAN   SCALE-ARMOUR 

was  bj  a  series  of  photographs.     As  it  is  presumed  that  the  two  wall 
turrets,  one  on  the  Walltown  crag  and  the  other  on  Mucklebank, 
the  latter  being   the   one   excavated,  were   those  which    Tailford 
had  found  a  few  years  earlier,  we  may  hopefully  conclude  that  the 
archaeological  education  of  this  northern  portion  at  least  of  our 
country  had  considerably  advanced  in  the  interval.     In  passing  along 
the  rugged  heights,  crowned  by  well-preserved  portions  of  the  Roman 
Wall,  as  we  were  glad  to  see  it  on  that  lovely  summer  morning,  we 
came  to  the  turret  a  little  distance  westwards  from  the  Walltown 
farmhouse.      It  was  here,  not  on  Mucklebank  where  the  Roman 
centurial  stone  was  discovered  in  the  turret  set  like  an  eagle's  eyrie 
on  the  almost  inaccessible  crag  above  *  King  Arthur's  Well,'  that 
the  rarely-found  fragment  of  Roman  scale-armour,  which  I   now 
exhibit,  was  discovered.    In  the  dibris  thrown  out  of  the  Wall  turret 
by  the  quarrymen,  in  some  impromptu  diggings,  on  to  the  southern 
slope,  it  was  only  natural  for  a  passing  antiquary  to  search  a  little, 
especially  as  the  winter  frosts  and  rains  had  disintegrated  the  mas 
since  the  partial  excavation  had  been  effected  in  the  previous  summer. 
Of  course,  it  was  certain  that  hardly  anything  large  or  important 
could  have  escaped  the  vigilance  of  the  self-appointed  excavators;^ 
but  by  the  help  of  the  only  implement  at  hand,  a  walking-stick,  a 
few  small  fragments  of  Roman  pottery,  'smother-kiln'  and  other 
kinds  (but  no  trace  of  Samian),  soon  appeared  to  view.    Among  these 
indications  of  ancient  habitation  and  the  use  of  ampftoraSy  mortaria^ 
and  different  fictile  vessels,  of  which  perhaps  more  and  larger  traces 
since  taken  away  would  be  found  in  the  year  preceding,  I  noticed  a 
tinge  of  green  rust  denoting  the  oxide  of  bronze.     After  a  little  care- 
ful manipulation  three  scales  or  plates  of 
a  Roman  lorica  or  cuirass  came  to  light. 
As  you  will  perceive,  they  are  fastened 
together   securely   by  fine    but   strong 
bronze  wire;  and  the  holes  for  attach- 
ment to  the  leathern  or  linen  tunic  or 
lining,  two  on  each  scale,  the  first  still 
(FuUBizo.)  perfect,  those  on  the  second  and  third 

'  I  have  not  heard  what  they  found  here,  if  they  indeed  found  »i»y^*^ 
which  they  would  consider  valuable.  A  careful  excavation  would  probahlj  be 
well  rewarded. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OF  BRONZE,  FROM  WALLTOWN  CRAG. 


443 


f^~h 


broken  at  the  top,  are  plainly  visible.  The  thin  plates  of  bronze  or 
bell-metal  slightly  overlap  as  nsnal,  and  are  of  the  normal  size,  seven- 
eighths  of  an  inch  in  length  and  half  an  inch  in  width,  each  being 
ronnded  at  the  bottom. 

It  was  only,  I  may  here  add,  the  colour  of  the  bronze  rust,  the  scales 
being  small,  which  attracted  my  attention ;  in  the  same  way  as  a  tiny 
flake  of  the  bronze-tipped  sheath  of  a  late  Celtic  (or  perhaps  early 
Saxon)  long  sword  found  in  excavating  an  Ancient  British  circular 
dwelling  in  the  Carry  House  camp,  near  Birtley,  North  Tynedale, 
many  years  since,  led  me  to  the  discovery  of  the  iron  blade  itself, 
lying  broken  in  the  hollow  between  the  flagstones  of  the  hut  circle.^ 

A  fortnight  after  the  discovery  of  this  fragment  of  Roman  scale- 
mail  I  was  able,  being  in  London,  to  compare  it  with  the  two  similar 
specimens  in  the  British  Museum.  In  the  collection  from  the  camp, 
called  by  Mr.  Roach  Smith  *a  model  of  Roman  castrametation,'^  at 
Hodhill,  near  Blandford,  Dorset- 
shire, four  scales  (detached)  ap- 
pear on  a  card  (No.  242),  on 
which  two,  on  the  left  hand, 
which  for  ornament  are  tinned 
at  the  top,  are  nearly  facsimiles 
of  these  from  the  Walltown  Crag 
turret  as  to  shape,  size,  and  per- 
forations. Near  it,  on  the  right, 
is  a  single  plate,  of  squarer  form, 
of  similar  length,  but  nearly 
double  the  width.  Below  these 
are  two  others,  narrower  than 
the  last  described,  bat  with  two 
holes  at  each  side  as  well  as  at 
the  top. 

The  only  other  specimen  in  the  British  museum  is  a  larger  frag- 
ment from  a  camp  at  Ham  Hill,  or  Hamdon  Hill,^  Somersetshire. 

*  Arrhaeologia,  xlv.  p.  358.  *  An  Account  of  Ancient  Circular  Dwellings, 
near  Birtley,  Northumberland,'  by  the  writer. 

'  Proc.  Somerset  Areh.  and  Nat,  Hut.  Soc.  vol.  xxxii.  p.  46. 

*  In  the  Index  to  the  Arehaeologia,  vols.  1-60.  p.  324,  we  find  '  Hamden  Hill, 
Somersetshire,  antiquities  found  at,  xxi.  39.'— Described  by  Sir  Richard 
Colt  Hoare. 


O    O 

o       o 
p 


(All  fall  size.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


444  ROMAN   SCALE-ARMOUR  FROM 


• 


Five  of  these  scales  only  are  there  which  are  tinned  alternately,  and 
are  very  nearly  of  the  same  size  as  those  exhibited  here  to-day.  The 
original  find  consisted  of  two  separate  rows  of  bronze  plates,  ihe 
upper  row  not  being  as  long  as  the  attached  lower  row,  the  scales 
being  eight  and  eighteen  respectively  in  number,  of  which  a  photo- 
graph is  shown  in  the  same  case.  They  were  presented  by  Mr.  Hugh 
Norris  of  South  Petherton,  local  sec.  Soc.  Antiq.  Lond.,  in  1886,  to 
whose  courtesy  I  am  much  indebted,  and  were  described  by  him 
in  the  Somersetshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Sodeti/s 
Proceedings,^  vol.  xxxii.  p.  82,  the  remaining  portion  being  in  the 
collection  of  Mr.  W.  W.  Walter  of  Stoke-under-Ham. 

Thus  it  appears  that  only  two  places,  in  the  south  and  west  of 
England,  have  furnished  to  our  national  museum  examples  of  this 
kind  ;  the  proximity  of  the  Devonshire  and  Cornish  mines  enabling 
the  Romano-British  or  Roman  armourer  to  add  what  must  have  been 
thought  an  additional  ornament,  not  found  in  northern  Britain  as 
yet,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  to  the  cuirass,  which  would  shine  in  its 
pristine  brilliance  with  the  silvery  lustre  of  dn  alternately  with  that 
of  burnished  bronze. 

My  attention  has  been  farther  called  by  Mr.  Blair  to  the  few 
bronze  links  in  the  Black  Gate  museum  from  the  Roman  station  at 

^  Mr.  Hugh  Norris  describes  the  Ham  Hill  camp  as  '  one  of  the  largest,  if 
not  the  very  largest,  in  the  country,  its  circumference  being  qnite  three  miles, 
and  its  enclosed  area  comprising  an  extent  of  more  than  two  hundred  acres. 
He  speaks  of  the  '  numerous  relics  of  the  Pre-historic,  old  Celtic,  and  Bomaoo- 
British  inhabitants  found  here,  bronze  implements,  and  ancient  British  coins, 
etc.,'  and  adds : — '  Whilst  of  a  later  [Roman]  date  have  been  exhumed  some  very 
perfect  and  beautifully  preserved  fibulae,  and  an  elegant  little  lamp  of  great 
rarity ;  also  the  still  rarer  remains  of  a  lorica  or  shirt  of  scale-armour,  and 
portions  of  a  British  chariot,  all  of  bronze.' 


(One  half  linear.) 

*  Near  Montacute,  in  Somerset,  on  *  Ham  Hill,*  where  are  the  remains  of  a 
Roman  camp  within  the  larger  circuit  of  a  still  older  British,  an  um  was  found 
in  1882  filled  with  [Roman]  coins,  and  another  filled  with  medals.  The  whole 
find  is  above  a  hundred  weight.'  Roman  Britain,  chap.  xix.  p.  184,  by  the  late 
Rev,  Prebendary  Scarth,  M.A. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HOD  HILL,  DORSETSHIRE,  AND  HAM  HILL,   SOMERSETSHIRE.     445 

South  Shields,  portions  of  a  Roman  cuirass  of  chain-mail,  which  I 
have  examined  with  much  interest,  and,  in  another  case  in  the  same 
museum,  to  a  great  mass  of  iron  chain-mail  fi*om  the  same  place. 
These,  however,  are  examples  from  the  region  of  the  mural  barrier  of 
the  lorica  catena^  of  links  not  scales. 

Both  were  in  contemporary  use  as  necessary  parts  of  the  ordinary 
defensive  armour  of  the  Roman  hastatiy  whose  offensive  weapons  were 
strong,  double-edged,  sharp-pointed  swords  and  heavy  javelins,  these 
being  the  heavy-armed  infantry  of  the  legion.  *  The  greater  number  of 
the  Hafltati,'  it  is  said, '  wore  in  front  of  their  breast  a  brass  plate  nine 
inches  square,  which  was  called  the  heart-preserver  (/co/>3<o^v\af) ; 
but  those  whose  fortune  exceed  100,000  asses  (probably  something 
over  £200)  had  complete  cuirasses  of  chain-armour  {lorica)J* 

When  we  consider  the  thinness  of  the  bronze  plates  of  the  Roman 
cuirass,  such  as  I  have  shown,  it  might  be  deemed  only  an  indifferent 
defence;  but  neither  this  scale-armour  nor  the  chain-mail,  in  the 
opinion  of  high  authorities,  could  be  easily  pierced  by  a  sword-thrust. 
We  may  hope  that  the  owner  of  this  particular  lorica  (perchance  the 
brave  soldier  of  Hadrian  or  Severus),  who  kept  watch  and  ward  on 
the  turret  set  on  the  bleak  summit  of  the  Walltown  crag,  lost  this 
fragment  before  us  by  a  simple  accident  or  from  the  effects  of  use 
merely,  and  that  it  does  not  denote  the  loss  of  his  life,  *  though  in 
armour  clad,'  in  one  of  the  sudden  and  over-powering  onslaughts  of 
the  fierce  Britons,  Picts,  or  Scots,  from  regions  beyond  the  Wall. 
(Compare  Roman  Wall,  8rd  edit.  pp.  200,  201.) 

It  would  not  be  desirable,  and  I  have  no  intention,  to  trace  the 
early  history  of  the  lorica ;  this,  as  is  well  known,  can  be  adequately 
done  by  referring,  among  other  authors  of  repute  on  this  subject,  to 
Sir  Samuel  Rush  Meyrick's  Critical  Inquiry  into  Ancient  Armoury 
and  to  its  excellent  accompanying  plates.^  The  cuirass  went  through 
various  evolutionary  stages,  being  first  of  quilted  linen,  usefiil  for 
hunters  and  Homer's  light-armed  warriors.  Then  the  stronger 
material  of  horn  came  into  use,  which  was  cut  into  small  pieces, 
planed,  and  polished  and  fastened,  like  feathers,  upon  linen  shirts. 
These  preceded  the  metallic  scale-armour,  the  scales  being  sometimes 

•  See  ArcJiaeologla,  xix.  pp.  120,  336,  etc. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


446  NOTES  ON  LORICA   SCALES  FEOM  WALLTOWN  CRAG. 

of  iron  or  gold,  as  among  the  Persians  (Herodotus,  vii.  61  and  ix.  22); 
but  they  were  more  commonly  of  bronze,  like  those  before  us  (Virg. 
Am.  xi.  487,  'Rutulum  thoraca  indutus  aenis'),  and  occasionally 
consisted  of  thin  plates  of  iron  and  hard  leather  (Tacitus,  Hist  i.  79). 
'  The  basis  of  the  cuirass  was  sometimes  a  skin  or  a  piece  of  strong 
linen  to  which  the  metallic  scales,  or  'feathers/  as  they  are  also 
called,  were  sewed.'  (Virg.  Am.  xi.  770,  771,  'clothed  in  a  skin, 
clasped  with  gold,  plumed  with  brazen  scales.') 

It  may  be  worthy  of  remark,  in  conclusion,  that  in  that  very  full 
description  of  the  panoply  of  an  ancient  warrior  of  the  eleventh 
century  before  Christ,  in  1  Samuel  xvii.  5,  is  the  earliest  mention 
of  the  lorica.  The  Philistine  giant,  Goliath  of  Oath,  is  described  as 
wearing  the  Hebrew  shir-yon'^  (rendered  in  the  Septnagint  by  the 
Greek  equivalent  Owpa^y  and  in  the  Vulgate  by  the  Latin  lorica)  a 
*  coat  of  mail,'  literally  a  '  breastplate  of  scales,'  being  armour  for 
defence,  covering  the  body  from  the  neck  to  the  girdle  or  to  the 
thighs  in  its  fullest  form.  It  is  also  an  interesting  fact  that  the 
ancient  Roman  lorica  and  the  modern  cuirass  derive  their  name  from 
the  same  material  of  which  both  were  primarily  made ;  the  former 
of  the  twisted  lora  or  cut  thongs  of  leather,  then  of  leather  itself, 
forming  a  leathern  corselet ;  the  latter,  cuirass,  expressing  its  origin 
directly  from  the  self-same  source  in  the  French  cuiry  leather,  as 
in  every  other  Romance  language,  all  arising  indirectly  from  the  Latin 
word  corium,  meaning  the  skin  or  hide  of  animals. 

It  has  been  well  remarked  that  the  enumeration  of  the  Roman 
soldier's  panoply  by  St.  Paul  in  EpJiesians  vi.  (excepting  only  the  spear) 
exactly  coincides  with  the  figures  of  the  armed  soldiers  sculptnred 
upon  the  arch  of  Septimius  Severus  at  Rome.  First,  there  is  the 
body-armour,  namely,  the  girdle,  the  breastplate  or  lorica,  the  Apostle 
gives  its  Christian  significance  as  the  '  breastplate  of  righteonsnesB,' 

'  This  is  the  same  as  Sirion,  the  name  given  to  Mount  Hermon,  in  the  north 
of  Palestine,  by  the  Sidonians  {Deut.  iii.  9),  which  appears  to  have  been  taken 
from  its  resemblance  to  a  *  breastplate,*  just  like  the  Greek  Owpa^y  for  the 
mountain,  also  called  Sipylus  in  Magnesia,  i.e.  Lydia  in  Asia  Minor  (Gesenios^s 
Hebrew  and  Eng.  Lexicon^  snh  voce').  Compare  Smithes  Dictionary  of  the 
Bible,  vol.  i.  p.  Ill,  AriM ;  and  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  R4iman  Antiquitiei, 
2nd  ed.  p.  711,  Lorica^  where  is  given  an  illustration  of  an  Asiatic  cuirass 
of  scale-armour  taken  from  Meyrick's  Critical  Inquiry  into  Ancient  Armovr 
(plate  ii.);  and  a  figure  of  a  Koman  imperial  soldier  so  armed  from  Bartoli's 
Arous  Triumphales. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A  FORGOTTEN   REFERENCE  TO  ROMAN  MiLB-CASTLES.  447 

and  the  shoes ;  next,  the  defensive  arms,  the  shield  and  the  helmet ; 
and  lastly,  the  offensive  weapon,  the  sword.  This  was  the  accoutre- 
ment which  St.  Paul  had  constantly  before  his  eyes  during  his  two 
years'  (his  first)  imprisonment  at  Rome;  when,  though  bound  con- 
tinually '  with  a  chain '  to  the  soldier  who  kept  him,  a  sentry  who 
would  often  be  relieved  in  his  watch  upon  the  prisoner,  he  was  yet 
permitted  to  *  dwell  in  his  own  hired  house,  and  received  all  that 
came  in  unto  him  '  (Acts  xxviii.  16,  30). 


XXVII.— A   FORGOTTEN   REFERENCE   TO   ROMAN 
MILE-CASTLES. 

By  Cadwallader  J.  Bates. 

[Read  on  the  28th  February,  1894.] 

In  the  very  valuable  but  extremely  complicated  notes  appended  by 
the  Rev.  John  Hodgson  to  the  account  of  the  Roman  Wall  in  his 
History  of  Northumberland}  is  a  passage  said  to  be  taken  from  a 
Treatise  on  the  Art  of  War,  written  to  Theodosius  and  his  sons,  which 
at  first  sight  reminds  us  more  of  the  line  of  mile-castles  and  turrets 
along  the  crags  from  Walltown  to  Sewingshields  than  does  anything 
else  to  be  found  in  classical  literature. 

'Among  the  advantages  to  the  state,'  it  says,  'must  be  reckoned  a 
care  for  frontiers  on  every  side,  whose  security  is  best  provided  by  a 
number  of  castles :  so  that  they  should  be  erected  at  the  distance  of 
every  mile  with  a  strong  wall  and  stout  towers,  which  fortifications 
the  attention  and  care  of  the  owners  of  the  adjoining  land  will  erect 
without  charge  to  the  public,  keeping  watch  and  ward  of  country 
people  in  them,  that  the  repose  of  the  provinces  may  remain  secure 
within  this  circuit  as  it  were  of  garrisons.' 

It  ought  not  perhaps  to  excite  surprise  that  in  the  cause  celebre 
regarding  the  authorship  of  the  Wall,  the  advocates  of  Hadrian  and 
the  advocates  of  Severns  have  not  produced  this  passage  in  their  more 
recent  pleadings ;  but  it  is  veiy  strange  that  it  should  have  been  over- 
looked by  the  late  Dean  Merivale  who  so  decidedly  referred  the  con- 
struction of  the  Wall  to  the  fourth  century. 

>  II.  iii.  p.  278  n.;  1840. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


448  A  POBOOTTBN  RKFEBENCB 

One  reason  for  this  passage  having  been  allowed  to  drop  out  of  the 
series  of  stock  quotations  from  the  classics  on  the  subject,  appears  to 
have  been  the  difficulty  writers  experienced  of  finding  where  it  actnallj 
came  from. 

Horsley,  like  Hodgson,  is  content  to  give  Camden  as  his  authority; 
but  he  begs  the  whole  question  in  asserting  that  ^  The  walls  (?  castles) 
were  built  long  before  the  reign  of  Theodosius,  so  that  the  builders  of 
them  could  not  properly  follow  the  counsel  of  a  writer  of  his  time.' 
The  passage  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  original  edition  of  0amden*8 
Britannia,  but  appears  first  in  that  of  1600.^  Holland,  in  his  trans- 
lation (p.  793),  quaintly  renders  it: — *  Among  the  commodities  of 
State  &  Weale  publike,  right  behovef ull  is  the  care  concerning  the 
limits,  which  in  all  places  doe  guard  &  enclose  the  sides  of  the  Empire: 
The  defence  whereof  may  bee  best  assured  by  certain  castles  built  neare 
together,  so  that  they  be  erected  with  a  steedy  wall  &  strong  towres  a 
mile  asunder  one  from  another :  Which  munitions  verily  the  Land- 
lords ought  to  arreare  without  the  publicke  charge,  by  a  distribution 
of  that  care  among  themselves,  for  to  keep  watch  and  ward  in  them 
and  in  the  field  forefences,  that  the  peace  and  quiet  of  the  Provinces 
being  guarded  round  about  therewith,  as  with  a  girdle  of  defence,  may 
rest  safe  and  secure  from  hurt  and  harme/  Horsley  and  Hodgson 
have  both  followed  the  revised  translation  of  Gibson  (2nd  ed.  ii.  p. 
1049),  which  was  copied  by  Gough.  The  latter,  intending  to  give  his 
authority  for  the  passage,  has  placed  a  (x)  after  it  in  the  text,  but  the 
foot-note  to  which  this  refers  is  left  hopelessly  blank.' 

Hodgson  was  misled  by  the  vague  phraseology  of  Camden  and  his 
translators  into  attributing  the  passage  to  Ammianus  Marcellinus,  in 
the  Northumberland  he  wrote  for  the  Beauties  of  England  and  Wales,* 
'When,'  he  says,  *we  add  the  advice  Ammianus  Marcellinus,  a  little 
before  the  building  of  this  Wall,  gave  to  the  Emperor  Theodosius, 
and  his  son,  '  to  build  castles  on  the  frontier  of  the  empire,  a  mile 
asunder,  and  joined  with  a  firm  wall  and  strong  towers,  and  that  these 
fortresses  be  garrisoned  by  the  landowners  adjoining,  ....  it  seems 

'  It  is  introdaced  by  the  words  *  Ade6  vt  conditores  eias  oonsiliCi  seqaati 
▼ideatnr,  qai  de  Rebtu  belliois  ad  Theodosiam  6c  eiod  filios  scripsit,  sic  enim  ille,* 
etc  etcSritannia,  ed.  1600,  p.  715  ;  ed.  1607,  p.  652. 

•  Britannia,  ed.  Gough  [2nd  ed.  1806],  vol.  iii.  p.  470. 

*  Vol.  xii.  part  i.  p.  7  ;  1813. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TO  ROHAN  MILE-OASTLES.  449 

past  all  doubt  but  that  the  Wall  usually  attributed  to  Severus,  was 
built  sometime  about  the  seventh  consulship  of  Theodosius  the 
Younger.' 

It  was,  however,  neither  Ammianus  Marcellinus  nor  Vegetius 
Renatus  who  tendered  this  advice  to  Theodosius,  bnt  the  unknown 
author  of,  as  it  seems,  an  almost  unknown  tract  on  military  matters. 

This  tract  seems  to  have  formed  part  of  the  codex  containing 
the  NotiUa^  the  list  of  the  Roman  provinces  with  their  officials  and 
troops  which  has  proved  so  great  a  boon  to  pilgrims  along  the  line  of 
the  Wall  from  Wallsend  to  Birdoswald,  and  it  is  therefore  of  some 
importance  in  confirming  the  date  of  that  document.*  Both  were 
printed  by  Andreas  Alciatus  at  Basle  in  1652,  from  a  copy  of  the 
codex  in  the  library  of  Spires.^  The  tract  appears  also  in  the  edition 
of  Pancirolli's  Natitia  printed  at  Lyons  in  1608,^  and  in  a  collection 
of  Latin  military  writera  edited  by  Peter  Scriverius  and  published 
that  same  year  at  Leyden;  also  in  the  Geneva  edition  of  the  Notitia, 
1628.^  This  is  apparently  the  last  edition  of  it ;  at  any  rate  it  is  not 
mentioned  in  Engelmann's  list  of  classics  printed  since  the  year  1700. 

Although  the  names  of  the  Augustus  and  two  August!  to  whom 
the  preface  is  addressed  are  not  given,®  there  is  little  reason  to  question 
the  conclusion  that  they  were  Theodosius  and  his  sons  Honorius  and 
Arcadius.  The  writer  is  extremely  bitter  against  Constantino  for 
having  through  his  spoliation  of  the  temples  largely  substituted  gold 
for  brass  in  the  coinage  ;^°  to  gold  he  attributes  all  the  existing  misery 
with  the  fervour  of  a  modem  bi-metallist ;  the  real  Gtolden  Age,  he 

•  *NOTITIA  VTBAQUE  CVM  OBIENTIS    TVM    OCCIDBNTIS  .  .  .  SVB  iUDgitur 

Notitijs  aetastuB  liber  db  bebvs  bblliois  ad  Theodosiam  Aug.  &  filios  eius 
Arcadium  atq  :  Honorium  at  uidetar,  scrip tas,  incerto  antore  .  .  .  basils ab, 

M  D  LII.* 

•  *  NOTITIA  VTBAQVE  &C.  NVNO  NOVISSIMB  FBANCISCI  BHVABDBSU,  I.V.D. 

pnestantissimi  Commentariis  illastratom  .  .  .  LvanvNi,  M.DC.viii.* 

'  '  V.  INL.  PL.   VEGBTII  BBKATI  COMITIS,  ALIOBVMQVB  ALIQVOT  VHTBBVM 

De  Re  Militari  libbi  .  .  .  Omnia  emendatiiu,  qucedem  nunc  primutn  edita  a 

PETBO  SCBIVBBIO  ...  EX  OPPICINA  PLANTINIANA  RAPHSLSNQIJ.  M.D.CVIII.' 
—p.  81,  *  ANONYMI  DE  BEBVS  BBLLIOIS,  AC.  &C.' 

«  <H0TITIA  DIOKITATVM  &C.  &0.  OBNBVAE,  Ezcudebat  Stephanns  Qamo- 
netns.  m.dcxxiii.' 

•  *  Prutfatio.  AD  ^  ^  A.  k  *  *  AA.  CoELBSTi  semper  instinctu,  felicis 
ReipnblicsB  yestras  commoditas,  Sacratissimi  Principes  &c.  &c'— ed.  Scriverii, 
p.  83. 

**  *  CoNEfFAVTlNl  temporibas  profnsa  largitio  annim  pro  aere,  quod  antea 
magni  pretij  habebator,  vilibus  commerciis  assignavit.  &c.  &c.' — Ibid,  p.  86. 

▼OL.  XVI.  F  S 


Digitized  by 


Google 


450  A  FORGOTTEN  RBFERENCB 

declares,  was  when  gold  was  quite  unknown.^^  He  suggests  a  short- 
service  system  of  five  years,  and  a  scheme  of  military  colonisation  on 
the  frontiers  as  means  of  alleviating  the  burdens  of  a  standing  army. 
He  describes  and  depicts  various  improvements  in  the  apparatus  of 
war.  His  four-wheeled  *  balista '  drawn  by  a  pair  of  horses  is  one  of 
the  earliest  prototypes  of  the  Maxim  gan.  His  *  Tichodifrus  *  for 
approaching  and  mounting  the  walls  of  a  besieged  city  is  less  easily 
comprehended ;  it  looks  like  a  cross  between  a  hay-tedder  and  a  turnip- 
drill.  Three  varieties  of  the  scythe-chariots,  used  in  Eastern  as  well 
as  in  British  warfare,  are  recommended.  We  are  then  shown  a 
*  Thoracomachus,'  or  sort  of  woollen  guernsey,  for  wearing  under  a 
cuirass  or  coat-of-mail,  which  has  little  remarkable  about  it,  unless  it 
be  its  resemblance  (if  the  woodcut  in  the  Basle  edition  is  to  be  trusted) 
to  the  Holy  Coat  of  Treves.  To  the  general  reader  the  most  interesting 
thing  in  the  whole  tract  is  the  account  of  a  lihuma  or  swift  frigate 
to  be  propelled  by  three  sets  of  paddle-wheels,  each  worked  by  a  pair 
of  oxen  going  round  in  a  '  gin '  on  the  deck ;  this  employment  of  wheels 
and  oxen  for  ploughing  the  deep  in  pursuit  of  an  enemy's  ships  was  by 
its  novelty,  the  writer  thought,  certain  to  ensure  complete  victory.^* 

The  passage  relating  to  frontier  fortifications  is  the  last  paragraph 
in  the  tract  except  one,  urging  a  thorough  revision  of  the  laws  of  the 
Empire,  advice  which  was  certainly  acted  upon  by  Theodosius.  The 
Latin,  of  which  Gibson's  is  an  awkward  and  not  altogether  accurate 

translation,  runs: — 

De  limitum  mxmitionihus, 

'Est  praeterea  inter  commoda  ReipublicsB  utilis  limitum  cura, 
ambientium  ubique  latus  Imperii.  Quorum  tutelae  assidua  melius 
castella  prospicient :  ita  ut  millenis  interjecta  passibus  stabili  muro  et 
firmissimis  turribus  erigantur.  Quas  quidem  munitiones  possessorum 
distributa  soUicitudo  sine  publico  sumptu  constituat,  vigiliis  in  his  et 
agrariis  exercendis,  ut  provinciarum  quies  circumdata  quodam  prsaddii 
cingulo  inlaesa  requiescat.'^* 

Although  Britain  is  not  mentioned  in  the  tract,  it  is  evident  that 
it  was  in  the  mind  of  the  writer,  when  he  speaks  of  some  of  the  bar- 

>*  '  Cert^  aurea  (tempora)  nimcapamus,  quae  aorum  penitiis  non  habebant.* 
—Ibid.  p.  87. 

'^  *  Qu6d  si  nauali  bello  terras  f  agiens  maria  hostis  obsideat,  nono  celeritatis 
ingenio  terrestri  qaodammod6  ritu  rotis  &  bubus  subacta  flactibas  Libama  trana- 
currens  restituet  sine  morft  victoriam.* — Ihid,  p.  96.  "  Ibid,  p.  101. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TO  ROMAN  MrLB-OASTLRS.  451 

barians  on  the  frontiere  being  sheltered  by  forests,  supported  by  moun- 
tains, and  protected  by  frosts,  ^pritinis,'  this  last  word  being  specially 
coupled  with  Caledonia  in  the  well-known  squib  written  on  the 
emperor  Hadrian  ;^^  or  again,  when  he  recommends  that  the  soldiers 
marching  in  cold  countries,  ^per  glaciaUs  plagas,'  should  be  pro- 
vided with  the  woollen  '  thoracomachus.'" 

The  emperor  Severus  Alexander,  whose  reign  was  a  period  of  great 
activity  along  the  line  of  the  Wall,  had  already  favoured  the  policy  of 
planting  military  colonists  along  the  frontiers  ;  and  when  we  remem- 
ber the  r^ularity  with  which  the  castles  occur  at  the  end  of  every 
Boman  mile,  in  marked  contrast  to  the  ever-varying  distances  between 
station  and  station,  the  question  suggests  itself  whether  the  guard  of 
the  actual  Wall  may  not  have  been  confided  to  bodies  of  soldiers  dis- 
tinct from  the  auxiliaries  quartered  in  the  stations. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  Gildas,  in  speaking  of  the  Wall  having  been 
built  *  at  public  and  private  expense,*  reproduces  the  ideas  of  the  writer 
of  the  tract  ;^°  but  it  is  not  my  intention  this  evening  to  do  more  than 
bring  the  passage  I  have  quoted  again  prominently  before  the  notice  of 
the  Society.  For  any  final  verdict  on  the  history  of  the  lines  of  earth- 
work, ditches,  and  masonry  existing  between  the  Tyne  and  the  Solway, 
the  evidence  in  our  possession  is  too  meagre  and  too  contradictory. 
But  if  we  remember  the  bronze  celt  found  in  the  so-called  vallum,  and 
this  advice  given  to  Theodosius  for  the  erection  of  mile-castles,  we 
shall  grasp  the  two  most  widely  separated  horns  of  this  nest  of 
dilemmas,  and  there  will  be  little  danger  of  our  views  becoming 
cramped  and  contracted. 

**  *  De  hellicarum  machinarum  utilitate,  iNPBDfis  sciendum  est  qu6d  Im- 
periam  Romannm  circnmlatrantium  vbique  nationnm  perstringat  insania,  & 
omDe  latos  limitam  itecta  naturalibas  locis  adpetat  dolosa  Barbaries.  Nam 
plerumqne  memoratra  gentes  aut  silyis  teguntur,  aut  extoUuDtur  montibuS}  ant 
vindicantur  pniinis,  nonullae  vagae  solitudinibua  ac  sole  nimio  protegnntur.* — 
Ibid.  p.  89. 

^  *  Conneniet  tamen  per  glaciales  enntem  militem  plagas  et  Thorocomacho 
muniri,  et  reliqnis  ad  tntelam  pertinentibus  rebus,  pront  membromm  poscit 
vtilitas,  armari:  vt  et  frigoribus  suflSciat,  et  telis  possit  occurrere  minoribus  sine 
clipeis  assnmptis:  ne  sit,  quod  vsu  plerumqne  enenit,  pro  armorum  latitndjne 
silvamm  densitas  inacccssa,  et  amittatur  armorum  enormitate  refugium.* — 
Ibid,  p.  101.  Clandian  (viii.  26),  it  will  be  remembered,  specially  speaks  of 
Theodosius  having  opposed  castles  to  the  Caledonian  frosts—'  lUe  Caledoniis 
posuit  qui  castra  ^ntrnw  * — while  he  applies  the  epithet  ^  glacialW  to  Ireland. 

"  '  Sumptu  publico  privatoque,  adiunctis  secum  miserabilibus  indigenis.* — 
Hutoria  OildaCy  §  18,  ed.  Stevenson,  p.  24. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


452  *THE  OLD  bank/   NEWCASTriB-UPON-TYNE. 


XXVIII.— *  THE    OLD    BANK'   (BELL,   OOOKSON,   CARR, 
AND  AIREY),  NEWOASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

By  Mabbbly  Phillips. 

[Read  on  the  20th  December,  1898.] 

Ralph  Cabb,  general  merchant,  of  Newcastle-npon-Tyne,  and  after- 
wards of  Dunston  Hill,  may  justly  be  considered  the  fether  of  all  north- 
country  bankers.  For  Newcastle  I  claim  the  honour  (until  document- 
ary evidence  can  be  shown  to  the  contrary)  of  possessing  the  first 
provincial  bank  in  England,  subsequently  known  as  the  '  Old  Bank.* 
Before  giving  an  account  of  it,  let  us  see  how  it  originated. 

After  gaining  a  thorough  knowledge  of  all  local  business,  Ralph 
Carr  travelled  extensively  on  the  continent  until  1737,  when  he  re- 
turned to  Newcastle  and  commenced  trading  as  a  general  merchant,  and 
very  soon  after  added  bill-broking  to  his  other  engagements.  In  1745 
occurred  the  Rebellion,  when  the  Young  Pretender,  Prince  Charles 
Edward,  landed  in  Scotland,  and  Newcastle  being  one  of  the  largest 
towns  near  the  scene  of  action,  became  a  centre  for  the  operations  of 
the  royal  army.  Drafts  on  the  paymaster  in  London,  required  to  be 
cashed,  and  money  had  to  be  sent  into  Scotland  to  pay  the  troops. 
Ralph  Carr  readily  availed  himself  of  the  business  opportunities  thus 
offered.  Records  are  available  to  show  that  he  forwarded  to  Scotland 
at  various  times,  no  less  than  £80,000  in  coin,  and  that  he  cashed  two 
orders,  one  for  £500,  and  another  for  £200,  drawn  at  Berwick  on  the 
23rd  of  September,  by  Sir  John  Cope,  upon  the  Hon.  Thomas  Wen- 
nington,  paymaster-general.  The  drafts  were  drawn  only  two  days 
after  the  disastrous  battle  at  Preston  Pans,  where  the  Pretender  gained 
such  a  signal  victory,  so  that  Mr.  Carr  must  have  had  great  confidence 
in  the  Government.  The  documents  were  made  out  in  favour  of 
Matthew  Ridley,  esq.  On  the  2nd  of  October  a  sum  of  £640  was 
paid  for  the  subsistenoe  of  major-general  Guise's  regiment,  and  £200 
to  the  earl  of  London,  who  was  proceeding  to  Scotland. 

Mr.  Carr  had  an  intimate  friend  in  Edinburgh,  John  Coutts, 
and  in  a  letter  to  him  he  thus  refers  to  the  victories  gained  by  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AMOH.  ABL.  VoL  XVI.  (Co /ue  p. 4891. 


PUUe  XXXIX. 


Portrait  of  Johv  Ooutts, 
Aftar  ft  pftlnttm  by  Baaisay,  in  tbo  poMenkm  of  tbo  "Bmoai 


lew  Bordett-Coatti. 


fTkU  iOMtnUion  hat  6e«ii  Miidly  lenl  6y  Mr.  Maberlw  PAOIifM.^ 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SIR  JOHN  copb's  defeat.  468 

Pretender : — '  You  may  be  quite  easy  about  your  gold,  for  should  the 
Highlanders  oome  this  length,  it  is  easy  to  put  it  out  of  their  way,  but 
I  apprehend  they  will  not  be  allowed  to  cross  the  Firth,  nor  have  any 
encouragement  for  so  doing  as  so  few  are  ready  to  join  them.  How- 
ever, the  sooner  I  am  cleared  of  it  the  better.'  He  remarks  upon  the 
Preston  Pans  calamity  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Alexander  Contts  of  London, 
September  24th,  'I  forwarded  you  a  packet  by  last  post  from  Mr. 
John  Contts,  which  was  brought  me  by  his  servant  from  Allanbank. 
I  hope  it  came  safe  to  hand.  I  doubt  not  ere  this  you've  heard  of 
Sir  John  Cope's  defeat  ....  We  are  here  in  the  greatest  con- 
sternation, not  knowing  but  they  may  march  here,  this  makes  London 
bills  not  to  be  had  almost  on  any  terms,  the  people  would  give  a 
premium  as  every  one  is  remitting  away  what  they  have.' 

The  duke  of  Cumberland,  general  of  the  royal  forces,  passed 
through  Newcastle,  Tuesday,  January  28th,  1745-6.  A  legend  has 
been  handed  down  to  the  effect  that  on  the  evening  of  the  day  named, 
he  dined  with  a  number  of  leading  citizens,  and  after  dinner  said, 
*  Gentlemen,  which  of  you  will  lend  me  £30,000,  for  I  and  my  army 
are  in  great  straits  for  want  of  money.'  All  present  looked  aghast  at 
sach  a  request,  except  one,  who  boldly  said,  *  You  shall  have  it  in  cash 
to-morrow,'  this  being  Ralph  Carr.  *  Thank  you  kindly,'  said  the 
duke,  *I  do  not  want  the  money,  but  only  wished  to  prove  your 
loyalty.'  The  real  facts  of  the  matter  I  have  shown.  The  money  was 
not  all  Mr.  Carr's  own,  but  received  by  him  as  banker  from  others, 
and  invested  by  him  in  these  advances. 

It  is  quite  possible  that  the  duke  and  Mr.  Carr  conversed  upon  the 
subject,  for  in  a  letter  of  February  4th,  addressed  to  Messrs.  Middle- 
ton,  bankers,  London,  Mr.  Carr  acknowledges  the  receipt  of  their  letter 
of  the  30th  ult.,  'announcing  the  dispatch  of  £2,000  by  carrier.'  At 
this  time  postal  conmiunication  was  by  stage-waggon,  which  did  not 
travel  more  than  about  fonr  miles  an  hour,  so  that  it  took  about  four 
days  for  a  letter  to  travel  between  London  and  Newcastle  by  post. 
It  is  therefore  quite  possible  that  Ralph  Carr  may  have  despatched  a 
private  messenger  to  Messrs.  Middleton  &  Co.,  after  an  interview  with 
the  duke  on  the  28th,  and  that  Messrs.  Middleton's  letter  of  the  30th 
announcing  the  immediate  despatch  of  £2,000,  may  have  been  their 
prompt  response.    The  Government  were  obtaining  all  the  gold  they 


Digitized  by 


Google 


454  '  THE  OLD  bank/  NEWCASTLE  : 

conld  for  Scodand,  where  their  credit  was  bad.  On  December  18th 
Mr.  Carr  wrote  again  to  his  friend  John  Coutts  of  Edinburgh,  '  Re- 
garding the  scarcity  of  specie  for  the  payment  of  the  troops,  we  are  still 
in  the  same  position.  When  Mr.  Wade's  army  lay  here  they  drained 
this  place,  and  as  trade  is  mnch  at  a  stand,  many  of  their  bills  still 
continae  on  hand.  I  have  them  myself  for  a  considerable  snm.'  In 
another  letter  to  the  same  friend  (February  7th)  he  says,  *Mr.  Oal- 
craft  parted  with  me  ...  .  and  is  gone  with  some  Dragoons  to 
Hnll  and  Leeds  to  bring  cash.'  Again,  on  March  7th,  Mr.  Carr  writes 
to  Mr.  Contts,  'the  last  £2,000  (last  of  the  £30,000)  is  despatched. 
If  our  trade  sets  in  briskly,  cash  will  be  more  plentiful  here,  and  now 
and  then  I  may  be  able  to  furnish  you  with  a  £1,000.' 

I  have  mentioned  Mr.  Carr  corresponding  with  his  London 
agents,  Messrs.  Middleton.  It  is  necessary  that  I  should  give  some 
little  account  of  this  firm,  as  they  had  much  to  do  with  the  starting 
of  the  Newcastle  bank.  They  were  originally  goldsmiths  in  St 
Martin's  lane,  near  St.  Martin's  church,  and  are  first  named  in 
1692,  when  George  Middleton  had  a  partner,  John  Campbell.  Geoi^ 
Middleton  died  prior  to  1748,  when  George  (or  John)  Campbell 
took  his  clerk,  David  Bruce,  into  partnership.  In  1753,  George 
Campbell  was  trading  alone ;  he  had  a  niece,  Miss  Polly  Peagram, 
with  whom  James  Coutts,  a  young  Scotsman  from  Edinburgh,  fell  in 
love,  and  eventually  they  were  married.^  About  this  time  Mr.  Camp- 
bell took  his  nephew  into  partnership,  the  firm  being  Campbell  & 
Coutts.  The  house  of  business  was  near  Durham  yard  in  the  Strand. 
James  Coutts  was  one  of  the  sons  of  John  Coutts,  of  Edinburgh, 
merchant  (his  portrait  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Baroness  Burdett- 
Coutts).     He  had  four  sons,  John,  James,  Patrick,  and  Thomas. 

With  this  knowledge  of  the  London  firm,  we  can  now  fully  under- 
stand an  account  of  the  formation  of  the  Newcastle  bank,  written  by 
Ralph  Carr  some  years  later,  He  says,  '  The  Bank  has  also  made 
many  thous**  pounds  by  the  interest  of  money  in  their  hands,  for  I 

»  Newcastle  Journal,  May  10th  to  17th,  1755  i—'Edinbftrgh,  May  8th.  On 
Saturday  se'nnight  was  married  at  St.  George's  Church,  Hanover  Square,  Lon- 
don, Mr.  James  Coutts,  of  Jeffrey's  Square,  merchant,  son  to  the  deceas'd  John 
Coutts,  esq.,  Lord  Provost,  of  Edinburgh,  to  Miss  Polly  Peagram,  of  Knight V 
Bridge,  niece  to  Mr.  Campbell,  Banker  in  the  Strand,  an  amiable  young  lady, 
with  a  fortune  of  £30,000,  and  that  day  the  new-married  couple  set  out  for 
Bath.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BEQINNING  OF  THE  BANK.  455 

most  absurdly  charged  them  with  no  interest  for  a  great  many  years, 
being  my  Hobby  Horse,  and  solely  begun  by  myself,  on  Mr.  Campbell's 
recommending  my  beginning  a  bank  in  Newcastle,  to  take  his 
nephew,  the  present  rich  Banker,  James  Coutts,  as  first  my  appren- 
tice, and  after  three  years  as  a  partner,  for  their  father,  my  worthy 
friend  John  Coutts,  esq.,  had  beg'd  me  to  be  a  Father  to  his  four 
sons,  this  accident  gave  me  the  first  notion  of  a  Bank,  and  it  proved 
both  advantageous  to  us  and  of  the  utmost  service  to  the  country  till 
too  many  others  started  up.'  We  see,  then,  that  the  idea  of  a  bank 
pure  and  simple  for  Newcastle  originated  with  Mr.  Campbell,  who 
was  an  early  partner  in  Coutts  &  Co.,  and  that  the  Newcastle  bank 
might  have  had  for  its  first  '  junior,'  '  James  Coutts,  the  present  rich 
Banker.'  Acting  upon  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  Campbell,  Mr.  Carr 
eventually  entered  into  partnership  with  three  other  gentlemen  of 
Newcastle,  to  carry  on  the  busmess  of  *  Bankers  &  Dealers  in  Ex- 
change.' The  first  partners  were  Matthew  Bell,  John  Cookson,  Ralph 
Carr,  and  Joseph  Airey.  The  first  known  deed  of  partnership,  which 
is  still  in  existence,  is  for  ten  years  from  January  1st,  1756.  The 
banking  premises  were  to  be  at  the  residence  of  Mr.  Joseph  Airey,  in 
Pilgrim  street.^  The  paid  up  capital  would  be  considered  marvel- 
lously small  in  the  present  day,  £500  for  each  partner,  or  £2,000  in 
all,  but  they  were  all  men  of  considerable  wealth  and  position. 
Unfortunately  there  is  some  little  uncertainty  about  the  time  of  their 
first  opening.  The  date  has  hitherto  been  ascribed  to  1755,  but  it  is 
likely  that  it  may  have  been  earlier.  The  Newcastle  Gourant,  for 
August  28rd,  1755,  announces  that  ^Yesterday,  Notes  were  issued 
from  the  Bank  Established  in  this  Town  by  a  company  of  Gentle- 
men of  Character  and  Fortune,  which  will  be  of  infinite  Advantage 
to  this  place.'  And  both  the  Gourant  and  Journal  of  November 
22nd  and  29th,  1755,  advertise  the  following: — 'Notice  is  hereby 
given  that  the  Newcastle  Bank  will  be  opened  on  Monday  next, 
at  the  house  late  Mr.  Robinson's,  in  Pilgrim  Street,  where  all  Busi- 

*  Miss  J.  P.  Airey,  of  Bath,  writes  as  follows,  January  10th,  1894 : — *  I  have 
re-read  the  Will  (at  Durham)  of  my  great-great-grandfather,  Thomas  Airey  of 
Newcastle  and  Killingworth,  the  father  of  your  Joseph  Airey,  the  banker,  and 
in  it,  dated  1770,  he  leaves  his  leasehold  dwelling  house  with  the  appurtenances 
situate  in  Pilgrim  Street,  which  he  then  inhabited,  for  the  remainder  of  the  term 
unexpired  at  his  death,  to  my  great  grandfather,  Henry  Airey.  There  is  no 
number  or  description  of  the  house  given  by  which  it  can  be  identified.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


456  *  THE  OLD  BANK,'   NBW0A8TLB  : 

ness  in  the  Banking  and  Exchange  Way  will  be  transacted  as  in 
London.'  This  announcement  has  hitherto  been  held  as  proclaiming 
the  opening  of  the  first  bank  in  Newcastle,  but  as  it  was  recorded  on 
August  23rd  that  the  bank  was  then  issuing  notes,  I  think  the 
announcement  of  November  22nd  simply  speaks  of  a  change  of 
premises,  so  that  we  are  not  yet  certain  of  the  precise  time  or  place 
that  saw  the  birth  of  the  first  bank  in  our  town. 

Assuming  August,  1755,  to  be  the  date  of  opening,  we  claim  this 
to  have  been  the  first  provincial  bank  founded  in  the  kingdom. 
Lawson,  in  his  History  of  Banking^  asserts  that  the  notes  of  this 
date  were  the  first  ever  issued  by  a  country  banker.  The  Woods  of 
Gloucester,  Smiths  of  Nottingham,  and  many  others,  were  transacting 
business  of  a  banking  nature  in  conjunction  with  their  other  business, 
but  the  Newcastle  bank  had  a  fixed  capital  and  a  deed  of  partnership 
for  banking  business  pure  and  simple. 

In  1762  or  1763,  Mr.  Joseph  Saint  became  a  partner,  and  the  firm 
was  then  Bell,  Oookson,  Carr,  Airey,  &  Saint.  Mr.  Airey  died  near 
the  end  of  the  year  1770,  and  his  place  was  taken  by  Mr.  John  Wid- 
drington  (a  nephew  of  Mr.  Carr's)  on  January  2nd,  1771  :  the  firm 
then  being  Bell,  Cookson,  Carr,  Widdrington,  &  Saint.  The  capital 
was  divided  into  eighteen  parts,  the  three  old  partners  holding  four 
shares  each,  and  the  two  new  partners  three  shares  each.  ^Messrs. 
Widdrington  &  Saint  had  to  attend  to  the  daily  business  of  the  bank 
without  extra  remuneration.' 

In  1772  there  occurred  in  the  metropolis  a  terrible  money  panic, 
which  was  not  long  in  spreading  to  the  provinces.  Only  one  other 
bank  was  in  existence  in  Newcastle,  and  both  required  public  support. 
On  June  29th,  a  meeting  was  held  and  a  resolution  passed  to  accept 
the  notes  of  the  banks. 

In  1775  another  deed  of  partnership  was  entered  into,  under  which 
Mr.  Airey  (probably  son  of  the  late  partner)  took  Mr.  Widdrington's 
place,  the  capital  being  divided  into  thirty-two  shares :  Messrs.  Bell, 
Cookson,  Carr,  and  Airey,  each  held  seven,  and  Mr.  Saint  four,  the 
latter  to  attend  gratis  to  the  business  of  the  firm.  In  the  directory 
of  1778,  the  bank  is  described  as  *The  Old  Bank,'  and  occupying 
premises  near  the  end  of  Silver  street,  probably  the  same  that  they 
moved  to  in  1755. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


'JOHN  WIDDRINGTON  AND  CAELYLE  OF  INVBRBSK.'     457 

Mr.  Cookson  and  Mr.  Saint  both  died  in  1788.  On  January  Ist, 
1784,  a  new  partnership  was  entered  into  between  Messrs.  Bell,  Carr, 
Cookson  (Isaac,  son  of  John,  the  late  partner),  Widdrington,  James 
Wilkinson,  and  Thomas  Gibson,  Mr.  Oookson  taking  the  place  of  his 
father,  Messrs.  Wilkinson  and  Gibson  being  admitted  in  Mr.  Saint's 
room.  'Each  of  the  first  three  partners  held  fonr  shares  out  of 
eighteen,  Widdrington  held  three,  while  the  two  last  named  held  three 
half  shares  each,  and  were  bound  to  attend  daily  without  remuneration. 
The  style  of  the  bank  was  to  be  Messrs.  Bell,  Carr,  Cookson,  Wid- 
drington, &  Co.* 

Vol.  X.  of  our  Archaeologia  Asliana  contains  a  charming  paper 
by  the  late  James  Clephan,  entitled  '  John  Widdrington  of  the  Old 
Bank,  and  Carlyle  of  Inveresk.*  It  gives  an  interesting  account  of 
the  times,  and  shows  how  useM  it  was  for  the  traveller  to  be  on 
good  terms  with  the  few  country  bankers  that  then  existed.  The 
reverend  doctor  and  three  notable  friends  were  returning  from  the 
south.    Ere  they  reached  Durham,  says  Mr.  Clephan : — 

They  found  their  purse  was  failing,  and  that  they  must  put  themselyes 
severely  on  short  commons.  'I  was  sensible/  says  Carlyle,  (the  appointed 
treasurer  of  the  band,)  *  that  we  should  run  out  before  we  came  to  Newcastle.' 
it  was  expedient  that  they  should  push  forward,  and  cross  the  Tyne  early  in  the 
day  to  secure  supplies.  This  they  might  have  accomplished,  *  had  we  not  been 
seduced  by  a  horse-race  we  met  near  Chester-le-Street,  which  we  could  not 
resist,  as  some  of  us  had  never  seen  John  Bull  at  his  favourite  amusement. 
There  was  a  great  crowd,  and  the  Mrs.  and  Misses  Bull  made  a  favourite  part 
of  the  scene,  their  equipages  being  single  and  double  horses,  sometimes  triple,  and 
many  of  them  ill-mounted ; '  the  equestrian  members  of  the  illustrious  family  of 
Bull  utterly  unconscious  that  they  were  sitting  for  their  portraits  1  The  riders, 
well-mounted  or  ill,  hastened  on  their  headlong  way,  <  with  a  keenness,  eagerness, 
violence  of  motion,  and  loudness  of  vociferation,  that  appeared  like  madness  to 
us ;  for  we  thought  them  in  extreme  danger,  by  their  crossing  and  jostling  in 
aU  directions,  at  the  full  gallop ;  and  yet  none  of  them  fell.  Having  tired  our 
horses  with  this  diversion  (continues  Carlyle)  we  were  obliged  to  halt  at  an  inn 
to  give  them  a  little  com,  for  we  had  been  four  hours  on  horse-back,  and  we  had 
nine  miles  to  Newcastle.  Besides  com  to  four  horses,  and  a  bottle  of  Porter  to 
our  man  Anthony,  I  had  jast  two  shillings  remaining,  but  I  could  only  spare 
one  of  them,  for  we  had  turnpikes  to  pay,  and  we  called  for  a  pint  of  port,  which 
mixed  with  a  quart  of  water,  made  a  good  drink  for  each  of  us.  Our  horses  and 
their  riders  being  both  jaded,  it  was  ten  o'clock  before  we  arrived  in  Newcastle. 
There  we  got  an  excellent  supper,  etc.,  and  a  good  night's  sleep.  I  sent  for  Jack 
V^iddrington  when  at  breakfast,  who  immediately  gave  us  what  we  wanted ; 
and  we,  who  had  been  so  penurious  for  three  days,  became  suddenly  extrava- 

VOL.  XYI.  ®  3 


Digitized  by 


Google 


458  *  THE  OLD  BANK,*  NEWCASTLE  : 

gant.  Adam  bonght  a  £20  horse,  and  the  rest  of  ns  what  trinkets  we  wanted  : 
Bobertson  for  his  wife  and  children  at  Oladsmnir,  and  Home  and  I  for  the 
children  at  Polwarth  manse.' 

Mr.  Oarr  retired  from  the  bank  on  81st  December,  1787,  bat  he 
has  left  letters  and  papers  that  a£ford  a  fidl  and  most  interesting 
record  of  the  bank's  transactions.^ 

The  balance  sheets  for  the  early  years  of  their  trading  are  still  in 
existence,  and  from  them  it  appears  that  at  the  end  of  the  first  year 
the  note  issue  was  £18,523  18s.  4d.,  Hhe  odd  money  may  be  from 
the  cost  of  production  being  included.'  The  deposits  exceeded 
£10,000,  £11,502  28.  7d.  was  in  the  hands  of  Messrs.  Vere,  Glyn, 
&  Hallifax,  London,  and  £505  with  Coutts  &  Go. ;  cash  in  hand, 
£8,000;  discounts^  £18,000.  There  was  one  overdraft  of  about 
£1,000.  The  profit  for  the  year  was  £1,017  19s.  7d.  Lord  Ravens- 
worth,  Robert  Ellison,  jun.,  the  Newcastle  Infirmary,  and  Marine 
Society  were  amongst  the  depositors.  In  the  year  1758,  the  profit  was 
£8^522,  which  constituted  the  first  dividend.  There  was  difBculty  in 
employing  the  'deposits  profitably  in  genuine  banking  business  in 
the  neighbourhood,'  and  on  April  18th  the  following  resolution  was 


Whereas  the  sums  advanced  by  us  on  notes  and  accepted  bills  are  found 
insufficient  to  employ  the  cash  in  our  hands,  we  have  agreed  that  any  sum  or 
sums  of  money  not  exceeding  £7,000  be  lent  out. 

A  letter  of  September  15th,  1767,  to  Mr.  John  Moses  of  Hull, 
shows  how  the  note  circulation  was  increased. 

Our  bank  remits  for  many  of  the  large  estates  in  these  counties  at  the  two 
terms  in  bills  at  40  days  at  i  per  cent.,  which  in  fact  is  receiving  and  remitting 
their  money  for  nothing,  as  it  always  happens  in  May,  that  bills  are  4  per  cent, 
premium,  and  we  are  then  obliged  to  send  many  thousand  pounds  by  land 
carriage  to  London.  Our  only  advantage  is,  that  the  gentlemen  in  Northumber- 
land order  their  tenants  to  take  payment  for  their  corn  in  our  notes,  but  no 
trade  of  this  kind  is  carry'd  on  in  the  county  of  Durham.  Our  Gentlemen  have 
formerly  suffered  greatly  by  their  agents  taking  bad  bills. 

The  manner  in  which  overdrafts  were  negociated  is  shown  by  a 
letter  (March  15th,  1768)  to  Messrs.  Charles  and  Robert  Falls,  of 
Dunbar : — 

'  From  which  much  of  my  information  is  derived,  and  my  best  thanks  are 
due  for  the  courtesy  I  have  received  from  the  present  representatives  of  the 
family. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TTJRNOVBE  OF  THE  BANK  IN  1776.  459 

Our  bank  at  the  closing  of  their  books  last  year  resolved  to  keep  stricktlj  to 
their  original  rates,  which  they  find  absolutely  necessary,  one  of  which  was  that 
all  single  Merchants  or  Houses  having  cash  accounts  8h<^  give  a  bond  to  the  bank 
with  some  other  person  as  a  security  for  the  re-payment  of  all  money  that  may 
be  due  to  the  extent  agreed  upon,  and  this  is  accordingly  comply*d  with  by  the 
first  people  in  this  country,  and  therefore  no  possibility  that  any  can  take  it 
amiss  being  an  established  practice  at  all  banks. 

The  balance  sheet  for  1771  gives  a  total  of  £141,340  ;  discounts, 
£53,202;  bills  of  exchange,  £43,660 ;  20  overdrafts;  42  depositors; 
note  issue,  close  on  £82,000 ;  profit,  £3,705.  During  the  year  1772 
occurred  a  serious  panic.  In  1773  the  business  fell  to  £140,000 ; 
note  issue,  £102,000  ;  and  a  profit  of  only  £3,000  remained. 

Business  revived  in  the  next  year,  the  balance  sheet  showing 
£234,660 ;  the  capital  had  been  increased  to  £8,000 ;  and  the  note 
circulation  had  risen  to  £170,000. 

In  1776  the  turnover  was  £278,708 ;  cash  in  the  bank,  £53,853 ; 
bills  of  exchange,  £49,744;  with  Hallifax;  Mills,  Glyn,  &  Co.,  £36,093  ; 
Castell,  Whately,  &  Powell  (bankers,  London),  £11,767  ;  navy  bills, 
£14,609 ;  bank  stock,  £8,500 ;  3^  per  cent,  annuities,  £1,799  ;  at  the 
Bank  of  England,  £443 ;  overdrafts,  about  £38,000 ;  the  note  issue  was 
£180,000 ;  the  capital,  £8,000 ;  52  depositors,  £85,000  in  amount ; 
profit,  £5,712.  Amongst  the  names  of  the  customers  are  Bigge, 
Riddell,  Williamson,  CoUingwood,  Askew,  Isaacson,  Ravensworth, 
Headlam,  Loraine,  Clennell,  Ellison,  Fawcett,  Dockwray,  and  others. 

In  the  next  year  there  was  a  great  Mling  oflF,  probably  from  other 
banks  starting ;  total,  £183,037 ;  deposits  were  £48,000  less ;  and 
notes  less  by  £52,000.  From  a  letter  that  was  lost  in  the  post, 
containing  two  bills,  which  were  advertised  for  in  the  Newcastle 
paper,  March,  1778,  we  find  that  one  of  the  missing  documents  was 
drawn  at  thirty  days  after  date  upon  Oastell,  Whately,  &  Powell, 
bankers,  London  (who  failed  about  1802).  'Signed  for  Bell,  Cookson, 
Carr,  Widdrington,  and  self,  Jos.  Saint.* 

A  meeting  of  country  bankers  was  held  at  the  *  York  Tavern,*  in 
York,  on  June  6th,  1783,  'to  protest  and  agitate  against  a  tax  on 
bills  of  exchange,  promissory  notes,  bank  notes,'  etc.,  for  which  Lord 
John  Cavendish  had  carried  a  motion  in  the  House  of  Commons. 
Twelve  country  bankers  are  named,  and  at  the  head  of  the  list  are 
Messrs.  Bell,  Cookson^  Oarr,  and  Widdrington. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


460  'THE  OLD  BANK,'  NEWCASTLE  : 

Mr.  Garr*8  reasons  for  quitting  the  bank  are  shown  by  the  follow- 
ing accounts  left  by  himself: — 

Too  often  I  have  lost  many  thousand  pounds  by  haying  large  sums  in  their 
(the  bank's)  hands,  and  wanted  to  buy  stocks  or  other  advantageous  purposes. 
They  could  not  pay  me  on  the  peace  with  America  of  which  I  had  early  intelli- 
gence. This  prevented  my  buying  stock  to  the  amount  of  12  to  £1 5^000,  by 
which  I  evidently  lost,  as  I  showed  to  them  circa  £6,800,  for,  on  examining 
their  discounts  then  in  1785  with  Mr.  Gibson,  we  found  discounts  of  near  a 
hundred  thousand  pounds  Intirely  locked  up  and  they  could  not  pay  me  and 
the  same  has  repeatedly  happen'd.    I  always  had  large  sums  in  the  bank,  and 

Messis and    ....    were  generally  greatly  in  debt  to  the  bank, 

and  were  in  fact  the  cause  of  my  loss.    I  also  lost  by  Mr upwards 

of  £6,000,  for  when  I  bought  ....  of  him  at  £17,000, 1  ordered  the  bank 
to  sell  out  £12,000  3  per  cent,  stock,  then  at  97  per  cent,  and  they  got  the 
licences  from  the  Bank  of  England  for  that  purpose,  and  it  is  in  their  hands  to 

this  day,  but  Mr could  not  make  a  title  for  me  till  1793,  when  stock 

had  fallen  to  £48,  and  I  still  have  that  stock  to  my  great  loss. 

On  December  Slst,  1787,  Mr.  Carr  writes : — 

Having  from  this  time  quitted  the  bank,  and  turned  over  my  share  to  Sir 
John  Eden  and  Sir  Mathew  Ridley,  for  if  I  had  continued  a  banker  it  should 
have  been  on  such  terms  so  as  to  have  taken  in  no  other  Partners,  Dor  were  they 
necessary,  as  my  fortune  alone  of  near  a  Hundred  Thousand  Pounds,  was  a 
sufficient  security  to  the  Publick  as  not  being  under  settlements.  The  annual 
settlements  of  our  Banking  Accounts  are  in  Small  Books  to  which  I  refer,  as  I 
always  placed  my  Bank  Profits  out  to  Interest  with  other  savings.  I  calculate 
I  have  at  this  day  made  more  than  Forty  Thousand  Pounds  by  my  concern  in 
the  bank,  but  now  that  so  many  Banks  are  begun  here  and  everywhere,  the 
business  is  spoiled  and  must  be  attended  with  daily  hazard,  and  their  competi- 
tions disgraceful    I  wish  my  nephew  J.  W.  was  clear  of  it. 

We  know  that  in  1787,  there  were  three  other  banks  in  Newcastle, 
and  as  the  population  of  the  town  was  only  about  15,000,  and  the 
commerce  of  the  district  insignificant  in  comparison  with  its  present 
volume,  the  competition  must  indeed  have  been  keen.  Doubtless 
Messrs.  Davison-Bland  &  Co.  (now  Lambton  &  Co.)  was  one  of  the 
banks  referred  to  in  the  remark,  '  so  many  banks  are  b^^n  here,*  as 
they  were  forming  their  establishment  at  this  very  date  (December, 
1787). 

In  1786  Mr.  Bell  died,  and  the  names  of  Sir  John  Eden  and  Sir 
Matthew  White  Ridley,  barts.,  were  added,  they  bein^  trustees  for 
Matthew  Bell,  grandson  of  the  late  partner.  When  Mr.  Carr  retired, 
the  firm  was  Sir  John  Eden,  Sir  Matthew  White  Ridley,  Oookson, 
Widdrington,  &  Co, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


POBMATION  OP  MOSLBY  AND  DEAN  STREBTS.  461 

In  May,  1784,  street  alterations  were  commenced,  which  ended  in 
1789,  in  the  formation  of  Mosley  and  Dean  streets,  and  by  1790,  the 
bank  was  established  at  the  sonth  comer  of  Mosley  and  Pilgrim  streets, 
and  these  premises  have  been  used  for  banking  purposes  from  then 
until  the  present  time.  Mr.  Bell's  eldest  son  came  of  age  towards  the 
end  of  1791,  when  his  name  was  added  to  the  firm,  also  that  of  Sir 
Matthew  White  Ridley,  bart.,  who  now  became  a  partner  in  his  own 
right,  the  firm  being  Ridley,  Cookson,  Widdrino^ton,  Bell,  &  Co.  Sir 
John  Eden's  name  drops  out,  but  as  he  had  been  only  a  partner  as 
trustee  for  young  Mr.  Bell,  who  had  attained  his  majority,  the  omis- 
sion is  accounted  for. 

We  now  come  to  the  eventful  year  1793.  In  April,  the  com- 
mencement of  hostilities  with  Prance  operated  unfavourably  upon 
public  credit,  and  caused  a  serious  run  upon  the  provincial  banks.  On 
the  8th  of  the  month,  all  the  Newcastle  banks  had  to  suspend  payment 
in  specie.  The  same  day  a  public  meeting  was  held,  and  every  effort 
made  to  restore  public  confidence.  It  was  resolved  that  the  banks 
'  were  of  unquestionable  credit,  and  entitled  to  the  confidence  of  the 
public  in  the  fullest  extent,'  and  that  those  present  would  readily 
accept  their  notes.  A  committee  of  sixteen  gentlemen  was  appointed 
to  investigate  the  affairs  of  the  banks  generally,  and  to  report.  On  the 
same  day,  the  following  notice  was  issued  by  the  bankers : — 

Newcastle,  9th  April,  1793. 

Messrs.  Ridley,  Cookson,  &  Company,  Surtees,  Burdon,  &  Company,  Baker, 
Hedley,  &  Company.  R.  J.  Lambton  &  Company. 

Finding  that  notwithstanding  the  liberal  offer  of  support,  made  at  the 
meeting  yesterday,  the  pablic  alarm  still  continues  to  occasion  such  considerable 
and  unusual  demands  for  gold,  that  those  funds,  which,  a  few  days  ago,  were 
greatly  superior  to  every  probable  exigency,  are  now  found  not  adequate  to  the 
present  immediate  circumstances  of  the  country,  think  it  their  duty  to  request 
the  indulgence  of  the  public  for  a  short  interval,  for  the  purpose  of  supplying 
themselves  with  such  additional  funds,  as  the  present  extraordinary  demands 
make  necessary. 

On  the  following  day  a  guarantee  was  entered  into  by  the  merchants 
and  townspeople,  and  it  eventually  rose  to  nearly  half  a  million. 
Similar  meetings  were  held  in  the  neighbouring  towns,  public  confi- 
dence was  somewhat  re-established,  and  cash  payments  resumed  on 
Saturday,  April  20th.  In  1797  another  panic  occurred,  which  was 
met  and  tided  over  in  a  similar  way. 


Digitized 


d  by  Google 


462  *  THE  OLD  BANK,'  NEWCASTLE  : 

Mr.  Cookson  retired  in  1796,  and  Mr.  Widdrington  died  in  1797, 
The  firm  then  became  Ridley,  Bell,  Wilkinson,  and  Gibson.  Mr. 
Wilkinson  died  in  1800  (another  account  says  1802),  and  the  firm 
became  'Ridley,  Bell,  and  Gibson.'  On  January  1st,  1803,  George 
Gibson,  brother  of  Thomas,  entered  the  firm.  In  June  of  this  year, 
trouble  again  occurred  in  the  Newcastle  banks.  On  the  80th  of  this 
month,  Messrs.  Surtees,  Burdon,  &  Co.  were  obliged  to  close  their 
doors.  On  the  same  day  a  public  meeting  was  held,  and  signatures 
solicited  of  those  who  would  undertake  to  accept  the  notes  of  the 
remaining  banks.  The  list  sets  forth  the  names  of  some  four  hund- 
red firms  and  private  individuals,  who  pledge  themselves  to  accept  the 
paper  of  Sir  M.  W.  Ridley,  Bell,  &  Co.,  Sir  Wm.  Loraine,  Baker,  & 
Co.,  R.  J.  Lambton  &  Co.,  and  Messrs.  Batson  &  Co. 

I  have  been  most  fortunate  in  discovering  the  original  sheets  refer- 
ring to  this  guarantee;  they  are  in  the  possession  of  W.  Boyd,  esq.,  of 
Benton,  who  has  most  kindly  allowed  me  to  make  faC'Similes  of  them. 
They  do  not  contain  all  the  names  that  are  upon  the  printed  list,  but 
doubtless,  these  are  the  first  sheets  signed  at  the  meeting.  Other  names 
would  be  added  in  the  course  of  the  following  days,  and  then  the  whole 
prepared  for  the  press.  Many  of  these  signatures  will  be  of  deep 
interest  to  Novocastrians,  none  more  so  than  that  of  Ralph  Carr,  the 
founder  of  the  Old  Bank,  nearly  half  a  century  before. 

Mr.  (Jeorge  Gibson  died  in  1806,  and  in  the  following  year, 
August  17th,  Charles  William  Bigge  of  Eslington  House,  Northum- 
berland, was  admitted  to  the  firm,  Mr.  Bell  having  retired.  On 
October  8rd  of  the  same  year,  Thomas  Hanway  Bigge  of  Benton 
(brother  of  Chas.  Wm.  Bigge),  and  William  Boyd  of  Newcastle,  were 
admitted  into  the  partnership,  the  firm  now  being  styled  Ridley, 
Bigge,  Gibson,  &  Co.  In  April,  1813,  Sir  M.  W.  Ridley  died,  and  his 
son  succeeded  to  the  title  and  to  his  father's  share  in  the  bank.  The 
younger  Sir  Matthew  had  only  been  a  partner  two  years,  when  diflScul- 
ties  again  arose  in  the  banking  world.  On  July  22,  1815,  a  meeting 
was  held  at  Mr.  Forster's  long  room.  Pilgrim  street,  of  several  owners 
of  land  in  the  counties  of  Durham  and  Northumberland,  John  Carr 
of  Dunston,  esq.,  in  the  chair,  when  the  notes  of  Ridley  &  Co.,  Loraine 
&  Co.,  Lambton  &  Co.,  and  Reed  &  Co.  were  once  again  agreed  to  be 
accepted.  A  few  days  after^  a  manifesto  was  issued  by  the  *  merchants 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BRANCH  BANK  OP  ENGLAND  ESTABLISHED  IN  NEWCASTLE.      463 

and  tradesmen,'  stating  that  they  have  the  most  *  unlimited  confidence 
in  the  solidity'  of  the  banks  just  named.  In  the  following  year 
Messrs.  Loraine  retired  from  banking  circles,  and  once  again  was  it 
necessary  to  pledge  the  credit  of  the  three  existing  banks.  It  would 
be  at  various  times  dm*ing  these  panics  that  squibs  and  skits  regard- 
ing rag-money  were  issued. 

The  next  break  in  the  partnership  was  in  December,  1824,  when 
Mr.  Thomas  Hanway  Bigge  died.  On  January  1,  1825,  Charles 
John  Bigge,  eldest  son  of  Mr.  Charles  Wm.  Bigge,  was  admitted  a 
partner,  and  on  January  1,  1827,  Robert  Boyd,  son  of  Mr.  William 
Boyd,  was  admitted  to  the  firm. 

The  branch  of  the  Bank  of  England  was  established  in  Newcastle 
in  1828.  Messrs.  Ridley  &  Co.  soon  opened  an  account  with  them. 
In  February,  1829,  the  members  of  the  firm  were :  Sir  M.  W.  Ridley, 
Chas.  Wm.  Bigge,  Thomas  Gibson,  William  Boyd,  Chas.  John  Bigge, 
and  Robt.  Boyd. 

On  the  8rd  of  September,  1832,  Thomas  Gibson  departed  this 
Ufe,  and  his  nephew,  John  Spedding,  jun.,  was  added  to  the  firm, 
the  style  now  being.  Sir  M.  W.  Ridley,  bart.,  Chas.  Wm.  Bigge,  & 
Co.  The  concluding  account  of  the  history  of  the  bank  I  copy  from 
the  interesting  MS.  of  Mr.  William  Boyd  : — 

On  Friday  the  15th  of  July,  1836,  Sir  Matthew  White  Ridley,  Bart.,  died  of 
apoplexy,  at  Richmond  in  Surrey,  to  which  place  he  had  gone  from  his  residence 
at  Carlton  Terrace,  for  change  of  air,  and  by  an  article  in  the  partnership  deeds 
of  the  firm,  his  son  (now  Sir  Matthew  White  Ridley,  Bart.)  succeeds  to  his 
father's  interest  and  shares  in  the  bank,  and  the  business  is  carried  on  without 
any  alteration  in  the  style  of  the  firm.  This  partnership  by  a  special  agreement 
was  stipulated  to  be  carried  on  for  three  years,  viz.,  for  1837,  1838,  and  1839, 
when  it  was  to  cease  and  determine ;  at  the  end  of  that  time  it  was  understood, 
— indeed  it  was  the  declared  wish  of  Sir  M.  W.  Ridley  to  disconnect  himself 
with  business,  and  retire  from  the  bank,  which  for  so  many  years  had  been  a 
source  of  great  profit  to  his  father  and  grandfather.  The  other  partners  there- 
fore took  steps  to  remedy  the  chasm  which  would  be  made  in  the  establishment 
by  the  retiring  of  Sir  M.  W.  Ridley,  and  after  several  schemes  and  negotiations, 
it  was  determined  to  join  a  Joint  Stock  Bank  which  had  been  established  some 
years  in  Newcastle,  under  the  title  of  The  Northumberland  and  Durham  District 
Bank. 

This  was  accomplished  on  the  20th  March,  1839,    The  whole 

weight  and  influence  of  the  Old  Bank  was  thrown  into  the  scale  of 

the  new  establishment  around  which  all  the  old  friends  aud  cubtomers 


Digitized  by 


Google 


464  '  THE  OLD  BANK/  NEWCAbTLE  : 

of  Ridley,  Bi^e,  &  Company  rallied,  which  had  the  eflfect  of  making 
the  District  Bank  the  largest  establishment  in  the  north  of  England, 
Bidley  &  Co.,  transferring  in  money,  bills  of  exchange,  promissory 
notes,  mortgages,  and  customers'  accounts,  to  the  extent  of  upwards 
of  £800,000. 

It  has  been  stated  that  all  the  Mends  of  Ridley  &  Co.  rallied 
round  the  new  establishment ;  to  this  there  were  three  exceptions,  all 
of  whom  had  been  under  great  obligations  to  Ridley  &  Co.  One  of 
them  especially  had  an  advance  of  nearly  £19,000  granted  during  the 
panic  of  1825-6.  This  house  coald  not  pay  a  shilling  in  liquidation 
of  this  enormous  debt,  and  it  was  foolishly  imagined  that  these  men 
might  have  had  some  gratitude  for  favours  received,  but  they  were 
actuated  by  other  feelings  and  removed  their  accounts  to  other  houses ; 
they  certainly  paid  the  debt  after  1839,  it  having  been  considerably 
reduced  previously  to  that  time,  but  the  Old  Bank  was  still  obliged  to 
accommodate  them  and  take  their  promissory  notes,  payable  at  distant 
periods,  for  the  balance  due  in  1839. 

Messrs.  Bigge,  Boyd,  &  Spedding  became  large  shareholders  in  the 
District  Bank;  Mr.  C.  J.  Bigge,  Mr.  Robert  Boyd,  and  Mr.  Spedding 
being  appointed  directors.  Thus  ended  the  career  of  this  notable 
firm,  the  first  provincial  bank  in  the  kingdom,  which  had  successfully 
weathered  the  storms  and  gales  of  the  banking  world  for  84  years. 

The  Old  Bank  had  a  very  large  note  issue ;  after  the  amalgamation 
this  papei  was  withdrawn  and  the  circulation  confined  to  the  notes  of 
the  Bank  of  England. 

I  now  give  some  miscellaneous  items  that  I  have  gathered 
regarding  the  business  of  the  Old  Bank. 

One  of  the  early  transactions  of  the  newly-formed  bank  was  the 
issue  of  lottery  tickets,  that  most  reprehensible  system  of  gambling 
supported  by  the  Government  for  so  many  years.  The  Newcastle 
Journal^  September  8th,  1759,  says  : — 'Any  person  wanting  tickets  in 
the  present  State  Lottery  may  be  supplied  at  the  Newcastle  Bank  on 
the  same  terms  as  at  London.'  Some  local  speculator  seems  to  have 
been  fortunate,  as  in  the  balance  sheet  of  1774  one  of  the  items  is  a 
lottery  ticket  for  £10,000,  it  was  probably  lodged  for  collection. 

The  practice  of  opening  subscription  lists  for  various  public  pur- 
poses, at  the  banks,  appears  to  have  been  of  early  origin.  The 
Courant  of  September,  1759,  announces  : — 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ISSUE  OF  LOTTERY  TICKETS,  ETC.  465 

*  Whereas  at  this  time  of  imminent  danger  the  speedy  recruiting 
of  His  Majesty's  forces  seems  most  expedient  for  the  public  service. 

'  Resolved  unanimously  **  That  a  subscription  be  forthwith  opened 
at  the  Newcastle  Bank  for  an  immediate  voluntary  contribution  to  be 
distributed  in  bounties.  Each  man  to  have  £2  2s.  over  Government 
money." ' 

In  1772,  the  question  of  maintaining  the  standard  of  gold  coin  was 
perplexing  the  Government  in  the  early  days  of  banking,  as  it  has  so 
often  done  since.  The  receivers  of  public  revenue  were  empowered  to 
cut  and  deface  all  unlawfully  diminished  coin  that  should  be  tendered 
to  them  in  payment;  and  all  gold  coin  under  the  weight  specified 
was  to  be  considered  by  them  as  unlawftdly  diminished.  But  for  the 
accommodation  of  the  holders  of  light  money,  the  receivers  were  em- 
powered to  accept  all  such  cut  money  in  payment  at  the  rate  of  £3  18s. 
per  ounce,  and  the  Bank  of  England  would  purchase  cut  money  at 
the  same  rate.  On  July  3 1st,  the  Bank  of  England  gave  notice  that 
any  quantity  of  guineas,  half-guineas,  and  quarter-guineas  (cut  and 
defaced  agreeable  to  the  act),  not  less  than  fifty  guineas  in  a  parcel, 
would  be  taken  in  on  Monday,  August  2nd,  and  every  Monday, 
Wednesday,  and  Saturday,  till  further  notice  at  the  rate  of  £3  178. 
lO^d.  per  ounce.  By  an  act  of  Parliament  made  in  king  William's 
reign,  and  still  unrepealed,  ^  whoever  takes  or  pays  away  any  milled 
money,  not  cut  to  pieces,  for  less  than  it  passed  current  when  first 
coined,  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  felony,  and  suffer  death  accordingly.' 

Arrangements  were  subsequently  made  with  some  of  the  provincial 
banks,  to  clear  the  country  of  the  light  money,  the  Newcastle  bank, 
being  one  so  engaged,  as  they  announced  on  August  10th,  1774, 
'  Messrs.  Bell,  Cookson,  Carr,  Widdrington,  &  Saint,  give  Notice  that 
attendance  will  be  given  at  the  sign  of  the  Black  Bull,  in  Wooler,  on 
Thursday  next  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  to  exchange  the  light 
money  according  to  His  Majesty's  Proclamation  and  Appointment.' 
Made  July  29th,  1773.  The  confidence  in  their  notes  was  such  that 
within  two  years  of  their  establishment  it  is  announced, '  We  hear  that 
the  Collector  of  Excise  for  the  County  of  Northumberland  will  take 
Newcastle  Bank  Notes  in  payment  for  duty  or  give  cash  for  them 
when  upon  his  collection.' 

The  following  letter  from  Matthew  Bell  to  Ralph  Carr,  who  was 

VOL.  XVI.  H  3 


Digitized  by 


Google 


466  'THE  OLD  bank/  NEWCASTLE  : 

evidently  in  London,  is  interesting,  as  it  shows  the  oommenceroent  of 
the  £1  issue.    It  is  dated  February  6th,  1758  :— 

I  was  desired  [by  the  other  members  of  the  firm  at  their  annual  meeting]  to 
send  you  the  enclosed  to  have  a  plate  cut  for  twenty  shilling  notes,  one  pound 
in  the  body  of  the  note,  and  the  twenty  shillings  at  the  bottom  are  both 
intended  to  be  in  the  like  hand  that  the  sam  is  wrote  in  in  the  notes  of  the 
Bank  of  England,  and  a  scrawl  in  the  left  hand.  Tou  will  hear  of  the  man 
who  cut  the  plate  for  the  other  notes  at  Vere*s,  he  lives  in  Wine  License  Goort 
in  Fleet  Street,  it  wo'd  be  well  you  co*d  bring  it  down  with  you,  if  you  give  the 
engraver  a  short  day  he  will  oblige  you,  if  you  indulge  him,  he  will  not  be 
punctual,  you  must  also  provide  a  large  quantity  of  a  strong  tough  paper  for 
these  notes. 

I  have  a  copy  of  a  note,  which  is  doubtless  from  the  plate 
referred  to,  as  it  is  dated  in  the  following  month,  and  bears  out  the 
instructions  given.  It  was  probably  the  first  one  pound  note  issued 
in  the  provinces. 

The  old  banks  in  their  early  days  were  subject  to  the  forgery  of 
their  notes.  Perhaps  the  earliest  and  most  interesting  instance  occurs 
in  1765.    Amongst  the  Carr  papers  still  exists  the  following  letter : — 

Edinburgh,  November  21st,  1766. 
Dear  Sir, — Mr.  Cookson  and  I  are  called  to  this  place  on  account  of  our 
having  last  week  discovered  a  forgery  of  two  of  our  five  pound  bank  notes,  and 
being  informed  that  your  bank  as  well  as  the  Boyal  and  British  Linen  Compos, 
are  in  the  same  situation,  we  wou'd  request  your  informing  me  if  you  have  got 
already  any  lights  and  what  they  are  in  this  dark  affair — ^how  many  notes  you 
have  detected,  and  whether  you  think  it  proper  to  pay  them— it  is  thought  here 
that  the  whole  forgerys  have  been  done  in  Ireland — if  you  have  the  names  and 
descriptions  of  any  of  the  accomplices  please  to  fav»"  us  with  them  directly  to 
the  care  of  John  Forrest,  Esq', 

We  are  now  able  to  throw  the  light  upon  these  forgeries  that  Mr. 
Carr  so  longed  for  when  in  Edinburgh.  The  forger  was  really  a 
Newcastle  man,  and  no  less  a  personage  than  the  principal  engraver 
in  the  town,  Thomas  Jameson.    A  newspaper  of  the  day  says  : — 

Last  Monday  was  committed  to  Newgate  Thomas  Jameson,  an  engraver  in 
this  town,  who  had  a  few  days  before  been  apprehended  at  Edinburgh,  charged 
with  counterfeiting  about  a  dozen  of  five  pound  notes  of  the  Newcastle  Bank. 
But  we  hear  the  greater  part  of  them  are  come  in,  and  have  been  paid,  so  that 
*tis  hoped  a  total  stop  is  put  to  this  pernicious  fraud. 

It  was  shown  that  a  woman,  named  Jean  Grey,  had  been  detected 
in  uttering  a  forged  note  of  the  Newcastle  bank,  value  £6.  Upon 
her  examination,  she  accused  Jameson,  an  engraver,  with  whom  she 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FOBOERIBS  OP  THOMAS  JAMESON.  467 

lived,  as  the  person  from  whom  she  got  it,  and  said  that  she  had 
seen  him  engrave  and  fill  up  notes,  of  which  she  made  oath  of  the 
truth  and  signed  her  examination  before  a  magistrate.  Upon  this 
evidence  Jameson  was  committed  to  the  assizes.  By  the  time  the  trial 
came  on  there,  Grey  had  relented.  She  knew  that  her  evidence  must 
convict  her  lover,  and  that  his  punishment  would  be  death.  She 
therefore 

boldly  denied  what  she  preyiously  made  oath  of,  upon  which  the  judge  ordered 
an  indictment  to  be  drawn  for  perjury  with  intent  to  take  away  the  life  of  a 
man  who  had  been  tried  and  found  innocent.  She  was  tried  in  an  hour,  found 
guilty,  sentenced  to  be  piUoried  and  transported  seven  years.  On  August  2, 
1766,  a  temporary  pillory  was  erected  upon  the  Sandhill,  Newcastle,  and  Jean 
Grey  for  the  crime  of  perjury  was  exalted  and  stood  therein  one  hour  at  midday, 
as  an  example  of  public  shame,  in  the  presence  of  many  thousands  of  spectators 
who  behayed  towards  her  with  great  decency  and  humanity.  Grey  lived  in  the 
High  Bridge,  and  was  famous  for  making  ezceUent  mutton  pies,  to  which  she 
returned  at  the  expiration  of  her  banishment,  and  resumed  the  making  of  pies, 
for  which  she  had  a  greater  demand  than  before. 

It  would  appear  that  Jameson  resumed  his  business,  as  in  the 
Newcastle  Directory  for  1788,  under  *  Engravers '  we  have  Beilby  and 
Bewick,  south  side  of  St.  Nicholas's  churchyard ;  Thomas  Jameson, 
ditto.  But  in  one  of  the  lives  of  Bewick  it  is  stated  that  Jameson's 
business  fell  oflF,  which  brought  the  other  firm  very  rapidly  to  the 
front. 

Another  forgery  was  committed  upon  the  bank  in  1799,  which 
might  have  proved  of  very  great  inconvenience,  had  it  not  been 
nipped  in  the  bud  by  the  prompt  and  energetic  action  of  Mr.  Boyd. 
He  has  left  a  most  graphic  account  of  the  chase  and  capture  of  the 
forger,  which  I  copy  from  the  MS.  in  his  own  writing: — 

ACCOUNT  OF  Lough  the  Fobgbb. 

On  Wednesday  the  23rd  of  October,  1799,  between  the  hoars  of  10  and  11  in 
the  forenoon,  a  decent,  well-dressed  young  man  entered  the  Newcastle  Bank 
and  presented  nine  twenty  shilling  notes  to  Mr.  Qeo.  Gibson,  the  cashier.  On 
looking  them  over  he  immediately  knew  eight  of  them  to  be  forged,  and  carried 
them  into  the  inner  room  to  Mr.  Wilkinson,  one  of  the  partners,  who  caUed  Mr. 
Marshall  and  myself  into  the  room  where  he  was,  and  informed  us  of  the  cir- 
cumstance. The  person  who  presented  them  was  then  called  for.  On  enquiring 
where  he  had  got  the  notes  then  lying  on  Mr.  Wilkinson's  desk,  he  answered  he 
could  not  tell  of  whom  he  had  received  them,  and  on  further  enquiry  said  his 
name  was  Lough,  that  he  travelled  for  the  house  of  Messrs.  Cooperthwaite  &  Co., 
of  London,  and  that  at  present  he  was  upon  his  round,  that  he  received  the  notes 


Digitized  by 


Google 


468  '  THE  OLD  BAITK,'  NEWCASTLE  : 

in  qaeation  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Carlisle,  and  that  having  offered  them  with 
others  at  the  house  of  Messrs.  Toritus  in  Carlisle  for  the  purpose  of  procuring  a 
bill  upon  London  to  remit  to  his  employers,  Toritus  told  him  that  eight  of  the 
notes  were  forged,  and  that  they  could  not  take  them,  upon  which  he  took  a 
seat  in  the  diligence  and  came  to  Newcastle  to  get  value  for  them.  Mr.  Wilkin- 
son informed  him  that  he  would  not  give  cash  for  them,  but  desired  him  to  call  in 
a  short  time,  and  that  he  should  have  a  final  answer.  Lough  asked  in  how  short 
a  time,  Mr.  Wilkinson  answered  at  any  time  before  3  o'clock  in  the  afternoon 
at  which  time  the  bank  closed.  Three  o'clock  arrived,  but  Lough  returned  not. 
He  was  of  course  strongly  suspected  as  being  concerned  in  the  forgery,  and 
enquiry  having  been  made  for  him  at  Sunderland's  Inn  where  the  Carlisle 
coach  comes  to,  it  was  found  he  had  not  been  there  since  the  morning,  and  had 
left  his  bill  unpaid,  it  was  then  determined  that  some  person  should  be  sent  in 
pursuit  of  him,  and  as  it  was  suspected  that  he  had  taken  the  Carlisle  road 
which  he  had  come  the  day  before,  after  procuring  a  warrant  to  apprehend  him 
I  set  off  about  six  o'clock  in  a  post  chaise  with  Manners  the  county  bailiff  for 
the  purpose  of  pursuing  him.  We  made  several  enquiries  on  the  road,  but  got 
no  intelligence  till  we  arrived  at  Heddon-on-the- Wall,  when  describing  his  dre» 
and  person  to  a  woman  who  lives  In  a  public  house  in  that  village  she  thought 
she  remembered  to  have  seen  a  person  answering  the  description  pass  her  house 
in  the  forenoon  of  that  day.  We  then  proceeded  to  Harlow  Hill  where  we  found 
that  Lough  had  dined,  and  not  being  able  to  procure  a  post  chaise  had  proceeded 
to  Hexham  on  foot.  We  then  resumed  our  journey,  and  arrived  at  Hexham  at 
ten  in  the  evening.  On  enquiring  for  Lough  we  found  he  had  been  there  some 
time  ago,  and  that  he  had  enquired  for  a  post  chaise  to  take  him  forward  to- 
wards Carlisle,  but  not  being  able  to  procure  one  he  hired  a  horse  to  carry  him 
to  Glenwhelt.  We  found  from  the  landlady  of  the  Golden  Lion  at  Hexham  that 
he  had  lived  there  from  the  Friday  preceding  till  the  Tuesday,  when  he  went  in 
the  diligence  to  Newcastle,  and  that  before  he  had  set  off  for  Glenwhelt  he  had 
packed  up  a  trunk  and  parcel,  and  had  given  them  to  the  Alston  carrier.  We 
found  the  carrier  in  bed,  and  told  him  we  had  a  warrant  to  apprehend  the  person 
who  had  left  with  him  the  trunk  and  parcel,  and  that  he  must  deliver  them  to 
us.  After  some  hesitation  he  complied,  and  we  found  them  directed  to  *  Richard 
Thompson,  Milmerby,  to  be  left  at  Alston  till  called  for,  carriage  paid.'  These 
we  committed  to  the  charge  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson  at  the  Golden  Lion  till  we  re- 
turned.  On  enquiring  of  her  whether  Thompson  (for  he  went  by  that  name  in 
Hexham)  had  discharged  his  bill,  she  said  he  had,  and  that  he  behaved  very 
decently  whilst  in  her  house,  but  they  wondered  very  much  what  his  business 
could  be,  as  he  never  stirred  out  of  the  house,  and  did  not  seem  to  be  acquainted 
with  any  person  ;  she  said  he  paid  his  bill  on  Tuesday  when  he  set  out  for  New- 
castle with  a  Scotch  note,  but  that  this  afternoon  he  had  given  her  a  20s.  New- 
castle note.  I  immediately  requested  to  see  this  last  note;  Mrs.  H.  said  she  had 
it  not,  for  not  having  silver  sufficient  to  change  it  she  had  sent  it  to  a 
neighbour  for  that  purpose.  The  person  was  then  sent  to  who  returned  the  note 
by  a  servant  of  the  inn,  and  I  found  it  to  be  a  forged  note.  We  immediatelj 
proceeded  in  a  chaise  with  four  horses  to  Glenwhelt;  the  keeper  of  the  turnpike 
gate  remembered  to  have  seen  a  man  answering  Lough's  description  pass  through 
the  gate  on  a  brown  horse  and  enquiring  the  road  to  Glenwhelt.    At  Haydon 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LOUGH  THB  FOEaBR.  469 

Bridge  he  had  passed  nnobserved ;  at  Haltwhistle  the  landlord  of  the  inn  in- 
formed as  that  a  person  such  as  we  described  had  called  there  on  the  preceding 
evening  (it  being  now  the  morning  of  the  24th  October)  and  had  got  a  glass  of 
spirit  without  alighting  and  enquired  how  far  it  was  to  Glenwhelt.  To  this  place 
we  proceeded,  and  learnt  from  the  servant  of  the  inn  that  the  person  we  were 
in  quest  of  was  in  the  house  and  in  bed.  We  ordered  the  landlord  to  be  called, 
and  on  being  made  acquainted  with  our  business  readilj  granted  us  his  assist- 
ance. We  now  proceeded  to  the  bed  room  where  Lough  slept,  and  having 
entered  the  room  found  the  object  of  our  search.  The  bailiff  immediately 
arrested  him,  his  clothes  being  searched  we  found  a  red  morocco  pocket  book 
and  a  parcel  resembling  a  half  bound  octavo  book  wrapped  in  a  handbill,  and 
tied  with  a  piece  of  string,  the  pocket  book  contained  a  variety  of  memorandums 
and  a  letter  to  Mr.  Blair,  White  Lion  Inn,  Carlisle.  On  opening  the  parcel  it 
was  found  to  contain  the  engraved  plate  from  which  the  notes  had  been  struck,  and 
about  200  notes  ready ^f or  filling  up  (on  being  counted  the  parcel  contained  196 
notes).  During  our  stay  at  Glenwhelt  Lough  avoided  all  conversation,  and  only 
gave  evasive  answers  to  all  the  questions  put  to  him  during  our  journey  to 
Newcastle,  where  we  arrived  at  one  o'clock,  p.m.  On  searching  Lough^s  trunk 
16  notes  filled  up  and  ready  for  circulating  were  found  in  a  small  book  of  the 
roads  with  the  following  letters  on  its  back — R.  L.,  1799.  After  being  examined 
by  the  magistrates  he  was  fully  committed  to  take  his  trial  at  the  next  assizes. 
Lough  remained  about  three  months  in  gaol,  and  contrived  with  three  other 
prisoners  to  make  a  hole  in  the  wall  of  the  prison  through  which  he  and  two 
others  escaped.  Lough's  chains  were  found  in  the  plantation  at  Fenham ;  he 
proceeded  to  Liverpool,  took  shipping  for  America,  and  was  never  after  heard  of. 

W.  Boyd. 

A  local  paper  tells  how  Lough  and  two  other  prisoners  eflFected 
their  escape :  *  Wrenching  a  bar  from  the  inside  of  the  chimney  of 
their  cell,  they  forced  their  way  up  the  chimney  to  the  roof  of  the 
prison,  whence,  cutting  their  bed-clothes  and  knotting  the  pieces 
together  which  they  tied  to  a  sun-dial  on  the  roof,  tiiey  descended  to 
the  field  adjoining  Glallowgate.  Another  man  attempted  to  escape  at 
the  same  time,  but  being  rather  corpulent,  he  stuck  fast  in  the  chimney 
and  could  neither  get  out  or  back  Again  till  he  was  assisted  down  by 
the  keeper.'    Two  of  the  men  were  recaptured,  but  Lough  escaped. 

From  time  to  time  various  interesting  advertisements  appear 
regarding  the  loss  of  the  notes  of  this  bank. 

January  22,  1757.  A  promissory  note,  No.  680,  dated  the  16th 
February,  1756,  for  £40  payable  to  Thomas  Aubone  or  bearer,  and 
issued  by  Matthew  Bell,  Esq.,  and  Company,  is  lost,  and  a  reward  of 
five  guineas  offered  for  its  recovery. 

March  6,  1756.  Lost,  ^  an  old  bank  note  for  £100.  As  it  is  not 
yet  restored,  though  ten  guineas'  reward  has  been  offered,  it's  probable 


Digitized  by 


Google 


470  *THB  OLD  BAlfK,*  NEWCASTLE. 

the  person  who  fonnd  it  is  resolved  to  keep  it.  That  sach  dishonesty 
may  be  brought  to  light  'tis  earnestly  entreated  that  such  as  are 
possessed  of  an  old  hundred  pounds  note  will  send  them  to  the  bank 
oflSce,  where  they  will  get  other  notes  or  money  to  the  value,  or  if  that 
be  inconvenient,  they  will  please  to  acquaint  Mr.  James  Spencer,  Secre- 
tary to  the  bank,  of  their  names  or  places  of  abode,  and  the  number 
and  date  of  the  notes  they  have.'  Another  announcement  records  the 
loss  of  a  £20,  Mate  in  the  possession  of  William  Smith,  surgeon,'  the 
owner  does  not  know  the  number  but  offers  a  reward  of  five  guineas  to 
anyone  who  has  lately  paid  him  a  £20,  and  can  give  such  particulars 
as  will  lead  to  finding  the  number  of  the  lost  note — information  to  be 
given  to  Mr.  Henry  Aiskell,  attorney,  in  the  Middle  street. 

These  early  notes  were  all  issued  in  the  name  of  the  first  holder  or 
bearer,  and  were  afterwards  freely  circulated. 

One  of  the  firm,  Mr.  William  Boyd,  took  a  great  interest  in  the 
various  methods  used  to  prevent  forgery.  A  letter  from  him  to  Mr. 
Barnes  dated  May  10, 1822,  has  a  long  account  regarding  forged  notes 
and  paper  and  says,  'Mr.  Bewick  spent  all  one  afternoon  examining 
some  paper  you  sent,*  and  adds,  *  our  notes  have  not  been  forged  for 
twenty  years,'  and  lays  daim  to  general  good  workmanship  and  certain 
red  flourishes  which  are  very  difficult  to  imitate. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


471 


INDEX 


A   F,  8ilversmith*0  mark,  259;    with 
mallet  below,  267 

^  ^  I  silversmiths'  marks,  259 

A  I,  silversmith's  initials,  268 

A  S  linked,  silversmith's  mark,  263 

AhalUvca  «  Papcastle,  826 

Aberbrothick,  abbey  of,  177, 181, 188 

Abercroml^,  Robert,  silversmith,  265 

Aberdeen,  Kin^s  College  chapel  at,  892 

Acklington,  ancient  fanns  in,  154 

Acre,  customary,  126 

Acta  Sanctorum.,  82 

Acton,  lands  at,  297 

Adamson  family,  178-175 

Adamson,  Rev.  C.  E.,  on  the  manor  of 

Haltwhistle,  162  ;  on  church  of,  177 
Adamson,  Horatio  A.,  274 ;  account  of 

'  Sparrow  Hall,'  CuUercoats,  285 
Adamson,  John,  172 
Addingham,  Yorkshire,  856 
Adrian  lY.,  a  bull  of,  268 
AesicOf  91 

'^hse '  or  *Echse,'  probably  AeHca^  91 
Agricultural    CommvnUies     of    the 

Middle  Ages,  124n 
Agriculture,  township  organization  of, 

ascribed  to  Romans,  128 
Aidan,  St.,  at  Haltwhistle,  181, 185 
Aidan's  well  at  Bamburffh,  185 
Ainslie,  John,  captain  of  Norham,  366n 
Airey  family,  the,  194 
Airey,  John,  194;   committed  to  gaol 

for  refusing  to  take  oath  of  allegiance, . 

194 
Airey,  Henry,  280,  455 
Airey,  Joseph,  partner  in  Old  Bank, 

455;  bank  at  the  residence  of,  455; 

died,  456 
Airey,  Thomas,  280,  455 
Airey,  Miss  J.  P.,  455 
Aiskell,  Henry,  attorney.  Middle  street, 

Newcastle,  470 
Aletasters,  58;  oath,  68 
Alfrid,  king,  90 

AUeine,  Jonathan,  silversmith,  265 
Allendale,  Rev.  R.  Patten  priest  of,  98 
Allendale  town,  communion  plate  of,  261 
Allenson,  John,  194 


*  Allington'  and  'Halleystone*  parishes, 

list  of  papists  in,  in  1715,  111 
Aln,  Twyf ord  on,  88 
Alnham  communion  cup,  260 
Alnwick,  Lord  Surrey  at,  7,  856 
Alnwick  abbey  founded,  800;  abbot  of, 

116 
Alston  communion  vessel,  259 
Alwinton  parish,  ancient  farms  in,  158 
Alwinton  communion  cup  and  flagon, 

260 
Amble,  ancient  farms  in,  154 
Amsterdam,  a  Hanse  town,  217 
Ancient  Armour,  Meyrick,  445 
Ancient  farms  of  Northumberland,  121 
Ancroft  communion  plate,  262 
Anderson,  Abraham,  Newcastle  gold- 
smith, 425 
Anderson,  Francis,  of  Howdon  Pans, 
401 ;  a  member  of  Newcastle  gold- 
smiths*   company,   400;    a  confec- 
tioner, 400 ;  petition  to  mayor,  401 
Anecdote  of  duke  of  Cumberland  and 

Ralph  Carr,  458 
Angerton,  High  and  Low,  ancient  farms 

in,  158;  terrier,  153 
Ang^s  left  Scottish  army  before  battle 

of  Flodden,  5n 
Animal*s  head  erased,  silversmith  mark, 

268 
Anklam,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns,  217 
Annales  Camhriae,  quoted,  86  n 
Anne  of  Brittany  and  James  lY.,  4 
Annual  reports,  i,  xxi 
Antiquaries,'  *  Death  and  the,  123;t 
Apostolic  emblems  on  medieval  cross, 

46 
Apperley,  appropriation,  etc.,  of  church 

of,  given  to  Blanchland,  297 
Appleby,  Elizabethan  cup  at,  256 
Arbroath,  abbey  of,  177, 181, 183 
Archaeologia  referred  to,  443» 
Archaeologia  Aeliarui',  110,  297,  351n, 

36171,  372»,  457 
Archaeologistj  T?ie lllnstrated.TeierTed 

to,  82771 
Archaeological  Journal,  121n 
Archaic  method  of  cultivating  common 

fields,  189 
Argyle,  earl  of,  at  Flodden,  28;  slain, 
81,  870 


Digitized  by 


Google 


472 


INDEX. 


Arkle,  Thomas,  133 ;  affidavit  of,  as  to 
ancient  farms  in  Elsdon,  154 

Arms  of  Rhodes  and  Thornton  on  Sedge- 
field  hell,  392;  of  Bnrdon,  Sedgefield 
church,  394 

Armstrong,  H.,  cnrate  of  Slalev,  842 

Amheim,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns.  217 

Arnold's  close,  CuUercoats,  275,  282 

Arras,  MS.  life  of  St,  Cuthhert  at,  88 

*  Arte  of  Watre^  the,  864»i 

Arthur,  King,  and  the  round  tahle,  800 

Ashley's  Ecfmomic  History^  122n,  12dn 

Askew,  459 

Assay  office,  Newcastle,  re-estahlished, 
403;  attempts  to  abolish,  408;  James 
Clephan  on,  409;  discontinuance  of 
the,  409 

Astallo  Astalli,  cardinal  priest  of  S. 
Prisca,271 

Aston  and  Cote,  Oxfordshire,  manor  of, 
fishing  rights  of  tenants,  180 

Atkinson,  John,  of  CuUercoats,  285 

Atkinson,  William,  silversmith,  264;  of 
Lowlights,  290 ;  Eleanor,  wife  of,  290 

Attorney-General  t?  Trevelyan,  141 

Aubigny  in  France,  Roman  tombstone 
at,  325 

Aubone,  Thomas,  469 

Auckland,  Bishop  (see  Bishop  Auck- 
land) ;  castle,  communion  cup,  264 

AuckUnd  St.  Helens,  patens,  265,  266; 
cup,  267 

Augsburg,  Ford  communion  cup  of,  262 

<AuU'  of  Romans,  125 

Aussi,  M.  d',  landing  at  Dumbarton, 
355,  364  et  seq, 

Austold,  James,  Newcastle  goldsmith, 
400 

Austria,  Catholics  of  Greek  rite  in, 
keep  Easter  according  to  Eastern 
calendar,  86» 

Aycliffe  church,  387 ;  communion  cup, 
265;  paten,  264 

Aynsley,  Robert,  apprentice  to  New- 
castle goldsmiths'  company,  439; 
not  admitted  on  account  of  embezzle- 
ment, 439 

B. 

B,  C,  silversmiths'  initials,  263 ;  linked, 
259 

B,  R,  silversmiths'  initials,  263 

B,  W,  with  fleiir  de  lis  below,  silver- 
smiths' mark,  263 

B,  W  and  I  B,  Newcastle  silversmiths* 
marks,  260 

Back  worth,  ancient  farms  in,  152; 
number  of  farms  in,  135 

Bacon's  Liber  Reg  is ^  SSOn 

Bailes,  Thomas,  281 


Bain's  Record  Book,  850 

Bainbridge,  Cardinal,  853 

Bakers  of  Elemore  halL  county  Dur- 
ham, held  manor  of  Bolbeck,  297 

Baker,  Hedley,  &  Co.,  461 

Baker,  John,  Newcastle  goldsmith, 
400;  Valentine,  Newcastle  gold- 
smiths, 400 

Babince  sheets  of  '  Old  Bank,'  468,  469 

Baldhelm,  Sibba's  servant,  cured  by  St. 
Cuthbert,  89 

*  Balista,' 450 

'  Balks '  of  unploughed  turf,  125 

Ballad  of  Flodden  Field,  The,  3,  864 

Baltic,  attempt  to  close,  agunst  Eng- 
lish, 235 

Bambnrgh,  90;  and  Tynemouth,  men 
of,  fied  from  Flodden  field,  26,  366 

Bank  of  England,  460 ;  branch,  estab- 
lished in  Newcastle,  468 

Bank,  first  provincial,  at  Newcastle,  452 

Banks  of  Baker,  Hedley,  k  Co.,  461 ; 
Batson  k  Co.,  462 ;  Davison-Bland 
&  Co.,  460;    Lambton  k  Co.,  460^ 

461,  462;    Loraine,  Baker,  k  Co, 

462,  463;  Reed  &  Co.,  462  ;  Surtes. 
Burdon,  k  Co.,  461,  462 

Bank,  Northumberland  and  DvImd 
District,  463,  464 

'  Bank,  Old,'  452;  first  partners  in,  455; 
small  capital  of,  455;  advertise- 
ments regarding,  455;  issues  notes, 
455;  change  of  premises,  455;  in 
Silver  street,  456;  balance  sheets 
of,  458, 459 ;  note  circulation  of,  458; 
changes  of  partnership,  456,  457. 
458,  460,  461,  462,  463 ;  changes  of 
title.  456,  457,  460,  461,  462,  463; 
loins  Northumberland  and  Dorfaun 
District,  463 ;  transfers  money,  bills, 
etc.,  464;  note  issue  withdrawn,  464; 
circulation  confined  to  notes  of  Bank 
of  EngUnd,  464 

Bankers,  country,  meeting  of,  459 

'  Bankers  and  dealers  in  exchange.* 
partners  in  *  Old  Bank '  were,  455. 456 

Bimking,  Lawson's  History  of,  456 

Banks,  Newcastle,  all  suspend  payment, 
461 

Barber  and  Whitwell,  York  sUrcr- 
smiths,  265 

Barmoor,  18;  and  Twizell,  distsnce 
between,  19»;  wood,  Surrey,  en- 
camped at.  359 

Barnard  Castle  communion  plate,  264 ; 
cup,  266;  salver,  267 

Bunes,  Ambrose,  190  et  seq,;  Mis^ 
470 

Bamett,  Hudson,  curate  of  Blanchlaod, 
305 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DTDBX. 


473 


Barrasford,  ancient  farms  in,  154 

Barton,  Andrew,  a  Scottish  sailor, 
killed  by  Sir  Thomas  and  Sir 
Edward  Howard,  4n,  15 

Bateman,  Hester,  silversmith,  265 

Bates,  C.  J.,  on  names  of  persons,  etc., 
in  early  lives  of  St.  Cuthbert,  81 ; 
erected  roadside  cross  between  Hay- 
don  Bridji^e  and  Langley  castle,  94; 
on  Flodden  field,  351;  on  a  for- 
fCotten  reference  to  Roman  mile 
castles,  447 

Bateson,  Edward, '  Notes  of  a  jonmey 
from  Oxford  to  Embleton  and  back 
in  1464,'  113 

Bath,  454,  455;  Roman  inscription 
temp,  Severus  Alexander,  160 

Batson  &  Co.,  462 

Batty,  Francis,  Newcastle  goldsmith, 
260,  400;  and  others,  petition  to 
Parliament  from,  403 

Batty,  Francis,  the  younger,  New- 
castle goldsmith,  260,  405 

Bavington,  Shaf tos  of,  99 ;  John,  102 

Bayley,  Richard,  silversmith,  259,  264 

Baynes,  John,  Newcastle  goldsmith, 
400  et  seq, 

Beadnell  communion  cups,  259,  261 

Beaumont,  Lewis,  bishop  of  Durham,  298 

Beckett,  Thomas  k,  ISln 

Bede,  Vita  Cuthberti,  quoted  78» 

'Bedesfeld,'  a  settlement  granted  to 
nuns  by  St.  Cuthbert,  90 

Bedlington  communion  cup,  260 

Bedrnle,  Roxburghshire,  90;i 

Bedshield,  foot  of  Lammermuirs,  90 

Beilby,  William,  a  Durham  goldsmith, 
267 

Beilby  and  Bewick,  engravers,  467 

Belford  communion  cup,  261 

<  Bell  the  Cat,*  6n 

Bell,  John,  entered  in  Newcastle  gold- 
smith company's  books,  440 

Bell,  Matthew,  &  Co.,  469 

Bell,  Matthew,  I.,  partner  in  Old  Bank, 
455,  456,  457;  died,  460;  letter 
from,  to  Ralph  Carr,  466 

Bell,  Matthew,  II.,  g^ndson  of  former, 
partner  in  Old  Bank,  461 ;  retired, 
462 

Bell's  Rhymes  of  Northern  Bardsy  110 

Bellingham,  Mw.  Robson  of,  103 

Bellingham  communion  cup,  260 

Bellister,  162 

Bellows,  a  pair  of,  silversmith's  mark, 
263 

Beltingham  chape),  185 

Bek,  Anthony,  bishop  of  Durham,  163 

Benevento,  268)t 

Benton,  Long,  communion  pUte,  261 


Benwell,  fishings  and  mills,  130 ;  *  Qore 

Flatt'  at,  12^;  customary  farms  at, 

142 ;  Roman  inscribed  slab  from,  323 
Bergen,  vassal  of  Hanseatic  League, 

219 
Berkeley,  Maurice,  slain  at  Flodden,  34 
Berlin,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns,  217 
Bernardo,  cardinal  priest,  271        ; 
Berrington,  John  Clavering  of,  102 
Berwick,  4i52;  body  of  Scottish  king 

brought    to,    34 ;    recovery    of   by 

English  in  1482,  358;   communion 

plate  of,  260,  261 
Berwick  Naturalists*  Club,  Proceedings 

of,  quoted.  In 
Besse's  Sufferings  of  the  Quakers,  190 
'  Bessie  wi'  the  braid  apron,'  13 
Beverley,  charter  granted  to,  218 ;  gild 

of  St.  Elene  at,  549» 
Bewick,  Mr.,  467,  470 
Bickers,  Christopher,  194 
Bickerton,  ancient  farms  in,  153 
Biddleston,  Selbys  of,  96 
Bielefeld,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns,  217 
Bigge,    459;    Charles    John,    son    of 

Charles  William,  joined  bank,  463; 

appointed  director  of  District  Bank, 

and  was  a  large  shareholder,  464 
Bigge,  Charles  William,  joined  bank, 

462;   large  shareholder  in   District 

Bank,  464 
Bigge,  Thomas    Hanway,  brother   of 

Charles  Wm.,  joined  bank,  462 ;  died, 

463 
Billingham  communion  cup,  265 
Billines  Durham  Antiquities,  395 
Billy  Mill  Moor,  division  of,  154 
Bilton,   Eli,  apprentice    to  Newcastle 

Qoldsmiths'  Company,  437 ;  member 

of  company,  260,  266,  400,  et  seq. 
Bird,  Rev.  Christopher,  affidavit  of  as 

to  ancient  farms  in  ChoUerton,  154 
Birdoswald,  80 

Birling,  ancient  farms  in,  154 
Birmingham,  London  Goldsmiths'  Com- 
pany opposed  establishment  of  assay 

office  at,  406 
Birtley  communion  cup,  261 
Bishop  Auckland  communion  cups,  etc, 

264,266 
Bishop    Middleham    communion    cup, 

etc.,  265 
Bishopton  communion  cup  and  cover. 

267 
Bishopwearmouth  church,  Elizabethan 

cup  at,  254, 256;  secular  cup  at,  263; 

communion  cup,  etc.,  264;    flagons, 

266;  cup  and  cover,  267 
Black  Prince,  The,  mortgaged  Cornwall 
I       tin  mines,  232 

18 


Digitized  by 


Google 


474 


INDBX. 


Bldcketts,  the,  holders  of  g^reat  tithes  at 
Haltwhistle,  184,  187 

Blackett,  Thomas,  of  Sedgefield,  ap- 
prentice to  Newcastle  Goldsmiths' 
Company,  439 

Blackett,  Sir  W.,  406 

*  Black  Boll '  Inn,  Rothburj,  inscription 
on  jamb  of  fireplace,  95 

Blackenall,  Wm.,  English  master  gunner 
at  Flodden,  869 

Black  G^te  mnsenm,  fragments  of 
planted  glass  presented  to,  48 

Blakey,  Dr.  Robert,  of  Morpeth,  877; 
Memoirs  of^  877?i 
'  Blanchland :  by  the  rev.  Anthony  John- 
son, 295 ;  part  of  By  well  St.  Andrew 
parish,  295 ;  Hutchinson's  description 
of,  296;  founded  by  Walter  de  Bol- 
beck,  296 ;  dedicated  to  Virgin,  296 ; 
Premonstratensian  canons  at,  296; 
appropriations,  etc.,  of  churches  of 
Harlow,  Bywell,  Styford,  Shotley, 
and  Apperlev  given  to,  297;  tithes 
of  Wmwardhope,  297 ;  had  property 
at  Acton,  Bolam,  Stanhope,  and  Wol- 
singham,  297;  Nevilles,  benefactors, 
297;  John  de  Torrington  and  Paga- 
nus  de  Cadncis,  297;  king  John  con- 
firms all  benefactions,  297;  abbot 
summoned  to  parliament,  298;  church 
of  Bolam  appropriated  to,  298;  at 
dissolution  of  fourteen  brethren,  299 ; 
dissolution  and  refoundation  of, 
801;  granted  to  John  Belloe  and 
John  Broxholm,  801;  purchased  by 
lord  Crewe,  802;  dimensions  of 
church,  302;  ancient  painted  glass 
in,  308 ;  medieval  grave  covers,  803 ; 
register,  extracts  from,  304 ;  church- 
yard cross,  304;  communion  plate  of, 
261,  804;  bell,  305;  vicars  and 
curates,  805;  memorial  of  Robert 
Harrison,  310;  terrier  of  lands,  etc., 
811 
Blyth,  CO.  Northumberland,  communion 

plate,  261;  co.  Notts,  115 
Blyth,  Thomas,  of  Bennington,  872 
Blythman,  of  Gateshead  and  Westoe,  175 
Blenkinsopp  grave  cover,  178  , 

Bolam  communion  plate,  259,  262; 
property  belonging  to  Blanchland 
abbey  at,  297 
BolbecK  :  common,  295 ;  barony  of, 
296;  in  crown,  1569,  when  survey 
made,  296;  Henry  Widderington 
bolder,    297 ;     Bakers    of    Elemore 

hall,    297;    sold   by    George   Baker 

to   George   Silvertop,   297;    Bywell 

and,    survey    of   biu'onies    of,  144; 

Slaley  belonged  to  barony  of,  339 


Bolbeck,  sir  Hugh  de,  296;  daughters, 
Alice  married  Walter  de  Huntcrcomb, 
296;  Maud,  Hugh,  baron  Delaval, 
296;  Margery,  Nichohis  Corbet,  296; 
secondly,  Ralph,  son  of  William,  lord 
Greystock,  296;  Philippa,  Roger  de 
Lancaster,  296;  John  de,  296; 
Walter  de,  349 

Boldon  Buke,  127,  879 

Boldon,  Quaker  burial  ground  at.  189; 
burials  in  Christopher  Trewhitt's 
orchard,  201;  communion  plate  of, 
266,  267;  villani  in,  127 

Boleyn,  Ann,  11 

Bollandists'  Acta  Sanctorum^  82 

Bolsward,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns,  217 

Bolton :  abbey,  856 ;  in  Glendale,  lord 
Surrey  at,  15;  his  march  to,  857; 
communion  plate  of,  260 

Bonadies  de  Bonadie,  cardinal  deieoa 
of  St.  Angelo,  271 

Bonner  Jahrhucher  referred  to,  822n 

Boon  days,  136 ;  rent  paid  by  tenants 
of  Tynemoutb  manor,  134;  work, 
145 

Bootbe,  sir  John,  2,  867;  slain  tt 
Flodden,  84 

Border  Holds  quoted,  145ii,  856  ^ 
seq. 

Bomhoved,  victory  of,  214 

Borthwick,  Robert,  master  gunner  to 
James  IV.,  21,  22,  26,  356;  cast  gun 
<  The  Seven  Sisters,'  6 

Boston,  a  steelyard  at,  222 

Bosworth,  field  of,  10,  858 

Bothal  communion  plate,  259,  261; 
parish,  ancient  farms  in,  152 

Both  well,  earl  of,  at  Flodden,  28, 865 ; 
Scottish  reserve  under,  32 

Bourne,  182 

Bovate,  127 

Bowen,  lord  justice,  144 

Bower,  Hannah,  171 ;  John,  172 ; 
Leonard,  171;  Robert,  172, 178;  see 
pedigree,  175 

Bowes  and  Ellerker,  survey,  89ii 

Boyd,  Robert,  son  of  William,  joined 
bank,  468;  appointed  director  of  Dis- 
trict bank,  and  was  a  laige  share- 
holder, 464 
Boyd,  William,  of  Benton,  462;  joined 
bank,  462 ;  manuscript  o^  468,  467; 
large  shareholder  in  District  bank, 
464,  470 
Boyle,  J.  R.,  on  the  goldsmiths  of  New- 
castle,397 ;  Vestiges  of  Old  KeweadU, 
etc.,  392» 
Brampton,  camp  near,  887 
Brancepeth  church,  893 
Brand,  nistorian  of  Newcastle,  131 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


475 


Brandenbnrg,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns, 

217 
Brankston,  19;  situation  of ,  24 ;  charcb 

of,  27,  362,  371 ;  vicarage,  28 ;  moor, 

battle  of,  351 ;  bill,  Scottish  artillery 

remoTed  to,  365 
Braux  bridge,  24^  362 
Brasses,  Sedgefield  chnrch,  390 
Braaensberg,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns, 

217 
Bread,  weighing  of,  57,  58 
Bremen,  216  ;  one  of  the  Hanse  towns, 

217 
Breslan,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns,  217 
Brewer's  Reign  of  Henry  VIIL,  10 
Bridges,  Roman,  across  the  North  Tyne, 

328;  the  Rede,  336 
Briel,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns,  217 
Brignall,  Thomas,  of  Whickham,  197 
Brind,  Henry,  silversmith,  265 
Britannia,  Camden's,  448 
British,  Ancient,  objects  discovered  in 

the  vallnm,  338 ;  camp,  442  ;  sword, 

442 
Brotherwick,  ancient  farms  in,  154 
Brongh,  Richard,  and  others,  lease  to, 

to  get  freestone  at  Cullercoats,  285 
Broughton,  John  Marray  of,  98 
Brown,    justice    Anthony,    133;    A., 

curate  of  Slaley  and  perpetual  curate 

of    Whitley  chapel,  342;  Israel,  of 

South  Shields,  290 
Bruce,  Rev.  Dr.,  death  of,  i.;  Wallet 

Book,  331 
Bruce,    David,   partner    with   George 

Campbell,  454 
Brunanburh,  song  of,  366 
Brunswick,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns,  217 
Brus,  Robert  de,  162,  181;  Isabel  his 

widow,  162, 181 
Bmmmell,  Francis,  of  Morpeth,  133 
Bmtte,  Nicholas,  Newcastle  goldsmith, 

400 
Buchanan,  George,  account  of  battle  of 

Flodden,  3 
Buckle,  J.,  of  York,  silversmith,  259; 

Stephen,   son    of    Joseph   of   York, 

apprentice  to  Newcastle  goldsmiths' 

company,  439 
Buda,  siege  of,  108 

Bullers    Green,    Morpeth,    fair    pro- 
claimed at,  57 
BuUman,  George,  apprentice  to  New- 
castle   goldsmiths'    company,    438; 

member,  425  et  seq. 
Bulmer,  sir  Wm.,  7;  at  flodden,  27, 

355 ;  overtook  Alexander  Home,  9 ; 

sheriff  of  Durham,  12;    commands 

troops  of  bishop  and  bears  banner  of 

St.  Cutbbert,  12 


Burdett-Coutts,  baroness,  portrait  in 
possession  of,  454 

Burdon,  arms  of,  394 

Bnrdon,  Thomas,  8767t 

Burial  grounds,  Notes  on  some  forgot- 
ten, 189 

Burradon  (Alwinton),  ancient  farms  in, 
152, 153 

Burrell,  Thomas,  Ann,  Mary,  of  Broom 
Park,  171 

Burton  Agnes,  Yorkshire,  common  fields 
of,  130 

*  Bushell,  A  Cockle  Parke,'  191 
Busselborch,  Dyrik,  letter  of,  concerning 

Hansa,  225 

Buston,  John,  of  North  Shields,  290; 
g^vestone  of,  278 ;  Isabel,  his  wife, 
275,  290;  Elizabeth,  his  daughter, 
278,  290;  Thomas,  148;  of  North 
Shields,  290;  Temperance,  wife  of, 
290 

Buston,  High,  148;  tenante  of,  142; 
Demans  and,  ancient  farms  in,  154 

Buston,  Low,  101 ;  Spittle  and,  ancient 
farms  in,  154 

*  Butte,'  strips  abutting  on  river,  eto., 

128 

Butty,  Francis,  and  N.  Dum^,  silver- 
smiths, 265 

Buztehude,  [one  of  the  Hanse  towns, 
217 

Bywell  St.  Andrew  parish,  Blanchland 
formerly  part  of,  ^5 ;  appropriation, 
eto.  of,  given  to  Blanchland,  297 

Bywell  and  Bolbeck,  survey  of  baronies 
of,  144 ;  of  1669,  151 


C  B  linked,  silversmith's  mark,  259, 263 

C  M,  silversmith's  mark,  264 

Cadncis,  Paganus  de,  benefactor  to 
Blanchland  abbey,  297 

Calais,  the  earl  of  Warwick  governor  of, 
235 

Calcraf  t,  454 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  2,  6»,  28, 
29»,  34  and  n,  36 

Callaly,  Claverings  of,  96;  papists  at, 
in  1715,  112;  castle,  old  chalice 
formerly  at,  254 

Callard,  Isaac,  silversmith,  265 

Cambo,  Elizabethan  communion  cup  at, 
2bGn,  259 

Camden's  Britannia,  448 

Cammerlane,  Robert  and  Richard,  trad- 
ing monopoly  in  steel  granted  to,  243 

Campbell,  Alexander,  Newcastle,  gold- 
smith, 411 

Campbell  k  Coutte,  454 


Digitized  by 


Google 


476 


INDEX. 


Campbell,  George,  banker  in  London, 
454 ;  had  paiibner,  David  Bnice,  and 
afterwards  James  Contts,  454;  re- 
itommends  Ralph  Carr  to  begin  .a 
bank  in  Newcastle,  455 
Campbell,  John,  partner  with  George 

Middleton,  London,  454 
Canterbury,  Christ  chnrch  chartalary, 
146n 
•  Canute,  227 
Capital,  small,  of  <01d  Bank,'  New- 
castle, 455 
Carlisle,  Frederick,  earl  of,  54 
Carlisle,  Lnel  old  name  of,  QOn;  church 
plate  of  diocese  of,  249 ;  St.  Cuthbert 
at,  89 
Carlyle  of  Inveresk,  457 
Camaby,  John,  260,  266 ;  apprentice  to 
Newcastle  goldsmiths*  company,  488 ; 
member,  425  et  teq. 
Cameath,    Ann,  accused    of    using   a 
<  Cockle      parke      bushell,'      191; 
Susannah,  buried  in  garden,  191 
Camwath,  earl  of,  104 
Carpenter,  general,  104 
Carr,  George,  of  South  Shields,  202; 
James,  171 ;  John,  171 ;  of  Dunston, 
462;  of  Newcastle,  land  at  Culler- 
coats  forming  pier,  etc.,  demised  to, 
288;  Oswald,Newcastle,goldsmith,400 
Carr,  Ralph,  of  Dunston  Hill,  general 
merchant,  Newcastle,  452;  provides 
money  for  troops,  452;  anecdote  of 
duke    of     Cumberland    and,    458; 
correspondence  of,  with  J.  and  A. 
Coutts,  458 ;  Messrs.  Middleton,  458 ; 
John  Coutts,  454 ;  George  Campbell, 
455 ;  starts  the  Newcastle  bank  with 
three  friends,  455 ;  retires,  458,  459 ; 
reasons  for  quitting  bank,  460 ;  signs 
guarantee,  462,  465,  466;   Thomas, 
of  Etal,  89 ;  of  Hexham,  171 
Carr,  William,  of  St.  Helen  Auckland, 
admitted  to  freedom  of   Newcastle 
goldsmiths*  company,  482 
Carrawburgh,  Roman  inscription  from, 

824 
Carry  house    camp.  Ancient    British, 

Birtlgr,  North  Tyne,  448 
Carter  Fell,  89 

Cartington,  Widdrin^ns  of,  96 
Cartmel,  lands  of,  given  to  St.  Cuth- 
bert. 89 
Catholics f  Records  of  English^  of  1715 ^ 

108/1 
Castell,  Whateley,  &  Powell,  459 
Castle  Eden  ^  communion  flagon,  265; 

cup,  266  ;  paten,  267 
Castles,  one  or  three,  Newcastle  plate 
mark,  899 


Cavendish,  lord  John,  459 

'  Cavils,*  Corbridge  strips  known  as  the, 

140 
Celt,  *  maenor '  or  *  plas  *  of,  125 
Celtic  Scotland,  S7n,  92»,  123» 
Celts,  some  ascribe  township  organiza- 
tion of  agriculture  to,  128 
Cencio,  bishop  of  Porto,  etc.,  271 
Ch.,  silversmith's  mark,  264 
Chalmers,  William  G^rge,  entered  in 
Newcastle     goldsmiths*     company's 
books,  440 
Chancery    suit   relating    to    lands  at 

Netherwitton,  181 
Chapman,  Sarah,  of  Whitby,  legacy  to 
repair  Quaker   meeting   house  and 
graveyard  at  North  Shields,  275 
Charlemagne,  letter  of,  to  Offa,  king  of 

Mercia,  226 
Charles  II.  and  preaching  licences,  206 
Charleton  of  the  Bower,  102 
Cluirters,  Select,  Stubbs's,  122»i 
Charter,  The  Great,  168 
Chatton  communion  cup  and  flagon,  259 
Chawbre,  James,  Newcastle  goldsmith, 

400 
Chawner,  Henry,  silversmith,  260 
Cheshire  and  Lancashire,  men  of,  at 

Flodden,  14, 866 
Chester-le-Street,  85,  879;  communion 

cup  and  paten,  267 
Chesters,  80 
Chevington,  East  and   West,  ancient 

farms  in,  154 

Chillingham  castle  captured  by  Scots, 

855  ;  Edward  Gray  captain  of,  855  n  ; 

church,  communion  plate  of,  259, 260 

Chirton,  number  of  farms  in,  185 ;  East 

and  West,  ancient  farms  in,  154 
Chollerton  parish  and  township,  ancient 
farms  in,  154;   church,  communion 
cup,  260 
Chorographia,  The^  95»,  878» 
Christ  on  the  Cross,  representation  of,  45 
Christian    II.    of    Denmark    subdued 

Sweden,  223 
Chroniolet    of   England^    Holinshed, 

859^ 
Church  Kelloe  communion  plate,  264 

cup,  etc.,  266 
Church  plate.  Old,  in  counties  of  North- 
umbenand  and  Durham,  249;   Car- 
lisle, 249  ;  melted,  250 
Churchyard  cross.  Blanchland,  804 
Cilumum,  Roman  bridges  across  the 

North  Tyne  near,  828 
CivU  War,  87 

Clare,  Joseph,  silversmith,  259 
Clark,  John,  of  Alnwick,  281 
Oarkson's  Survey^  142, 148 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


477 


Claverinfirs  of  Callaly,  96 

Clavering,  John,  of  Berrington,  102; 

Mary,  of  Chopwell,  107 
Clay,  Roger,  tenant  of  High  Buston, 

142 
Clennel,  459 
Glephan,  James,  paper  on  *  Widdrington 

and   Carlyle,'   467;    on    Newcastle 

assay  office,  409 
Clephan,    Robert    Coltman,    on     the 

Hanseatio  confederation,  211 
Clifton  field,  Morpeth,  57 
Cloth,  Hansa's  export  of,  from  England, 

288. 
Close,  Richard,  curate  of  Slaley,  342 
Coatsworth,  Michael,  205 
Coatyards,  ancient  farms  in,  153 
Cockfield,  communion  cnp,  267 
<  Cockle  parke  busbell,'  191 
Coffin  chalice  of  copper,  262 
Coke,  lord,  133 
Coldingham,  St.  Cnthbert  said  to  have 

walked  into  waves  up  to  neck  at, 

87 
Collingwood,  459;  George  of  Eslington, 

1(^ 
*  Cole  coates,'  276 
Cologne,  217,  227;  Roman  altar  found 

at,  825 
Commons,  House  of,  459 
Common  fields,  Hitchen,  Hertfordshire; 

Burton  Agnes,  Yorkshire,  180 
Communities,  ancient,  study  of  customs 

of,  commenced  in  Germany,  123;  in 

England,   123;  in   France,   123;   in 

Russia,  123;    Village^  in  ea^t  and 

west,  123;» 
Concilia,  Wilkin's,  226 
Coniscliffe  communion  cup,  263 
Constable,     sir    Marmaduke,    7,    357; 

Flodden,  27, 30 ;  monumental  inscrip- 
tion in  Flamborongh  church,  857 
Conyers,  lord,  369 
Cookson,  Isaac,  260,  261,  266,  267,  423, 

et  seq, ;  apprenticed  to  Mr.  Batty,  a 

Newcastle  goldsmith,  423,  433 
Cookson,  John,  partner  in  Old  Bank, 

455,  456 ;  died,  457,  466 ;  Isaac,  son 

of  John,  partner  in  Old  Bank,  457 ; 

retired,  462 
Cope,  sir  John,  orders  drawn  by,  452 ; 

defeat  of,  453 
Copenhagen  taken  and  sacked  by  forces 

of  the  Bund,  217 
*  Copyholder,'  142 
Coquetdale,    Jacobite     movement     in 

Upper,   93;    ward    (west   division), 

papists'  houses  in,  1714,  111 
Corl]«t,  Nicholas,  marries  Margery  de 

Bolbeck,  296 


Corbridge,  butts  at,  128 ;  MS.  map  of 
common  field  strips,  130;  enclosure 
award,  180;   strips  known  as  ^The 
Cavils,'  140  n;  church,  communion 
cup  and  paten,  260 
Cornhill,  communion  cup,  259 
Cornwall,  freeholds  of  many  manors  in 
hands  of  lord,  144;    tin   mines  of, 
mortgaged  to  Easterlings,  232 
Corpus  Inso,  Latin.,  quoted,  77» 
Cosen's  lane,  London,  248 
Cosin,  John,  bishop  of  Durham,  393 
Cote,    Asten  and,    fishing    rights    of 

tenants  of  manor  of,  180 
Cotes,  Thomas,  rector  of  Rothbury,  94; 

schoolmaster  at  Stanton,  94 
Cottagers  holding  in  undivided  town- 
ship, 140 
Cottingwood,  race  course  at,  58 
Coulftncpes,  The  Origin  of  Property  in 

Land,  122  »,  128 
Council  and  Officers  for  1893,  v.;  for 

1894,  xxix 
Countiy  bankers,  meeting  of,  459 
Courts     leet     and    baron,    Morpeth, 
,  customs  of,  52 
Coutts&Co.,455,458 
Coutts,  Alexander,  letter  to,  453 
Coutts,  James,  of  Edinburgh,  goes  to 
London,  454;  marries  niece  of  George 
Campbell,  454;  taken  into  partner- 
ship, 454;  suggested  as  *  junior'  for 
*  Old  Bank,'  Newcastle,  455 
Coutts,  John,  banker   in    Edinburgh, 
452;  letter  to,  458;  four  sons  c^, 
454 ;  lord  provost,  454 ;  portrait  of, 
454,455 
.Coutts,  Patrick,  464;  Thomas,  454 
Co4tumes  de  Normandie,  125  n 
Cowper     (lady),     account    of,     107; 
Diary y    102n    et' seq,;    nSe    Mary 
Clavering  of  ChopweU,  107 
Coxon,  Robert,  affidavit  of,  relating  to 
ancient  farms  in  North  Middleton,  158 
Coyll,     Humphrey,     Newcastle,    gold- 
smith, 400 
Cracow,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Crail,  church  at,  similar  to  church  at 

Haltwhistle,  177 
Cramer,   John,    Newcastle    goldsmith, 
400;  Thomas,  Newcastle  goldsmith, 
400 
Cramond,  near  Edinburgh,  fifth  cohort 

of  Gauls  at,  158 
Craven  contingent  at  Flodden,  list  of, 

356 
Crawford,  earl  of,  at  Flodden,  27,  367 ; 
slain,    30,    868 ;    James,   Newcastle 
goldsmith,  261 
Cre9y,  37 


Digitized  by 


Google 


478 


HTDEZ. 


Crefeld,  Roman  altar  from,  825 

C?reightoii  (canon),  Tlie  Northwiibrian 
Bordevy  121» 

Creswelle,  John  de,  350 

Cripps,  Wilfred  J.,  on  Northumberland 
and  Durham  church  plate,  249 ;  Old 
English  Plate,  397 

Cristofori's  Storia  dei  Cardinali  di 
Santa  Roniana  Chiesa,  quoted 
271» 

Cross,  medieval,  at  Low  hall,  Middle- 
ton  St.  George,  45 

*  Croke,  le,'  269 

Cronotassi  dei  cardinali,  quoted  271  n 
Crookham,  Scottish  artillery  drawn  up 

opposite,  862 
'Curse  of  Scotland,'  the,  864 
Crops,  rotation  of,  125 
Crossman,  sir  William,  on  a  bull  of 

Adrian    IV.    relating    to    Neasham 

priory,  268 
Croyland,  abbey  of,  150 
Crucifixion,     representation     of,     on 

planted  glass,  803 
Cucking  stool,  the,  216 

*  Culf re  Cotes '  «  dove-cotes,  281 
Cullercoats,  275 ;  Quaker  burial-ground 

at,  274;  surrender  of  lands  at,  276; 
Arnold's  close  at,  276;  removal  of 
remains  in  Quaker  burial-ground  at, 
to  Preston  cemetery,  277 ;  land  form- 
ing pier  demised  to  John  Carr,  283 ; 
*  Sparrow  hall,'  285;  leases  to  get 
coal  at,  285 ;  and  freestone  at,  285 ; 
salt  pans  at,  286;  *  Historic  memo- 
randa concerning,'  287;  ownership 
of  pier  at,  287;  baths  at,  290;  lease 
of  waggon  way  at,  292 ;  deed  relating 
to 'Sparrow  hall,' 293 

Cultivation,  two  and  three  field  system 
of,  122 

Cumberland,  duke  of,  453 

Cuneus,  examples  of  word  on  Roman 
inscriptions,  324 

Curiosities  of  Literature^  215» 

Currey,  Robert,  of  North  Shields, 
drowned  in  Lawson's  sumpe,  280; 
Isabel,  wife  of,  289 ;  Robert,  son  of, 
289 

Curry,  WHliam,  entered  in  Newcastle 
goldsmiths'  company's  books,  440 

Customers  of  bank,  458,  459 

Customs  of  ancient  communities,  study 
of,  commenced  in  Germany,  123 ;  in 
England,  123;  in  France,  123;  in 
Russia,  123 

Customs  of  Morpeth  courts  leet  and 
baron,  52 

Customs  and  Ancient  Laws  of  Russia, 
12371 


Cuthbertson,  George,  171;  Hannah, 
171;  Elizabeth.  171,  172;  Anne, 
172;  PhikdelphU,  172;  see  pedi- 
gree, 175 

Cutheard,  bishop,  879 

D. 

Dacre,  lord,  2,  357;  chief  leader  of 

Cumberland  men  at  flodden,  13,  28 ; 

accused  of  secret  leanings  to  Scottish 

side,  13 ;  ancestor  of  '  Bessie  wi*  the 

braid  apron,'  13 ;  vigorous  charge  of, 

80,  367;    sent  his   Agnus   Dei    to 

Surrey,    30;    discovered    body    of 

Scottish  king  stripped,  34 ;  founded 

Neasham  priory,  268 
Dale,  James,  of  Ravensthorpe,  201 
Dalston,  William,  curate  of  Slaley,  842 
Dalton,  261;  William,  apprentice  to 

Newcastle  goldsmiths'  company,  488 
Dand,  Middleton  Henry,  of  Hauxley, 

188 ;  afiidavit  of,  as  to  ancient  6urms 

in  Warkworth,  154 
Dantzic,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns,  217 
Darcy,  lords,  175 
Darlington,  St..  Cuthberf  s,  commnnion 

cup  and  flagons,  265;  cup  and  cover, 

267 
'Dead  Friar's  hill,' 801 
Death  and  the  Antiquaries,  128 
Dees,  R.  R.,  180 
Delaval,  Hugh,  baron  of,  marries  Maud 

de  Bolbeck,  296 
Delaval,   John,   of   Tynemouth,  276; 

Peter,  276 ;  Ralph,  confirmation  of 

lands  at  Cullercoats,  276 
Demans   and    High    Huston,   ancient 

farms  in,  154 
Dendy,  F.  W.,  on  the  ancient  farms  of 

Northumberland,  121 
Denmark,  letter  anent  Flodden  to  court 

of,  354 
Demton,  abbot  John,  of  Fountains,  888 
Derwent,  valley  of,  295 
Derwentwater,  St.  Herbert,  hermit  of, 

91 
<  Derwentwater's  lights,'  106 
Derwentwater,  earl  of,  roadside  cross  to 

memory  of,   94;    and    meeting   at 

Greenng,  99 
Deventer,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns,  217 
Dinsdale,  communion  cups  at,  268, 266; 

paten,  264;  Elizabethan  cups,  254 
Disraeli,  Curiosities  of  literature,  215ji 
District    Bank,   Northumberland    and 

Durham,  463,  464 
Dixon,  George,  apprentice  to  Newcastle 

goldsmiths'  company,  440;  deserted 

his  master,  440 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


479 


Dixon,  D.  D.,  Jacobite  movement  in 
Upper  Coquetdalei  93 

Dockwray,  459 

Docnments,  old,  at  Merton  college, 
Oxford,  113 

Doddington  bridge,  Snrrej  crossed  Till 
at,  359;  church,  communion  plate, 
262 

Doddi,  Henry,  of  Peels,  affidavit  of  as 
to  ancient  farms  in  Elsdon,  154 

Dodson,  Albany,  Newcastle  goldsmith, 
400 

Dodsworth,  of  Thornton  Watlass,  175; 
rector  of  Chkteshead,  175 

Domesday  Studies^  125it,  150 

Domesday  Survivals,  Taylor,  180 

Doncaster,  115 

Donkin,  John,  brewer,  875 

Doran's  London  in  Jacobite  Times, 
108»,  109» 

Dordrecht,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns,  217 

Dorpat,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns,  217 

Dortmund,  216;  one  of  the  Hanse 
towns,  217 

Doubleday,  John,  194 ;  Thomas,  877 

Douglas,  earl  of,  869 

Douthwayte,  John,  Newcastle  gold- 
smith, 266,  400 

Dove,  family  of,  of  Tynemouth,  Culler- 
coats,  and  Whitley,  281;  Robert, 
281 ;  a  considerable  landowner,  283 ; 
one  of  *  twenty-four*  of  Tynemouth 
church,  288  ;  will  of ,  292 

Dove,  Barbara,  married  Thomas  Fearon, 
287 

Dove,  John,  289 ;  collieries  at  Whitley 
demised  to,  283;  grants  lease  to 
John  Carr  of  land  forming  pier  at 
CuUercoats,  283  ;  wiU  of,  293 

Dove,  John,  son  of  Thomas,  of  Wapping, 
286;  married  Mary  Hudson,  287; 
sells  mansion  at  CuUercoats,  286; 
daughters  Sarah,  287;  £leanor 
marries  rev.  Curwin  Hudleston,  287 

Dove,  Thomas,  285 ;  married  Elizabeth 
Shipton,  285;  death  of,  285 

Dove,  Thomas,  of  Whitley  and  Culler- 
coats,  sale  of  Arnold's  close  to,  276  ; 
lease  to  get  coal  by  to  Richard 
Simpson,  285 ;  Christopher,  281 ;  will 
of,  290;  John,  son  of,  276,  280; 
Oswald,  of  Monkseaton,  281 ;  Thomas, 
280,  281;  Ellenor,  wife  of,  281; 
Frances,  daughter  of,  280 ;  William, 
280,  290;  Eliner,  wife  of,  280,  290; 
Alice,  daughter  of,  289;  Mary, 
daughter  of,  289 

Dove,  Mary,  wife  of  John,  of  Whitley, 
284,289 

Dove,  lieutenant,  289 


Down  hill,  Northumberland,  cuttings 
across  vallum  at,  xxvi 

Dryburgh  abbey  founded,  300 

Dugdale*s  account  of  Neasham,  272/» 

Duisberg,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns,  217 

Dumbarton,  landing  of  M.  d'Aussi  at, 
355 

Dum^e,  N.,  and  F.  Batty,  silversmiths, 
265 

Dunbar,  458 

Dunbar,  William,  poems  of,  8n 

Dunn,  John  Charles,  vicar  of  Blanch- 
land,  806 

Dunston  HiU,  452 

Durham  before  the  Conquest,  Tiong- 
staffe's,  380;» 

Durham,  co.,  church  plate  of,  249 ;  no 
pre- Reformation  chalice  in,  250; 
Surtees's  History  of,  referred  to, 
272»;  a  *farm'  or  'farmhold*  in, 
127 

Durham,  Northumberland  and,  church 
plate  of,  397 

Durham,  men  of  bishopric  of,  at  Flodden, 
27;  bishop  Ruthall  of,  letters  con- 
cerning Flodden,  36 

Durham,  115,  116;  bishops  of,  163, 
183 ;  Wessington,  prior  of,  86 

Durham  abbey,  lord  Surrey  bears  mass 
in,  7 

Durham  cathedral,  communion  plate, 
264;  large  set  of  plate,  265;  Nine 
Altars  in,  382 

Durham  Chapter  library,  pre-Reforma- 
tion  paten  in,  252;  Roman  inscrip- 
tions in,  309 

Durham,  St.  Giles,  communion  cup  and 
coyer,  263  ;  paten,  266 ;  flagon,  267  ; 
St.  Margaret,  communion  cup,  264 ; 
paten,  267 ;  St.  Mary  in  the  South 
Bailey  church,  alms  dish,  263;  cup, 
etc.,  and  flagon,  266;  St.  Mary-le- 
Bow,  communion  cup,  263;  flagons 
and  patens,  264  ;  St.  Nicholas,  com- 
munion cup,  etc.,  264 ;  St.  Oswald's, 
alms  dish,  264;  collecting  basin, 
266 ;  cup,  267 
Durhun,  Northumberland  and,  an 
archaeological  map  of,  xxi;  Trans- 
actions of  Archaeological  Society  of, 
referred  to,  297n 
Dyer,  chief  justice,  133 

E. 

E,  T,  linked  silversmith's  mark,  259 
Earsdon,  ancient  farms  in,  152 ;  number 
of  farms  in,  135 ;  customary  payment 
to  vicar  of,  152 ;  communion  cup  and 
paten  of  church,  259,  262 


Digitized  by 


Google 


480 


INDEX. 


Easington,  North  Yorkshire,  church  of, 

dedicated  by  St.  Cuthbert,  91 
Easterlings,    the,    226;    tin  mines  of 

Comwfl^  mortgaged  to,  232 
East  and  west,  vDli^  communities  in, 

128 
Easter,  Roman  practice  of  fixing,  86; 
act  of  civil  power  at  Whitby,  86»; 
in  Russia  and  Austria  kept  by 
Cathohcs  of  Latin  rite  accorcUng  to 
eastern  calendar,  86n 
Eata  retired  to  banks  of  Tweed,  87; 
conformed  to  Roman  way  of  keeping 
Easter,  86 ;  appointed  abbot  over 
English  monks  at  Lindisfame,  86; 
bishop  of  Lindisf  ame,  88 

Economic  History,  Ashley's  122» 

Eden,  sir  John,  460,  461 
Edinburgh,  452,  454,  466 ;  St.  GUes*s 
church,  392 

Edliughiun  communion  plate,  262 

Edmundbyers  communion  cup,  265 

Edward  I.,  162,  296;  abbot  of  Blanch- 
land  summoned  as  a  peer  to  parlia- 
ment, twenty- third  year  of,  228; 
charter  of  Inspetnmus,  339 

Edward  III.,  183;  and  the  Hansa 
league,  232 

Edward  IV.,  113 ;  and  the  Hansa,  235 

Edward  VI.,  church  plate  melted  dur- 
ing reign  of,  250 

Effigy,  Sedgefield  church,  390 

Effingham,  lord  Howard  of,  hero  of 
the  Armada,  11 

Egfrid,  King,  88  ;  gave  lands  of  Cart- 
mel  to  St.  Cuthbert,  89 ;  defeat  and 
death  of,  89 

Eggescliva,  Alan  de,  gift  to  Neasham  by, 
268 

Egscs  and  poultry,  rental  paid  in,  128 

Eglingham  communion  plate,  259,  261 

Egpred,  bishop,  rave  'Gedweardes'  to 
church  of  St.  Cuthbert,  89 

Egton  in  Furuess,  89 

Egyptian  shadoof,  lever  arrangement 
of,  335 

Egyston,  Robert,  on  g^ve  cover, 
Blanchl^nd,  303;  Thomas,  on  grave 
cover,  303 

Eimbech,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns,  217 

Elbing,  215 ;  one  of  the  Hanse  towns, 
217 

Elfled,  abbess  of  Whitby,  91 

Elizabeth,  queen,  and  the  Hansa,  241 ; 
church  plate  melted  during  reign  of, 
250;  baffony  of  Bolbeck  in  crown, 
296 

Elizabethan  communion  cups,  252,  259, 
262,263 

EUenborough,  80 


Ellison,  469 ;  Elizabeth,  wife  of  William 
Fenwick,  of  Stanton,  95»;  Robert, 
of  Otterbum,  287 ;  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of,  married  Henry  Hudson,  287 ; 
Robert,  junior,  468 

Elrington,  town  green  of,  146;  hall 
and  demesnes,  146 

Elsdon  parish,  ancient  farms  in,  154; 
communion  plate,  261,  262 

Elswick,  129 ;  customary  ferms  in,  142 ; 
*  butts'  in  common  fields  of,  north 
and  south,  128 

Elton,  Origins  of  English  History^ 
140 

Elton  communion  cup,  265 

Elwick  hall  communion  cup  and  alms 
dish,  265 

Ely,  bishop  of,  court  at  Littleport,  142 ; 
James  Stanley,  bishop  of,  356 ;  arms 
of,  356 ;  queen  Ethelreda,  foundress 
of,  356 

Embleton,  journey  from  Oxford  to,  and 
back  in  1464, 118 ;  living  of,  belongs 
to  Merton  college,  Oxford,  118; 
communion  pUte,  262 

Embleton,  near  Sedgefield,  ancient 
chapel  at,  380 

Embleton,  Dr.,  on  black  and  brown 
rats,  97 

Emma,  daughter  of  Waldeof ,  268 

Emmerich,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns, 
217 

*  Emperor's  people,'  227 

Engelais,  grant  to  Xeasham  by,  268 

England,  study  of  customs  of  ancient 
communities  in,  123;  villeinage  in, 
123n;  Teutonic  trade  with,  213; 
cloth  exported  from,  238;  Hansa 
privileges  in,  withdrawn,  242 ;  opera- 
tions of  Hanseatic  league  forbidden, 
224 

English,  defeat  of  right  of,  at  Flodden, 
30;  attempt  to  close  Baltic  to,  235 ; 
the  *  hall '  of  the,  125 ;  cloth,  sale  of, 
forbidden,  236;  merchants  to  quit 
Germany,  243 

English  at  Flodden,  alarm  of  the,  865 

Eric,  king,  219 

Errington,  Thomas,  of  Beaufront,  102 

Errol,  earl  of,  867  et  seq, 

Esh  communion  paten,  264;  cup,  266 

Esher,  lord,  144 

*Espoir  conforte  le  Gueval,' motto  on 
James  IV.'s  sword,  371 

Essex,  Arthur,  earl  of,  demise  of  collieries 
at  Whitley  to  John  Dove,  283 

Etal,37;  Thomas  Carr  of,  39;  castle 
taken  by  ScoU,  7,  355 

Etheldreda,  St.,  queen  of  Northumber- 
land, banner  of,  356 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IKDEZ. 


481 


Btherstone,  Thomas  Forater,  Jan.,  of, 
102 

Eabank,  Richard,  192 ;  cited  in  arch- 
deacon's court  for  being  a  Quaker, 
193  ;  death  of,  193 

Examford  on  Tweed,  89 

Exchequer  accounts,  354 

P. 

F,  A,  silversmith's  mark,  269 ;  mullet 
below,  267 

F,  I,  silversmith's  mark,  259 

F  R,  silversmith's  mark,  264 

VsdT  at  Haltwhistle,  162, 169, 176 

Falls,  Charles,  458;  Robert,  458 

Falstone  communion  cup,  260 

'  Farm,'  meaning  of  word^  138, 155;  or 
*  farmhold  *  in  counties  Northxmiber- 
land  and  Durham,  127 

Farms,  the  ancient,  of  Northumber- 
land, 121;  church  rates  to  be  paid 
by,  134 

Farming^  Ijandinarks  o/y  125» 

Fame  Island,  8t.  Cuthbert  retired  to, 
88 

Fanielaw,  ancient  farms  in,  153 

Farnham,  Richard  de,  architect  of  Nine 
Altars  Durham,  385 ;  occurs  in  deed, 
385 

Farnham,  bishop  Nicholas  de,  of  Dur- 
ham, 384 

Fawcett,  459 

Fawkes,  Richard,  account  of  Flodden* 
353 

Featherstonhaugh,  Alexander  and  Al« 
bany,  165 

Fearou,  Thomas,  of  South  Shields,  salt 
merchant,  286  and  n,  289;  settle- 
ment, 286n;  married  Barbara  Dove, 
287 ;  burial  of,  290 ;  of  wife,  290 

Federer,  C.  A.,  edition  of  Ballad  of 
Flodden  Fields  4ii 

Fenwick,  £dward,  of  Stanton,  95  ;  sir 
John  of  Wallington,  96 ;  knife  and 
fork  of,  96;  his  horse  *Sorel,'  96; 
William,  194 

Ferry  Shields,  169 

Field  names,  Blauchland,  301 ;  at  Halt- 
whUtle,  166, 167, 173  ;  at  Sedgefield, 
379 

Fields^  ComviAfUy  Scrutton  on,  122» 

Fishbum,  manor  mill  of,  379 

Fisher,  Moses,  194 

Fbhing  rights  of  manor  tenants  of 
Aston  and  Cote,  Oxfordshire,  180; 
on  Tyne,  130 

Fitzwilliam,  Thomas,  867 

Flamborough  churdi,  inscription  in, 
d57n 

TOL.  XVL 


Fleming,  William,  silversmith,  259 
Flesh-  and  fish-lookers,  58  ;  oath  of,  68 
Flight  of  men  of  Tynemouth  and  Bam* 

borough  at  Flodden,  26 
Flodden,  the  battle  of,  1,  351 ;  or  more 
strictly  *Brankston  Moor,'  351; 
James  IV.  encamped  on  heights  of, 
16;  order  of  the  fight,  26;  banning 
of  battle,  29 ;  Dacre's  charge,  30 ; 
defeat  of  English  right,  30;  battle 
in  centre,  31 ;  king  of  Scots  standard 
bearer  ^n,  32 ;  archbishop  of  St. 
Andrews  slain,  33 ;  estimate  of  num- 
ber of  slain,  83  ;  effects  of  the  battle, 
37 ;  flight  of  men  of  Tynemouth 
and  Bamburgh  at  Flodden,  26,  866 ; 
Robert  Borthwick,  master  gunner, 
26 ;  account  of  battle  of,  in  Record 
Office,  267t ;  commanders  at,  26,  27 ; 
plan  of  battle  facinff28 ;  results  of 
battle,  34n ;  bishop  Kuthal's  letters 
concerning,  86;  about  last  engage- 
ment in  which  yew-tree  bow  used,  37; 
a  *  soldier's  battle,*  38;  last  border 
battle,  38;  on  identification  of  site 
of  battle,  44;  well  of  Sybil  Grey, 
44;  Robert  White  on,  351;  rev. 
A.  Jones  on,  351;  ballads  on,  854; 
letter  to  court  of  Denmark,  354; 
Paolo  Qiovio's  account  of,  854 ;  list  of 
Craven  contingent  at,  356  ;  strength 
of  armies  at,  357;  battle  array  of 
Scots  at,  863 ;  alarm  of  the  English, 
865 ;  death  of  earl  of  Crawford,  867 ; 
pursuit  of  Scots,  868;  route  of 
Edmund  Howard's  division,  868; 
William  Blackenall,  English  master 
gunner,  869 
Flodden  Field,  The  Ballads  of,  8,  854; 

Weber's  edition,  3» 
Flotterton,  ancient  farms  in,  158 
Folklore,  Napier's,  quoted,  67» 
Ford,  37 ;  bridge,  356 ;  castle  taken  and 
set  on  fire  by  the  Scots,  7,  855; 
head-quarters  of  James  rV'.,7,  855; 
dame  Elizabeth  Heron,  356 ;  request 
to  Scottish  king  not  to  overthrow, 
15 ;  negotiations  respecting  preserva- 
tion of,  857;  dismantled,  42;  church, 
communion  cup,  262 
Forgery,  by  Jameson,  466;  by  Lough, 

467,  470 
Forman,    Adam,    king   of    Scotland's 

standard  bearer,  82 
Forster,  Thomas,  affidavit  of ,  as  to 
ancient  farms  in  Netherwitton,  158  ; 
jun.,  ef  Etherstone,  102  ;  William, 
of  Burradon,  153 ;  affidavit  of,  relat- 
ing to  ancient  farms  in  Alwinton,  168 
Fossour,  prior,  391 

J8 


Digitized  by 


Google 


482 


INDBX. 


Fletcher,  Thomfts,  apprentice  to  New- 
castle gotdsmiths'  oompanj,  489 

Foantains :  abbey,  choir  of,  882 ;  Nine 
Altars  at,  built  bj  John  of  Kent,  882 ; 
abboto  of,  382,  883 ;  A  Monograph 
(m  the  Ahhey  of^  882 

Fonr  days  for  a  letter  to  travel  between 
London  and  Newcastle  by  post, 
463 

Fonr  miles  an  hour,  rate  of  travelling 
by  stage-waggon,  453 

Fowler,  rev.  J.  T.,  F.S.A.,  on  medieval 
cross  at  Middleton  St.  George,  46 

Foster,  Joseph,  of  Low  Buston, 
101 

Fox,  bishop  of  Dnrham,  355  ;  Geoi^, 
founder  of  Quakers,  275;  MS. 
journal  of,  289 ;  Mordecai,  silver- 
smith, 259,  265 

<Fox  and  Lamb,'  Newcastle,  378; 
drawing  of  by  U.  B.  Richardson, 
375 ;  owners  of,  375,  376 ;  carriers 
from,  876 

France,  study  of  customs  of  ancient 
communities,  123 

Frankfort,  a  Uanse  town,  217 

Free  communities,  122 

French,  Edward,  apprentice  to  New- 
castle g^ldsmitlis'  company,  439 

French,  Jonathan,  Newcastle  gold- 
smith, 260,  266,  415,  et  Mq.  ;  John, 
apprentice  to  Newcastle  goldsmiths' 
company,  438 

Frendon  hill,  337 

Friends,  forgotten  burial  grounds  of 
Society  of,  274 

Froissart,  800 

Frost,  John,  of  North  Shields,  formerly 
of  Burlington,  279  ;  '  Doratha,'  wife 
of,  gravestone  of,  279,  290 

Funeral  monumewtf^  Weever's,  360v», 
362». 

Furlongs,  etc,  125 

G. 

G  G,  silversmith's  mark,  268,  264 

G,  T,  silversmith's  mark,  264 

G,  W.  silversmith's  mark,  264 

(rabiae,  Matronae^  322 

Gadebnsch,  214 

Gaiiiford    church,    381  ;     communion 

cups,  263,  266  ;  paten,  265 
Gardelegen.  a  Hanse  town,  218 
*  Garmangabis,*  Roman  altar  to  goddess, 

813 
Garrard    and    Johnson,    wardens    of 

London  goldsmiths*  company,  408 
Garthome,   Francis,  silversmith,    259, 

264 ;  GeorgCi  silversmith,  259 


Gateshead,  Quaker  barod  ground  fti, 
189  ;  early  Quakerism  in,  190 ; 
recusants,  194  ;  St.  Edmnnd^s,  268 ; 
St.  Marv's  communion  caps,  etc«.d64, 
266  ;  pateu,  etc,  265 ;  flagons,  266 ; 
flagon,  ete..  267 

GauU,  the  fifth  cohort  of,  at  Soatk 
Shields,  157 ;  in  Pannonia,  at  Cra- 
mond,  etc,  158 

Gazette  of  batUe  of  Flodden,  2, 81,  83, 
862 

Gelasius  II.,  pope,  299 

Gerardo,  cardinal  priest  of  St.  Stefano, 
271 

Germany,  the  Liines  Imperii  in,  xxii; 
study  of  customs  of  ancient  commu- 
nities started  in,  123;  eommoa  ~ 
in,  divided  by  lot,  140;  English  i 
chants,  notice  to  quit,  248 

Giacinto  Bobone  Orsini,  cardinal  deacon, 
271 

Gibson,  George,  brother  of  Thomas, 
joined  bank,  462;  died,  462;  John, 
vicar  of  Blanchland,  806;  Thomas, 
joined  '  Old  Bank,'  457 ;  died,  463 

Gilbert,  lord  of  Grindon,  162 

Gildas,  and  the  Roman  Wall,  461 

Gill,  Edward,  apprentice  to  Newcastle 
goldsmith  company,  439;  member, 
425  et  geg, ;  Thomas,  son  of,  entered 
in  Newcastle  goldsmiths'  oompanj, 
440 

GilUispie,  Petor,  vicar  of  Slaley,  342 

Gilpin,  Thomas,  sUversmith,  266 ;  B., 
287;  Mrs.,  287 

Giovanni,  cardinal  deacon  of  SS.  8ergi«t 
and  Bacchus,  271 

Giovanni  da  Meroone,  cardinal  priest  id 
S.  Silvestro,  eto.,  272 

Giovio,  Paolo,  account  of  Flodden,  364^ 
86091 

Glanton,  old  chalioe  at  Roman  Catholie 
church  at,  254 

Glass  (painted),  see  painted  glaM 

Glyn,  458 ;  John,  86,  362 

G5ttingen,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

Gold,  light  and  defaced,  received  at  the 
bank,  465 

Goldsmiths,  bankers  originally,  464 

Goldsmiths  of  Newcastle,  the,  897; 
marks  on  plate,  397 ;  assay  books, 
397;  history  of  the  company,  396; 
firpt  allusion  to,  398 ;  original  cbarter 
of  incorporation.  899;  manuscripts 
of,  400;  names  of  members,  400  H 
seq, ;  Morden  tower  granted  to,  402; 
first  gold  plate  assayed,  406;  '«n- 
brotherly  words,'  416  et  eef.;  «{► 
prentices  marrying,  415 ;  head  laett 
ing  days,  413  et  9eg,;  mutkj  oCioe 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX 


488 


Goldsmiths — eotdimued. 
re-established,  403  ;  attempt  to 
aboli^  408 ;  quantity  ol  sUrer 
assayed,  409 ;  disoontinoance  of  the 
assay,  409;  extracts  from  minute 
b(K)k.  411-440;  apprentices,  415;  list 
of,  437-440;  pistes  bearing  marks, 
398,  409;  daim  to  nse  hall  of 
plumbers*  company,  421 ;  Mark  Grey 
Nicholson  appointed  assay  master, 
421 ;  penalty  on  stewards  not  attend- 
ii^  ST^ilds,  426 ;  subscription  to  free- 
man s  plate,  429  et  seq, ;  William  Can* 
of  St.  Helens  Auckland  admitted  to 
company,  432;  plate  not  belonging 
to  freemen  not  to  be  assayed,  434; 
contribution  towards  infirmary,  436 

Gollnow,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

Gomme*s  Literature  of  Local  Iintti' 
tution^,  121n;  Village  CoiMinunUifs, 
130 

Goodrick,  John,  apprentice  to  New- 
castle goldsmiths*  company,  440; 
admitted,  437 

Gordian  III.,  name  of,  erased  from 
Roman  altar,  322;  also  erased  from 
milestone  between  Carnuntum  and 
Vienna,  322» 

Gordon,  Alexander,  commander  of 
Scottish  left  at  Fludden,  2f> ;  general, 
and  Khartoum,  35 

*  Gores,*  tapered  strips,  128 

Goslar,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

Gower,  sir  John,  2 ;  slain  at  Flodden,  34 

Grantchester,  114 

Graham,  major,  deputy -governor  of 
Tynemouth  castle,  274 

Grantham,  115 

Granville,  Dennis,  rector  of  Sedgefield, 
393 

Grav,  Cuthbert,  95;  Edward,  captain 
of  Chillingham  castle,  355» 

Greatham  church,  communion  cup,  263 ; 
flagon,  267;  hospital,  Andrew  de 
Stanley,  master  of.  394 ;  communion 
plate  of,  264 

'  Green  knolls,*  Sedgefield,  379 

Green,  Making  of  England^  78« 

Greencustle,  in  Kenterdale,  90 

Greene,  Richard,  silversmith,  261> 

Greenhead  chapel,  186 

Greenrig,  near  Birtley,  Northumber- 
land, meeting  of  rebels  at,  99 

Griefswald,  215 ;  a  Hanse  town,  218 

Gresham,  sir  Thomas,  239 

Grey,  Jean,  accused  Jameson  of  forgery, 
466 ;  *  exalted '  to  pillory.  467 

Greystock,  arms  of,  269 ;  William,  lord, 
296;  Ralph,  sou  of,  296;  marries 
Margery  de  Bolbeck,  296 


Grindon,  Gilbert,  lord  of ,  162;  Hugh, 

lord  of,  162 
Groningen,  216 ;  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Grundy,  W.,  silversmith,  265 
Guarantee,  original  sheets,  462 
Gurley,    George    Marshall,    vicar    of 

Blanchland,  386 
Guide,  cardinal  deacon,  271 
Guilds,  Morpeth.  52 
Guise,  mi^or-geueral,  452 
GunnertoQ,  ancient  farms  in,  154 


H. 

H,  A,  and  W  W,  silversmiths*  mark, 
259 

H,  I,  with  star  above,  silversmith's 
mark,  262 

H,  N.  linked,  silversmith's  mark,  267 ; 
and  with  6JUurg  de  luy  267 

H,  S.  silversmith's  mark,  263 

H  W.  silversmith's  mark,  259,  263 

Haddock,  Zephaniah,  281 ;  burial  of, 
290;  Margaret,  daughter  of,  281, 
290;  married  Eleanor  Dove,  286; 
burial  of,  290;  bought  mansion  at 
Cullercoats,  286;  William,  son  of, 
290;  Eleanor,  daughter  of,  290; 
Zephaniah,  son  of,  290 

Hadrian,  squib  on  the  emperor,  451 

Hadstone,  ancient  farms  in,  154 

Hadwald,  beatification  of  shepherd,  92 

Halberstadt,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

<  Hall,'  an  English,  125 

Hall  corn  rent  paid  by  tenants  of  Tyne- 
mouth manor,  134 

Hall,  justice  (*mad  Jack  Hall,') 
captured  by  rebels,  101 ;  executed, 
109 

Hall's  account  of  battle  of  Flodden, 
quoted,  2,  16i»,  25n,  27,  33;  Chron- 
icle, meeting  of  James  IV.  and  lady 
Heron,  43 

Hall,  Geoffrey,  Newcastle  goldsmith, 
400 ;  Rev.  G.  Rome,  on  the  fragment 
of  a  Roman  lor  lea,  441 

Halle,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

Hallifax,  Mills,  Glyn,  458,  459 

Halton  communion  cup,  261 

Haltwhistle,  manor.  162;  tower,  163; 
common,  170,  173;  rig  and  dale 
lands,  173  ;  church,  177  ;  communion 
plate,  etc.,  of,  181  ;  seventeenth 
century  communion  cup,  262  ;  vicars: 
Stevenson,  164;  Lowe,  177;  Priest- 
man,  180;  Pykwell,  Dvghton,  183; 
Merton,  Rotherham,  Hollingsworth, 
lai ;  Pate,  186 ;  Wilson,  Nauuey, 
Rotherham.  187»  188 


Digitized  by 


Google 


484 


INDEX. 


Hambnrg,  216  ;  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Hamden  hill,  Somerset,  Roman  lorica 

scales  from,  448 
Hameln,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Hamer,  Abraham,  Newcastle  goldsmith, 

400 
Hamm,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Hammond,  John,  mayor  of    London, 

229 
Hamsterley,  pre-Reformation  paten  of, 

now  in  Durham  chapter  library,  252, 

263 
Hand  with  cross-oroslet,  silversmith's 

mark,  263 
Hannover,  a  Hanse  tower,  218 
Hanse  or  Hansa,  origin,  meaning,  etc, 

212 
Hansa   privileges   in    England    ^th- 

drawn,  242 
HansebrUder  sworn  to  celibacy,  220 
Hanse  towns,  list  of,  217 
Hanseatic  confederation,  the,  its  rise 

and  progress,  211 ;  end  of,  247 
*  Happy  village,'  the,  295 
Harbottle,    sir    Wynchard,    slain    at 

Flodden,  34 ;  [Guiscard],  king  chal- 
lenged by,  369;  slain,  367 
Harbottle,  Roger,  168 
Harderwyk,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Harding,  James,  876 
Hardwick  hall  built  in  1754,  894 
Harle,  Robert  de,  of  Kirk  Harle,  296 
Harlow,  appropriation,  etc.,  of  church 

of,  given  to  Blanchland,  297 
Harper,    John,  Newcastle,  goldsmith, 

400 
Harrington,  Thomas,  York  silversmith, 

265 
Harris,  John,  265 
Harrison.  Robert,  curate  of  Blanchland, 

306 ;  memorial  of,  to  lord  Crewe's 

trustees,  310;    William,   curate    of 

Slaley,  342 
Hart  communion  flagon,  265 
Hartbum    parish,    ancient    farms    in, 

153 ;  church,   communion  plate  of, 

261,262 
Hartlepool,  sir  Thomas  Trewhitt,  prior 

of,  201 ;  ship  of,  under  lord  Lumley, 

237 
Hartley,  ancient  farms  in,  152 
Hartley  burn,  169 
Harton,  Westoe  and,  paid  church  rate 

by  number  of  fanns,  127 
Haslam,  Lawrence,  taken  prisoner  at 

R.  Linton's  house,  279 ;  Martha,  wife 

of,    gravestone    of,    279 ;    Dorothy, 

daughter  of,  married  to  John  Tyzack, 

279 
Hasselt,  a  Hanse  town,  218 


Hastings,  sir  Ralph  de,  296 

Hatfleld  papers,  353a 

Hatfield,  bishop,  appropriated  cbnrdi 
of  Bolam  to  Blanchland  abbey*  298  ; 
survey  of,  379 

Hanghton-le-Skeme  communion  plate, 
264 

Hanxley,  ancient  farms  in,  154 

Haverfield,  F.  J.,  on  Roman  altar  to 
Jupiter,  76;  on  a  new  Roman  in- 
scription at  South  Shields,  157 ;  on 
a  Roman  altar  at  Lanchester,  321 

Haverton  hill  communion  cup  and 
paten,  266 

'  Hay  bounds,'  cultivator  had  share  of, 
128 

Hay  tithe,  modus  for,  136 

Haydon  Bridge,  roadside  cross  near,  94 

fieadlam,  459 

Hays,  John,  barber,  375 

*  Headlands,'  or  *  headriggs,'  125 
Heddon-on-the-Wall,  discoveries  in  the 

vallum  near,  338 
Heddon.    John,    288;     Patience    (nSe 
Haddock),  wife  of,  288 

*  Hedge  bote,'  127 

Heidelberg,  Roman  milestones  fonnd 
near,  325 

Heighington  communion  cup,  265 ; 
paten,  267 

Helmstedt,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

Hemma,  vicu8  of,  90 

Henlee,  John  de,  rectx>r  of  Sedgefield, 
394 ;  founded  chantry  of  St.  Cather- 
ine, 394 

Hennell,  R.  and  S.,  silversmiths,  260 

Henrik  of  Holstein,  217 

Henry  I.,  in  reign  of,  every  burgess  of 
Newcastle  might  have  his  own  oven, 
122 

Heniy  II.,  charter  of,  relating  to 
Neasham,  268 

Henry  IIL,  296 ;  first  allusion  to  New- 
castle goldsmiths,  in  reign  of,  398 

Henry  V.,  299 

Heniy  VL  and  the  Hanseatic  league, 
234 ;  act  of,  for  fixing  silver  standard, 
398 

Henry  VII.  and  the  Hansa,  237 

Henry  VIII.,  commissioners  of,  lost 
their  way  on  journey  to  Blanchland, 
300 ;  exemplification  of  refoundation 
charter  of  Blanchland  abbey,  301, 
306;  siege  of  Terouenne,  4 ;  Brewer's 
Bei^n  of,  \0n ;  and  the  Hansa,  238 

Henshaw  communion  cup,  261 

Hepburn,  Adam,  earl  of  Bothwell,  28 

Herald  sent  to  James  IV.  by  Surrey,  7, 
15,  356;  'IsUy '  sent  by  James  IV., 
15 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


485 


Heralds'  college,  torqnoise  ring,  sword, 
and  dagger  of  James  IV.  at,  371 

Herford,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

Heriot,  147 

Herle.  Robert  de,  350 

Hermou,  mount,  446a 

Heron,  the  bastard,  17,  18;  wounded 
at  Flodden,  29 

Herons  of  J*ord,  pedigree  of,  39 

Heron,  lady,  James  IV.  and,  39,  43, 
366 ;  in  Manniony  39;  Pitscottie  on, 
40;  Elizabeth  married  Thomas  Carr 
of  Etal,  39;    John,  867;  of  Chip- 

.  chase,  172,  340;  Ralph,  Frances,  and 
Charlotte,  of  Newcastle,  172,  173  ; 
see  pedigree,  176 ;  Thomas,  of  Heron's 
hill,  Corbridge,  172;  William,  16; 
prisoner  in  Scotland,  48 

Henries,  lord,  369 

Heslop,  R.  O.,  130 ;  Richard,  curate  of 
Slaley,  342 

Hetherington,  George,  apprentice  to 
Newcastle  goldsmiths'  company,  438; 
Lionel,  194 

Heton  castle  in  ruins,  866;  mill,  ford 
near,  861 

Hewitt,  John  of  North  Shields,  276; 
Robert  of  North  Shields,  276,  290; 
John,  son  of,  290 

Hewitson,  Thomas,  Newcastle  gold- 
smith, 260,  400 

Heworth,  pre- Reformation  paten  at, 
252,  263;  early  chalice  at,  254; 
paten  and  cup,  267 

Hexham,  St,  Cuthbert,  bishop  of,  88; 
Slaley  given  to  church  of,  339 ;  the 
BUck  Book  of,  839  ;  battle  of,  113 ; 
copper  coffin  chalice,  262 

Hexham  Spital,  otherwise  S.  Gyles 
hospital,  169 

Hicks,  W.  S.,  on  discoveries  at  Kirk- 
whelpington  church,  47 

Hildemer,  prefect  of  king  Egfrid,  88 

Hildemer*s  town  (?  Ilderton),  88 

Hildesheim,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

*  Historic  memoranda  concerning  Culler- 
coats,' 287 

Hitchen,  Hertfordshire,  common  fields 
of,  130 

Htxon,  Robert,  apprentice  to  Newcastle 
goldsmiths*  company,  440 

Hobbs.  Richard,  Newcastle  goldsmith, 
411  et  seq. 

Hobby  horse,  the  bank,  Mr  Carr's,  455 

Hodgkin,  Thomas,  D.C.L..  'The  battle 
of  Plodden,'  1 ;  on  Ulftlas,  213 

Hodgson,  Aibiah,  194;  George,  tomb- 
stone of,  195;  will  of,  195,  207; 
Phillip  of  Sandhoe,  102 ;  pedigree  of, 
196 


Hodgson,  John,  of  Elswick  house,  New- 
castle, 376 ;  will  of,  376 

Hodgson,  J.  Crawfoid,  on  customs  of 
Morpeth  courts  leet  and  baron,  62; 
High  Buston,  148 

Hodgson,  rev.  J.  P.,  and  SedgeBeld 
church,  391 

Hodgson-Hinde,  account  of  Ovington, 
128 

Hodgson,  Hutory  of  Northumherland 
quoted  47,  49,  89»,  97»,  100?*,  et 
9eq.,  283» 

Hodhill,  near  Blandford,  Dorsetshire, 
lorica  scales  from,  443 

Holaday,  Edward,  silversmith,  259 

Holdemess,  men  of,  at  Flodden,  27 

Holinshed,  Raphael,  quoted,  28»,  33 ; 
accounts  of  Flodden  in  Chronwies 
and  HiMorie  of  Scotland,  2,  359/i, 
860 

Hollingsworth,  184 

Holm  Cnltram,  standing  cup  at,  256 

Holmes,  Sheriton,  on  the  Roman  bridges 
across  the  North  Tyne.  328 

Holstein,  Henrik  of  217 

Holy  Island  communion  plate,  260,  262 

Holywell,  ancient  farms  in,  152 

Home,  lord,  355 ;  chamberlain,  9» ; 
overtaken  by  sir  William  Bulmer, 
9 ;  suspiciou  not  loyal  to  Scottish 
king.  9  ;  spelling  of  surname,  9»; 
commander  of  Scottish  left  at 
Flodden,  26;  prisoner  in  England,  43 

Home,  Davy,  of  Wedderburu,  slain  by 
sir  Edmund  Howard  at  Flodden,  29 

Honorary  members,  vi ;  xxx 

Honoratu^y  Jvliux,  79 

Hooppell,  rev.  R.  E.,  on  Roman  altar  at 
Lanchester,  313 

Horses  and  mares  taken  by  inhabitants 
of  Northumberland,  etc ,  after 
Flodden,  372 

Horsley,  Thomas,  372 

Horton  communion  plate,  259,  261 

Hot«n  brass,  Sedgefield  chnrch,  394 

Houghton-le-Spring,  vestry  book,  201 ; 
church,  east  window  of,  391  ;  com- 
munion paten,  267 

House  bote,  etc.,  127 

TToff behold  hooky  lord  William  Howard's, 
quotetl,  73 

Howard  pedigree,  portion  of,  11 

Howard,  sir  Edmund,  12,  357,  367  :  on 
English  right  at  Flodden,  26  ;  felled 
to  earth  thrice,  29  ;  slew  Davy  Home, 
of  Wedderburu,  29  ;  rout  of  division 
at  Flodden,  368 

Howard,  Thomas,  lord,  27 

Howard,  sir  Thomas,  the  admiral,  852  ; 
and  sir  Edward,  42 


Digitized  by 


Google 


486 


INBBX. 


Howard,  Katharine,  11 

Howard,  lord  William  ('  Belted  WiU'), 

II.  13,  164, 165,  166, 167  ;  Thomas. 

168 ;  sir  Charles,  167  ;  Dorothy.  167  ; 

sir  Richard,  167  ;  William,  esq.,  167 
Howick  communion  flagon,  260 
Hudleston,    rev.    Cnrwin,  of    Hutton 

John,  287  ;  marries  Eleanor  Hudson, 

287 
Hudson,    Enoch,    of    Brnnttm,    287; 

Mary,  daughter  of,  287 
Hudson,  Henry,  of  Whitley  and  New- 

higgin,  286 ;    Henry,  son  of,  287 ; 

marries    Hannah     Lascelles,     287 ; 

Henry,    son    of,  married   Eliiabeth 

Ellison,  287  ;  death  of,  287 
Hudson,  Thomas,  curate  of  BUmchland, 

805 
Hull,  454,  458 ;  a  steelyard  at,  222 
'  Hume,  Alexander,  of  Hume,  chamber- 
lain,'  9n  (see  also  Home) 
Hunstanworth  communion  cup,  265 
Hunter,  Barbara,  194 ;  Cuthbert,  194  ; 

Isabella,  194  ;  Jeremiah,  279  ;  John, 

of  North  Tvne.  99 
Huntercomb,  Walter  de,  marries  Alice 

de  Kolbeck,  296,  348 
Huntingdon,  1 14 

Huntley,  earl  of,  see  Alexander  Gordon 
Huntley,  John,  upholsterer,  buys  '  Fox 

and    Lamb,'  375  ;  Richard,  will  of, 

375  ;  Sarah,  daughter  of,  375 
Hurst,   Blythe,   incumbent    of  Slaley, 

3^2 
*  Hurthe worth  lands,'  269 
Hutton,  Old,  chalice  of,  2oO 
Hutchinson's  description  of  Blanchland 

and  approach  to  it,  295 ;  Northumher- 

land,  296» 
Hymers,   George,   apprentice  to  New- 
castle goldsmiths'  company,  438 

I. 

I  A,  silversmith's  mark,  263 
I  F,  silversmith's  mark,  259 
I   H,   with    star    above,    silversmith's 

mark,  262 
I  M,  silversmith's  mark,  264 
I  R,  silversmith's  mark,  264 
I  Y,  silversmith's  mark,  264 
Icmaro,  bishop  of  Frascati,  271 
Ilderton,   88;   communion   plate,  260, 

262 
Illustrated  ArchaeulogUt  referred  to, 

327w 
Infirmary,  Newcastle,  458;  goldsmiths' 

company's  subscription  to,  436 
Ingledew,  William,  of  Stockton,  290; 

Alice,  hit  wife,  280 


Irmiubuig,  qneen,    90;    St  Cuthbert 
received  profession  of,  at  Cariisle,  91 
Isaacson,  469 

'  Ishind  farm,'  Sedgefield,  379 
IsBod,  Thomas,  silversmitli,  264 


Jackson,  Richard,  ballad  of  Flodden 

Field,  3U 

Jacobite,  origin  of  term,  93 ;  moTenent 

in  Upper  Coqnetdale,  93;  league^  93; 

relics,  93 ;  songs,  104,  105 

Jacobite  Timet,  Londcn  in,  lOSa,  109s 

Jackson,      John,      silversmith,     26»; 

Orlando,  James  Yonog  and,  259 
James  II.  of  Scotland,  235;  IIL  pro- 

chiimed  king  of  England,  102 
James  IV.  and  Anne  of  Brittany,  4; 
crosses  Tweed,  355 ;  besieges  Norham 
castle,  6;  takes  it,  7;  takes  Wark, 
Etal,  and  Ford,  7 :  at  Ford.  7 ;  hertld 
from,  15;  encamped  on  heights  of 
Flodden,  16;  council,  356;  leaves 
high  ground  and  marches  to  battle, 
25;  second  campaign  in  Northam- 
berland,  351;  Robert  Borthwid[, 
master  gunner  of,  356 ;  discovery  by 
lord  Dacre  of  body  of,  after  Flodden, 
stripped,  34;  brought  to  Berwid^, 
34;  buried  at  Shene  monastery.  35 ; 
bravery  of.  369 ;  challenged  by  Har- 
bottle.  369;  death  of,  371;  surooat 
sent  to  Tournay,  371 ;  sword  and 
ring,  371 ;  supposed  not  to  be  dead, 
but  gone  on  pilgrimage  to  Holy  Land, 
35  ;  and  lady  Heron,  39 ;  dismantles 
Ford  castle,  42 

James  V.,  letter  of  regency  of,  to  coort 
of  Denmark,  354 

Jameson,  Thomas,  engraver,  forgery  by, 
«66.  467 

Jarrow,  church  rate  paid  to,  by  number 
of  farms,  127 ;  communion  plate,  2G7t 
268 

Jed,  South  Dean  on  the,  89 

Jedburghs,  given  to  church  of  St 
Cuthbert,  89;i 

Jefferson,  Jonathan,  curate  of  Slaley, 
342 

Jenkins,  Michael,  apprentice  to  New- 
castle goldsmith's  company,  438 

Jesmond,  butts  in,  128 ;  deed,  a,  126a 

Jessopp,  Dr.,  122;i 

Jesus  college.  Cambridge,  364)» 

♦  Jockey  of  Norfolk,'  10 

John,  king,  297 

John  of  Ely,  abbot  of  Fonnt^nB,  882 ; 
of  Kent,  abbot  of  Fonntaint,  382; 
of  York,  abbot  of  Fountains,  882 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


487 


Johnson,  rev.  Anthony,  on  Blanchbind, 
295  ;  on  Slaley,  339 ;  Fewster;  146 

Johnstown,  lord,  prisoner  in  England,  43 

Joicey,  Edward,  186 

Jones,  Ambrose,  rector  of  Rothbary, 
94 ;  rev.  Robert,  vicar  of  Brankston, 
description  of  Flodden,  1,  351 

Jopling,  John,  curate  of  Slaley,  342 

Julius  Honoratufy  79 

Jupiter,  Roman  altar  to,  76 

E. 

Kampen,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Kansafl,  U.S.A.,  a  farm  in,  14<9 
Katharine,  queen  2 ;  sends  lord  Howard's 

letter   to    king   describing    Flodden 

victory.   35;    sends   Scottish   king's 

coat,  36 
Keen,  sir  Malcolm,  366 
Kell,  George,  plumber  of  Hexham,  186 
Kelloe  church  (see  Church  Kelloe) 
Kelso,  Book  of,  847 ;  monks  of,  reformed 

benedictines,  349 
Kemble,  letter  of,  to  Mr.  Woodman, 

132 ;  Saxom  in  England,  132 
Kenmure,  lord,  leader  of  Scottish  rebels, 

104 ;  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill,  106 
Rennet's  Parochial  Antiquities^  121 « 
Kens  with,  a  widow  who  took  into  her 

house  St.  Cuthbert,  84 
Kent,  Elizabethan  communion  cups  in, 

254 
Ker,  sir  Robert,   warden  of  Marches 

slain,  17 
Khartoum,  Gordon  and,  35 
Kiel,  215,  218 

Killing  worth,  pedigree  of,  196 
*  King  Arthur's  Well,'  442 
Kirkby  Sigston  church,  Yorkshire,  386 
Kirkcudbright,  87 
Kirk   Harle,  296;    communion  plate, 

260 ;  halt  of  Jacobites  at,  104    . 
Kirkhaugh  communion  plate,  259 
Kirkheaton  communion  cap,  259 
Kirkmerrington  communion  cup,  263 
Kirknewton  seventeenth  century  com- 
munion cup,  262 
Kirkup,  John,    Newcastle    goldsmith. 

261, 262, 266, 267 ;  James,  apprentice 

to  Newcastle  goldsmiths*   company, 

437 ;  member,  407  et  seq, 
Kirkwhelpington    church,    discoveries 

at,  47;  fracnnei^ts  of  pcdnted  glass, 

48 ;     medieval    g^ve    covers,    48 ; 

communion  cnp,  262 ;  parish,  ancient 

farms  in,  152 
Knaresdale  oommonion  cup,  261 
Knights  templars.  163  ;  Robert  de  Roe 

a  knight,  162, 163, 181 


Knowles,   W.   H.,  on  old    *Fox    and 
Lamb '  public-house,  Newcastle,  878 
Koesfeld,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Kolberg,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Koln,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Koln-on-Spree,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Koningsberg,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Korreitpondenzblatt,       Westdeittsc/ies, 

referred  to,  327» 
Kovalesky  and  Ancient  Communities, 

123 
Kulm,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Kyloe  communion  plate,  261 
^  Kyverdale,  Manerium  de,'  121» 


L,  R,  silversmith's  mark,  259 

Lambe,  Rev.  R.,  Flodden^  referred  to, 

371,  47» 

Lambley  communion  cup,  259 

Lambton  &  Co.,  460.  461,  462 

Lamesley  paten,  265  ;  cup,  flagon,  etc., 
267 

Lammas  meadow,  a,  1^6 

Lancashire,  qien  of  Cheshire  and,  14, 
27,28 

Lancaist^r.  Roger  de,  marries  Philippa 
de  Bolbeck,  296 

Lanchester:  Roman  altar  at,  313  ;  well 
at,  314 ;  slabs  from,  318;  Longo- 
viciuvi  of  Romans,  326 ;  church : 
communion  cup,  263 ;  paten,  264 ; 
flagon,  265 

Land,  origin  of  property  in,  123a; 
tenures  in  various  countries,  123n 

LandmarkSy  Prothero's,  122n;  (/ 
Farmingy  125« 

Lanercosty  Chronicon  de,  S7n  ;  priory, 
182 

Langlands,  John,  261.  267 ;  apprenticed 
to  Newcastle  goldsmiths'  company, 
439 ;  admitted,  437  ;  and  Goodricke, 
Newcastle  goldsmiths,  261 ;  and 
Robertson,  Newcastle  goldsmiths, 
261,  262,  267 

Langley  castle,  roadside  cross  near,  94 

Laon,  near  Coucy,  first  abbey  of  White 
Monks,  299 

Lapid.  :Scpt.  referred  to,  320»,  322/t 

Larkiii,  Charles,  377 

Lascelles,  Francis,  of  Stank,  284;  Han- 
nah daughter  of,  married  John  Dove, 
287 ;  buried  at  CJullercoats,  284 

Latimer,  bishop,  156  ;  lord,  369 

Lauder,  Berwickshire,  custom  of,  140^* 

Lauderdale,  St.  Cuthbert  shepherd  boy 
of,  81 

Lawes.  George,  apprentice  to  Newcastle 
goldsmiths'  company,  439 


Digitized  by 


Google 


488 


INDEX. 


Laws,  Cuthbert  Umfreville,  depaty 
steward  of  manor  of  Tynemontb,  135  j 
and  ancient  farms  ia  Northumber- 
land, 184;  affidavit  of  relating  to  do., 
135,  154 
Laws,  John,  apprentice  to  goldsmiths' 

company  of  Newcastle,  439 
Lawson's  JJistory  of  Banking ^  456 
Lawsou:  family,  charters  of  Neasham 
with,  268;  James,  of  Newcastle,  269 ; 
sir  John,  of  Brough,  269 ;  dame  Joan, 
last     prioress     of     Neasham,    269 ; 
Thomas,  affidavit  of,  concerning  farms 
in  Kirkwhelpington,  152 
Layrewite,  147 
Leadbitter,  of  Warden,  169/1 ;  Eldward, 

steward  of  Tynemouth  manor,  135 
Leader,  banks  of,  and  St.    Cuthbert, 

84 
League,  the  Jacobite,  93 
Leazes,  126 
Leeds,  454 
Leicester,  lord,  24^ 
Leigh's     balUid     of     JScotuh     Jf'eilde, 

354 
Leightley,    Thomas,    Newcastle    gold- 
smith, 411,  ^  tteq. 
Lemgo,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Lennox,  Stuart,  earl  of,  28 ;  slain,  31 
Leo  the  great,  pope,  354 ;  and  mode  of 

keeping  Easter,  86 
*  Le  Stele,'  839 

Lesley,  George,  earl  of  Rothes,  367 
Letters  from  Mr.  Campbell,  455  ;  Miss 
Airey,    455 ;     Matthew    Bell,    465 ; 
Ralph  Carr,   466  ;   to  John  Coutts, 
452  ;  Alexander  Coutts,  453 ;  Messrs. 
Middleton,  454 ;    Mr.  Coutts,  454 ; 
Mr.   John    Moses,   458 ;    Messrs.  C. 
and  N.  Falls,  458 
Lewis's  JfUfient  Laws  of  Walesj  123» 
l.iburna,  a,  450 
Liber  de  Galchou^  347 
Liber  liegi^,  340,  380/* 
Lilburn,  George,  198 
Lincoln  guild  of  the  holy  cross,  54/i 
Liudisfame,     St.     Colman     withdrew 

from  see  of,  86 
Lindsay,  Robert,  of  Pitscottie,  account 

of  battle  of  Flodden,  3 
Lingoues,  4th  cohort  of,  altar  dedicated 

by,  76 
Linskills  of  North  Shields,  209 
Linton,  George,  of  South  Shields,  202 ; 
North  Shields,  274,  289  ;  buried,  274 
Linton,  Robert,  of  North  Shields,  202, 
275;     Johan,    wife    of,    202,    275; 
Jolianna,  daughter  of  George,  276, 
V.89 
Lippstadt,  a  Hanse  town,  218 


Lisle.  Joseph,  of  Whitley,  289 ;  William, 
son  of,  289 

List  of  members,  etc.,  vi-xiv,  xxii- 
xxxviii ;  of  societies  exchanging 
publications,  xiv,  xxxix 

lAteratnre  of  Local  Institvtions,  by 
Gomme,  121» 

Littleport,  a  'fuU  land'  in,  127  ;  bishop 
of  Ely,  court  at,  142 

Littleton  quoted,  143 

'  Living.'  a,  in  Dorsetshire,  the  h<^og 
of  a  family,  127 

Lizards,  the,  Sedgefield,  379 

Lof thouse,  Matthew,  eilversmich,  264 ; 
Seth,  silversmith,  264 

London,  earl  of,  452 

London  goldsmiths'  company  opposed 
establishment  of  provincial  aa»jr 
offices,  406 ;  attempt  to  abolish  pro- 
vincial assay  offices,  408 ;  Garnrd 
and  Johnson,  wardens,  408 

London,  458,  454,  456 ;  guildhaU,  the, 
245  ;  merchant  adventurers,  213 ; 
plate,  259,  263 

Longbenton  communion  cup,  262 

Longovicium  ««  Lanchester,  326 

Longhirst,  ancient  farms  in,  152 

Longhorsley  communion  plate,  259 

Longnewton  communion  cup,  263 

Longstaffe,  W.  H.  D.,  Durham  b^ore 
the  Conquest,  380]» 

Loraine,  459 ;  Baker  &  Co.,  462 

Lorica^  fragment  of  a  Roman,  441 

Lorimers  or  Loriners,  53» 

Lortburn,  the,  378 

Lot  meadow,  a,  126 

Lothian,  nobility  of,  at  'Flodden,* 
28 

Lottery  tickets.  State,  issued,  464 

Lough  the  forger,  account  of,  from  Mr. 
Boyd's  MS.,  467, 468,  469 

Low  bridge,  Newcastle,  378 

Lowther,  sir  Richard,  164 

Lowther  church,  monument  in,  164 

Lucius  III.,  pope,  271* 

LUbeck,  head  of  Hansa  bund,  218, 
218 ;  Johan  Wittenberg,  burgomaster 
of,  217 ;  a  fleet  defeated  in  Sound, 
219;  Wullenwewer,  burgomaster  of, 
224 

*  Lubische  Recht,'  214 

*  Luck  penny,'  57 
Luel  =  Carlisle,  90 

Lumley,  lord,  despoiled  Lubeck  vesseU, 

237 
Liineburg,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Luther,  Martin,  223 
Lydgate,  John,  poem  of,  284 
Lynn,  a  steelyaM  at,  222 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


489 


M. 

M,  on  silver,  264 

M,  C,  silversmith's  initials,  264 

M,  I,  silversmith's  initials,  264 

M,  T,  silversmith's  mark,  259 

M,  W.  silversmith's  mark,  264 

Mackav,  sheriff,  Prefa<;e  to  Scottish 
Uxckequer  AccoitTit^,  6»,  8«;  on 
results  of  battle  of  Flodden,  34;» 

Mackenzie,  Northumherlaridy  2847t 

Macmillan'8  Magaziiie^  121n 

*Madencrofte,'272 

Maddison,  Ralph,  entered  in  Newcastle 
goldsmiths'  company,  440 

*Maenor'of  Celt,  125 

Magdeburg,  a  Hanse  town,  218 ; 
Norbert,  archbishop  of,  founder  of 
White  Monks,  299 

Magnus  of  Norway,  217 

Maine,  sir  Henry,  study  of  customs  of 
ancient  communities  in  England  by, 
123 ;  Village  Communities^  140/J,  149 

Maitland,  Professor,  142, 1457& 

Makepeace,  Robert,  Newcastle  gold- 
smith, 260,  261,  266,  425,  et  seq.; 
Robert,  the  younger,  entered,  440; 
Thomas,  apprentice  to  Newcastle 
goldsmiths'  company,  438;  entered, 
440 ;  member,  425,  et  seq. 

Malmcsbury,  William  of,  227 

Manfred,  cardinal  priest,  271 

Mangy,  Thomas,  York  silversmith,  265 

*  Manoir  *  of  Normans,  125 

Manors,  origin  of,  121 

Manor  courts,  148»;  and  township 
descended  from  village  community,  121 

Mar,  earl  of,  and  rebellion  of  1715, 98 

Marcellinus,  Ammianus,  448 

Marden  close,  282 ;  mill,  283 

Margaret's  dowry,  disputes  concerning 
queen,  4 

Marie  of  Gueldres,  princess,  235 

Marine  society,  458 

Marine  Valerinnus,  157 

Marwion,  8, 352;  lady  Heron  described 
in,  39 

Martin's,  St.,  church,  454;  lane,  454 

Martin,  Henry,  apprentice  to  New- 
castle goldsmiths  company,  438 

Martindale,  Thomas,  curate  of  Slaley, 
342 

Marton,  Yorkshire,  356 

'  Marts,'  kiUing  of,  56 

Maryport,  Uxellodunum  Roman  name 
of,  326 

Marston,  the  lord  Philip  of,  146 

Mary,  queen,  and  the  Hansa,  241 ; 
queen  of  Scots,  12 

Matrihus  Suebis,  825 

Matronae  OaMae^  322 

VOL.  XVI. 


Maurer  and  Nasse,  and  study  of  customs 
of  ancient  communities,  123 

Maxwell,  lord,  369 

Meadow,  a  lot  or  lammas,  126 

Medieval  cross  at  Middleton  St.  George, 
45 ;  grave  covers,  48,  303 ;  painted 
glass,  48 

M^omsley,  St.  Cuthbert  passed 
through,  91;  plague  at,  91;  com- 
munion cup  of,  267 

Meetings  to  support  banks,  456,  461, 
462,463 

Meldon  communion  paten,  261 

Melrose,  St.  Cuthbert  at,  85 ;  prior  of,  86 

Members,  lists  of,  vi,  zxx 

Merchant  adventurers,  London  and 
Muscovy,  224;  of  London,  213,  226 

Merchant  tailors'  books,  extracts  from, 
54,55/t 

Mercheleye,  William  de,  ^7 

Merchet,  147 

Merchingley  hermitage,  846;  charters 
relating  to,  347 

Mercians,  Wiglaf  king  of  the,  150 

Mercone,  Giovanni  da,  272 

Merivale,  dean,  and  date  of  Roman 
Wall,  447 

Merrington,  Kirk  (see  Kirkmerrington) 

Merse,  the,  863 

Merton,  Walter  de,  184 

Merton  college,  Oxford,  113  ;  livings  of 
Embleton  and  Ponteland  belongto,  118 

Metcalfe,  Hesilrigg,  apprentice,  New- 
castle goldsmiths^  company,  439 

Meyrick's  Ancient  Armour^  445 

Middle  Ages,  England's  Social  Organi- 
zation at  close  of,  123»;  Nasse's 
Agricultural  Communities  of  the, 
124» 

Middleton  -  in  -  Teesdale,  communion 
plate,  264;  cup,  266 

Middleton,  North,  enclosed,  188,  140; 
ancient  farms  in,  153 

Middleton  St.  George,  medieval  cross  in 
garden  of  Low  hall  at,  45 

Middleton,  Gylbert,  and  his  wife,  282 

Middleton,  George,  banker  in  London, 
454 ;  Lawrence,  166 

Middleton,  Messrs.,  agents  for  Ralph 
Carr,  454;  in  St.  Martin's  lane,  454; 
originally  goldsmiths,  454 

Mill  and  bakehouse,  township,  122 

Milbourne,  Ralph,  204;  will  of,  209 

Milburn,  Swinburne  v,,  144 

Millford,  23»,  360 

Milne  hills  of  Kent,  269 

Milton  (Cambridge)  terriers,  125»; 
four  common  fields  Ut,  125n 

Minden,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

*  Minshynys,*  117 

K3 


Digitized  by 


Google 


490 


INDEX. 


Minsteracres  park,  295 

Mitchell,  Kobert,  entered  in  the  New- 
castle goldsmiths'  company,  440 

Mitch ison,  John,  entered  in  the  New- 
castle goldsmiths'  company,  440 ; 
first  gold-plate  assayed  for,  408 ; 
William  Stalker,  and  Newcastle  gold- 
golditmiths,  261 

Mitford  communion  cnp,  262 

Mitford,  Oswald,  301 

Moises,  Thomas,  master  mason,  of  Nine 
Altars,  Durham,  385 ;  inscription  of, 
on  buttress,  885 

Money  to  pay  troops  sent  by  Ralph 
Carr,  452 

Moneylaws,  26 

Money  panic,  456,  461,  462,  463 

Mon-Fitchet,  barons  of,  296 

Monk  Heselden  communion  cup,  266 

Monkridge,  ancient  farms  in,  154 

Monkseatou,  ancient  farms  in,  154; 
number  of  farms  in,  135 

Monkwearmouth  communion  cup,  263 

Monteagle,  lord,  S6n ;  sir  Edward 
Stanley  created,  36 

Montrose,  earl  of,  at  Flodden,  27; 
sUin,  30 

Man.  Mi)(t,  Brit,  quoted,  86n 

Mooney,  Robert,  194 

Mordeu  tower,  Newcastle,  granted  to 
goldsmiths,  402 ;  rebuilding  of,  404 

Moor,  John,  affidavit  of,  concerning 
farms  in  Rarsdon,  152 

Morier,  sir  R.,  description  of  German 
communities,  123» 

Morpeth,  account  of  customs  of  court 
leet,  etc ,  52;  proclamation  of  fair  at, 
56;  court  of  pied  2>oudrey  57 ;  killing 
of  marts,  56 ;  duties  of  bailiff,  57 ; 
*  luck-penny,*  57 ;  race-course  at 
Cottingwood,  58 ;  flesh  and  fish- 
lookers,  58 ;  order  for  election  of 
bailiffs,  etc.,  58 ;  customs  of  courts, 
59 ;  manor  of,  60  ;  manor  of  castle 
of,  60  ;  bailiff's  oath,  67  ;  foreman's 
oath,  60  ;  freeman's  oath,  61 ;  court 
rolls  of  1632,  62,  70 

Morpeth  church,  communion  plate  of, 
261,  262 ;  grammar  school,  suit  by, 
to  recover  lands,  131 

Morwick,  ancient  farms  in,  154 

Moses,  John,  458 

Motte,  La,  French  ambassador,  356 

Movement  (Jacobite)  in  Upper  Coquet- 
dale,  93 

Mowbray,  John,  171 

Mucklebank  Roman  wall  turret,  442 

Magglcswick  communion  tankard,  264 ; 
salver,  265 

Miinster,  216 ;  a  Hanse  town,  218 


Murray,  John,  of  Brooghton,  secretary 
to  prince  Charles  Edward,  98 

Murton,  number  of  farms  in,  135 ; 
ancient  farms  in,  154 

Musgrave,  163 ;  Edward,  164 ;  sir  Giles, 
25  ;  an  English  outlaw  in  Scottish 
camp  at  Flodden,  363;  R.,  184; 
Simon,  164 ;  William,  163 

N. 

N  H,  linked  silversmith's  mark,  267 ; 
and  with  ^\e  fleurf-dt-lU,  267 

Nasse,  Agricultural  Cmnmunitie^  of 
the  Middle  Ages,  124« 

Nairn,  lord,  104 ;  released  from  prison, 
108 

Naworth  castle,  13 

Neasham  priory,  county  Durham,  a  bull 
relating  to,  268;  founded  by  lord 
Dacre,  268;  charter  of  Henry  II., 
268 ;  gift  from  Alan  de  Eggescliva, 
368;  dame  Joan  Lawson,  last  prioress 
of,  269 ;  Dugdale's  account  of,  272» 

Neasham,  village  of,  269 

Nechtansmere,  slaughter  of,  81 ;  death 
of  Egf  rid  at,  89 

Nether  Cramond,  80 

^  Nether  Dean  bridge,*  Newcastle,  378 

Nether  Kellet,  89 

Netherwitton,  John  Thornton  of,  102 ; 
lands  belonging  to  chantry  of,  131  ; 
ancient  farms  in,  153  ;  church,  com- 
munion cup  of,  259 

Nevilles,  the,  benefactors  of  abbey  of, 
Blanchland,  297 

Neville  of  Chevet^  184 

Newark,  115 

Newbiggin  communion  plate,  259,  261 

Newburgh,  near  Cox  wold, '  namely  the 
new  borough  where  Saint  Saviour  is,' 
116 

Newburn  communion  paten,  259  ;  cup, 
262 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  315;  lord  Surrey 
leaves  York  for,  7  ;  Surrey  met  levies 
at,  356  ;  each  burgess  of,  might  have 
his  own  oven,  122;  Ralph  Carr, 
general  merchant  at,  452  ;  first  pro- 
vincial bank  at,  452  ;  duke  of  Cum- 
berland at,  453  ;  Wade's  army  at, 
454;  in  1787  four  banks  at,  460; 
population  of,  460 ;  branch  of  the 
bank  of  England  established  at,  463 ; 
castle  leazes,  131 ;  eccentric  charac- 
ters of,  Parker's  picture  of,  377; 
*  Fox  and  Lamb,'  public  house,  373  ; 
Quigs'  burying  ground,  287 ;  Stones 
fair,  65 ;  Morden  tower  rebuilt,  404  ; 
contribution  of  goldsmiths'  company 
to  build  infirmary,  436 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


491 


Newcastle  bank  (afterwards  called  the 

'  Old  Bank ') ,  454,  456,  456, 464, 465, 

466 

Newcastle  churches :  All  Saints*,  com- 

mnmon  plate  of,  254,  259,  260,  262  ; 

St.  Andrew's,  commnnion  plate  of, 

260,  261,  262 ;  St.  Ann's,  261  ;  St. 

John's,  commnnion    plate    of,  269, 

260 ;  St.  Nicholas's,  392 ;  commnnion 

pUte  of,  259,  260.  262 

Newcastle,  the  goldsmiths  of,  d97>440 ; 

the  plumbers'  company  of,  397  et  seq. 

Newcastle     and     the    Hansa,    221  ; 

despatch    in    archives  of   Stralsnnd 

from  mayor  of,  221 ;  sir  Peter  Scott 

mayor    of,    221n;    steelyard,    222; 

trade  with,  222 

Newcastle  papers,  extracts  from,  454, 

456,  464,  465,  466,  467,  469,  470 
Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle,  ISOn,  285 
Newbam,  ancient  farms  in,  154 
Newhouse,  Lincolnshire,  fonnded,  300 
Newsham  township,  ancient  farms  in,  152 
Newspapers,  Newcastle,  extracts  from, 
454,  455,  464,  465,  466.  467,  469, 470 
Nicholas's,  pope,  taxation,  339 
Nicholson,   Mark   Grey,  apprentice  to 
goldsmiths'  company,  437  ;  appointed 
Newcastle  assay  master,  421 
Nine  Altars,  Durham  cathedral,  382  ; 

Fountains  abbey,  382 
Ninebanks  pommunion  cup,  261 
Nineteenth  Century,  The,  122/i 
Nithsdale  Picts,  country  of,  87 
Nithsdale,  earl  of,  104 
Nocera,  bishop  of,  354 
Non-parochiul  regiders,  Sims  on,  189 
Nordheim,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Norfolk,  duke  of,  the  earl  of  Surrey 

created,  36 
Norham    castle,    355 ;    sieges    of,    by 
James  I Y.,  6 ;  bishop  Ruthal's  letters 
concerning,    36 ;     taken,    7 ;     John 
Ainslie,  captain  of.  355» 
Norham  church,  communion  cup  of, 260 
Normans,  *  manoir '  of,  125 
Norinui^u,  CoiUumss  de,  125/i 
Norris,  John,  Newcastle  goldsmith,  400 
Northallerton,  115 
North  Shields ;  see  Shields,  North. 
Northumberland,  a  '  farm  '  or  *  farm- 
hold '  in,  127 ;  ancient  farms  of,  113 
extracts  from  sessions  records  of.  Ill 
church  plate  of,  249;  list  of,  259 
no  pre- Reformation  plate  in,  250 
Rambles  in,  336 
Northumberland,  a  new  county  history 
of,  i,  xxi ;    Hodgson's  History  of, 
quoted,  47, 89»,  97»,  109n,  283»,  447; 
Hutchinson's     HUtory    of,    296/i  ; 
Mackenzie's  History,  284 


Northumberland  and  Durham,  an 
archaeological  map  of,  xxij  church 
plate  of,  397 

Northumbrian  Border,  l\iQ,  by  canon 
Creighton,  121»  ;  Witenagemot  con- 
demned ancient  mode  of  keeping 
Easter,  86 

Norway,  a  Danish  province,  223 ; 
Magnus  of,  217 

Norwich  Tailors'  Guild,  54» 

Note  issue  commenced,  455  ;  particulars 
of,     458,    459;    withdrawn,     464 
promissory,  lost,  469 

Notes  on  a  journey  from  Oxford  to 
Embleton  and  back  in  1461, 113 

Notitia  Dignitatum,  76 

Nuinerus     in     Roman     inscriptions, 
326 

Nunsbrough  on  Devil  Water,  350 

Nymwegen,  a  Hanse  town,  218 


OfPa.    king    of    Mercia,    letter    from 

Charlemagne  to,  226 
'  Offnamarum  '  ?  272 
Ogle,  ancient  farms  in,  154 
*  Old  bank,'  the,  Newcastle,   452  (see 

banks) 
Oliver,  John,  York   silversmith,   265; 

Stephen,  Bambles  in  Northuviber- 

land,  quoted  336 
'  Order  of  the  White  Rose,*  93 
Origin  of   Projferty   in  Land,   The, 

122n 
Orighis  of  Bnglijth  History,  140 
Orsini,     Giaciuto     Bobone,      cardinal 

deacon,  271 
Orton,  John,  curate  of  Slaley,  342 
Oschersleben,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Osnabriick,  a  Hanse  town  218 
Osterbui*g,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Ottaviano     da     Monticella,     cardinal 

priest,  271 
Otterburn,  justice  Hall  of,  101 ;  ancient 

farms  in,  154 
Ottone  da  Brescia,  cardinal  deacon  of 

St.  Nicholas,  271 
Ottone  da  Cesena,  cardinal  deacon,  27 
Ovington,  homesteads  of,  128 
Oxclose,  Ovington,  129 
Oxford,    oak    leaf   worn    at,    97 ;    to 

Erableton  and   back  in   1464,  113; 

documents  at  Merton  college,  113 
Oxgang,  127 


P,  R,  silversmith's  initials,  264 
Paderbom,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Panic,  money,  456,  461,  462,  463 


Digitized  by 


Google 


492 


INDEX. 


Pointed  f^lsM  at  Blanchland,  803  ;  from 
Eirkwhelpington  cbarch,  48 ;  Sedge- 
field,  893 

PaUinsborn,  862^;  mansion  of,  23 

Papcaitle,  Aballava,  Roman  name  of, 
826 

Papers  left  by  Mr.  Carr,  468 ;  by  Mr. 
Boyd,  468 

Papists,  list  of,  in  Botbbnry,  Alwinton, 
and  Holystone  parishes,  111 ;  and 
honses  in  Coqaetdale  ward,  111,  112 

Parish  re^sters,  xxi ;  Blanchland,  803 ; 
Slaley,  842;  extracts  from  Tyne- 
mouth,  274 

Parker,  H.  P.,  the  artist,  877 

Pardohial  Antiquities^  Rennet's,  121» 

Partis,  pedtgree  of,  196;  Thos.,  of 
Sunderland,  silversmith,  428 ; 
William,  Newcastle  goldsmith,  261, 
266,267 

'  Passes,*  soldiers'  widows  and  children 
having,  67 

Paston  letters,  the,  166 

Patens,  pre-Reformation,  262 ;  in  county 
Durham,  262 

Patten,  Robert,  priest  of  Allendale,  98 ; 
History  of  Rebellion  of  1715,  98; 
taken  prisoner  at  Preston,  98 

Pattenson,  Cuthbert,  842 

Paul,  parson,  executed,  109 

Paymaster-general  sir  Thomas  Wen- 
nington,  462 

Payne,  Humphrey,  silversmith,  269, 
264.266 

Peagram,  Miss  Polly,  niece  of  George 
Campbell,  464 ;  marriage  of,  to  James 
Coutts,  464 

Pearson,  of  Hexham  and  Haltwhistle, 
George,  169;  John,  169;  Margaret, 
169;  William,  169, 170» 

Peaston,  William,  silversmith,  265 

Peat,  Jeremiah,  of  Hawksdale,  appren- 
tice to  Newcastle  goldsmiths*  com- 
pany, 439;  Robert,  apprentice  to 
Newcastle  goldsmiths'  company,  439 

*  Pebersvende,'  in  Scandinavia,  a  bachelor 
over  forty,  220 

Peirson,  Shem,  290 

Peel,  John,  of  Cullercoats,  289;  Ann, 
his  wife,  289;  Jeremiah,  son  of, 
289 

Pennant  quoted,  248 

Percy,  bishop,  364;  William,  27,  3C8 

Pernan,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

Peter,  *  clericus  de  Seggefeld.'  381 

Peter  and  Paul,  heads  of,  on  papal  bull, 
272 

Peterborough  (bishop  of),  see  Creighton 
(canon) 

Pfarrer,  Thomas,  silversmith,  266 


PhilUps,  Maberly,  *0n  some  fcwgotten 
burying  grounds  of  Society  of  Fiimds.' 
189, 274 ;  *  On  the  "Old  Bank,"  New- 
castle,'  452 

Phornetuna  —  Thornetona  (?),  272  tod 
n 

Pickering,  Theophilos,  rector  of  Sedge- 
field,  394 

Piedpotidre^  hearing  of  cases  in  eonrt 
of,  67 

Pierpoint,  William,  demises  collieriettt 
Whitley,  283 

Pilgrim  street,  Newcastle,  465,  461; 
*  fairest  street  in  town,'  378 

Hnkney  and  Scott,  Newcastle  gold- 
smiths, 261,  262,  267 

*  Pipers  hill,'  26,  27,  29,  45 

Piscinae,  Sedgefidd,  389 

Pitscottie,  7n 

Plainfield  moor,  on  Coquet,  meetiog  at, 
in  1716,  99,  100;  standard  of  re- 
bellion, first  unfurled  at,  100 

PlainmeUor,  163, 168, 169 

*Plas'of  Celt,125 

Plate,  church,  in  Northumberland  and 
Durham,  etc.  (see  church  plate) ;  Old 
English,  397 

PUtel,  Pierre,  silversmith,  264 

Plough  bote,  127 ;  gates,  farms  in 
Whalton  termed,  154 

Plumbers'  company  of  Newcastle,  the, 
397 

Plnmmer,  James,  York  silversmith, 
265 

Poictiers,  37 

Ponteland,  living  of,  belongs  to  Merton 
college,  Oxford,  113;  church,  com- 
munion plate  of,  261 

Pope  GeUsins  XL,  299;  Leo  X.  and 
burial  of  Scottish  king,  35 

Potts,  Luke  Eillingworth,  apprentioe 
to  Newcastle  goldsmiths*  company, 
439 ;  embezzled  goods,  439 ;  Michael 
of  Sharperton,  96 

Poultry,  eggs  and,  rental  paid  in, 
128 

Preaching  licences,  205 

Precariae,  145 

Premonstratensians,  why  so  called,  800 ; 
canons  at  Blanchland,  296 

Pre- Reformation  church  plate,  none  in 
Northumberland,  250;  patens.  252, 
263  ;  north  country  examples,  252 

Preston,  Lancashire,  rebels  penetrated 
to,  105 ;  defeat  of,  at,  98, 105 

Preston,  Northumberland,  number  of 
farms  in,  135 ;  ancient  farms  in,  154; 
Tinemouth  and,  terrier  of  lands  in, 
283 

Preston  Pans,  battle  of,  452,  458 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


493 


Pretender,  the  young,  prince  Charles 

Edward*  landed   in   Scotland,  452; 

gains  battle  of  Preston  Pftns,  452, 

458 
Priestman,  Robert,  vicar  of  Haltwhistle, 

1676, 180 
Prince  Charles  Edward,  98,  452 
IMor,  Matthew,  Newcastle  assay  master, 

406 
Proe,  Beru),  Nat,  Club^  vol.  iv.,  851» 
Proc,  8oc,  Antiq,  Scotland^  3587t 
FroeolUia,  337 
Procurations,  list  of,  339 
Prothero*s  Landmark*,  122n 
Pryor,   William,  appointed  Newcastle 

assay  master,  426 
Pnrefoy,  Philip,  169 


Quakers'  burial  grounds,  Notes  on  some 
forgotten,  189,  274;  Besse's  Suffer- 
ings of  the,  190;   society,  extracts 
from  cash  books  of,  275 
Qua  Iter  isw^  Early,  in  Gatetthead,  190 
Qnedlinburg,  a  Hansc  town,  218 
Quigs*  burying  ground,  Newcastle,  287 
*  Quintinie,  Mademoiselle  de,*  125n 

R. 

R  on  silver,  264 

R  B,  silversmith's  initials,  263  ;  R,  F, 
264  ;  R,  1, 264  ;  R  L,  259  ;  R  P,  264; 
R.S,  mullet  above  and  below,  silver- 
smithes  mark,  259 

Raine.  R.,  silversmith,  264 

Raine,  North  Durham^  366/1 

Ramsay,  Cuthbert,  Newcastle  gold- 
smith, 400 

Ramsey,  John,  innholder,  375 ;  William, 
Newcastle  goldsmith,  260,  266.  400, 
et  seq. :  William,  jiin..  apprentice  to 
Newcastle  goldsmiths'  company,  438 ; 
member,  400  et  neq. 

Randal,  Survey  of  (%urrhe«,  340 

Ratcliff,  William  ('laird  Ratcli«P')»  o^ 
Thropton,  110 

Ravensworth,  lord.  458,  459 

BehellioM  of  1715,  Hhtory  of  98 ; 
1745,  452  ;  great  northern,  144 

Recusants  in  Gateshead,  194 

Redmarshall,  origin  of  name,  379 

Reed  k  Co.,  462 

Reeve,  J.  A.,  on  Fountains  abbey,  882 

Registers,  parish  (see  parish  registers)  ; 
non-parochial,  189 

Bsign  of  Henry  VTIL,  10 

Replington,  ancient  farms  in,  154 

Reports,  annual,  i,  xxi 

BevAl,  a  Hanse  town,  218 


Rhodes,  arms  of,  on  Sedgefield  bell,  392 
Jthyviet  of  Northern  Bards,  Bell's,  110 
Richardson's  terrier  of  survey  of  South 

Shields,  203 
Richardson,  Table  Booh,  283» 
Richardson,  G.  B.,  drawing  of  old  *  Fox 

and  Lamb,'  Newcastle,  375  ;  Thomas, 

of    North    Shields,    290;    William, 

vicar  of  SUley,  842 
RiddeU,  459 
Ridley  grave  cover,  179 
Bidley,  Matthew,  406-^  seq.;  docu- 
ments made  out  in  favour  of,  452 
Ridley,   sir  Matthew  White,  I.,  460; 

partner  in  Old  Bank,  461 ;  died,  462 
Ridley,  sir  M.   W.,   II.,  joined  bank, 

462 ;  died.  463 
Ridley,  sir  M.  W.,  Ill ,  joined  bank,  463 
Ridley,   Cuthbert,  187;     Hugh,    166; 

John,  164.  165,  166,  179  ;  Nicholas, 

168,  179,  184;    of  Willimoteswyke, 

372 
Ridley,  Bell,  &  Co.,  462  ;  Bigge,  &  Co., 

463.  464  ;  Bigge,  Gibson,  &  Co.,  462 ; 

Cookson  &  Co.,  461 
Ridpath,  Border  JIUtory,  354» 
Riga,  216  ;  a  Hanse  town,  218 
'Kig  and  dale'  lands  at  HaJtwhistle, 

173 
Rigs,  125 

Ripon,  St.  Cuthbert  hosteller  at,  85 
Rising  of  1715,  97  ;  of  1745,  98 
Robins,  John,  silversmith,  260 
Robinson's,  late  Mr.,  house,  455 
Robinson,  James,  entered  in  books  of 

Newcastle  goldsmiths'  company,  440 ; 

R.,  letter  of,  relating  to  baths  at  Cul- 

lercoats,    290 ;    Richard,   of    North 

Shields,   290  ;    Joan,    wife   of,  290 ; 

William,   Newcastle  goldsmith,  400 

et  seq. 
Robson.    James,    of     Thropton,    110 ; 

affidavit  of,  as  to  ancient  farms  in 

Whalton   parish,   154;   Matthew,  of 

Bellingham.  horse  of,  taken  possession 

of  by  rebels,  103 
Rochester,   township  of,  148;  ancient 

farms  in.  154 
Roddam,  88 

Roderick  Random,  376 
Rodolfo,  cardinal  deacon.  271 
Roennonde,  a  Uanse  town.  218 
Roman    altars    at    Lanchester,    313 ; 

Wallsend,  76 
Roman  bridges  across  the  North  Tvne, 

328;    Mr.    Holmes    on,    828;     Mr. 

Clayton   on,  328 ;    across  the  river 

Rede,  336 
Roman  campe,  fund  for  excavation  of,  i 
Boinan  Britain ^  by  Scarth,  444;t 


Digitized  by 


Google 


494 


INDEX. 


Roman  inscription,  a  new,  from  Sonth 
Shields,  157  ;  mortar,  882 

Roman  mile  castles,  a  forgotten  refer- 
ence to,  447 

Roman  Wall,  visit  of  general  von 
Sarwey  to,  xxii. ;  report  of  excava- 
tion committee,  xxvi. ;  Wallet  Book, 
331  ;  date  of,  construction  of, 
ascribed  by  dean  Merivale  to  fourth 
century,  447  ;  Gildas  and  the,  451 

Roman  Wall  turret,  destruction  of  a, 
441 ;  found  by  William  Tailford, 
441 

Romans,  *  aula '  of,  125 

Romans,  township  organization  of  agri- 
culture ascribed  to,  123 

Ros  or  Roos,  pedigree,  174;  Alexander, 
lfi2;  Isabella,  181;  Margaret,  163; 
Robert,  162, 163,  181 ;  William,  163, 
182 

♦  Rose,  White,  Order  of  the/  93 
Roses,  Wars  of  the,  233 
Rostock,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Rotations  of  crops,  125 
Rothes,  earl  of,  367  et  seq. 
Rothbury :  ancient  farms  in,  153 ;  rebels 

of  1715  at.  99  ;  James  III.  proclaimed 
king,  102 ;  list  of  papists  in.  111 ; 
inns :  *  Black  Bull,'  95,  102  ;  *  Three 
Half-Moons,'  102  ;  parish  books,  94  ; 
rectors  of :  Thomas  Cotes,  94 ; 
Ambrose  Jones,  94;  Dr.  John 
Thomlinson,  101,  147/>;  parish 
registers,  extracts  from,  109,  110 ; 
communion  plate  of,  259,  262 
Rotherham,  John,  184.  188 ;  Thomas, 

184,  188  ;  William,  18^t 
Botta,  La,  d'Scocexi,  353 
Rouge  Croix,  bearer  of  challenge  to 

Scottish  king,  358 
Rough  castle,  81 
Boijal  HUtory  Beriew,  145» 
liorhirghe  Clvh  PvMirnthniJt,  363» 
Rugonwalde,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Rnslen,  John,  silversmith,  264 
Jivgxhi,  Modern  Cnxtoms  and  Ancient 

Lfitos  of,  123ft 
Russia,  Catholics  of  Latin  rite  in, 
allowed  to  follow  eastern  calendar 
regarding  keeping  of  Eiister,  86n; 
study  of  customs  of  ancient  com- 
munities in,  123  ;  Wallace's,  147» 
Ruthal's,  bishop  of  Durham,  2 ;  letters 
to  Wolsey  concerning  Norham  and 
Flodden,  36 

•  Rutlingaham,*  87,  88  is  it  Roddam,  ? 

84 
Ryal  communion  cup,  262 
Ryton  church,  885 ;  communion  cup 

aud  flagons,  266  ;  paten,  267 


a 


S,  A,  linked,  silversmith's  mark,  268 

S  H,  silversmith's  mark.  268 

8,  R,  mullet  above  and  below,  silver- 
smith's mark,  259 

*  Saddelflat.'  272 

Sadelyngstanes,  Hugh  de,  850 

St.  Aidan,  84 

St.  Aidan's  soul,  St.  Cuthbert's  vision 
of,  assumption  of,  85 

St.  Andrews,  Alexander  Stuart,  arch- 
bishop of,  8;  slain  at  Flodden.  88, 
869;  and  lady  Heron's  daughter,  40 

St.  Audrey,  banner  of,  356 

St.  Bartholomew,  church  of,  Kirk- 
whelpington,  47 

St.  Boswell,  St.  Cuthbert  favourite 
disciple  of,  85;  died  of  the  plague, 
86;  Tweedmouth  church  dedicated 
to,  86 

St.  Colman  withdrew  from  Lindis- 
fame,  86 

St.  Cuthbert,  banner  at  Flodden,  7,  27, 
30,  36,  357 ;  names  of  persons  and 
places  mentioned  in  early  lives  of,  81 ; 
rev.  J.  L.  Low  on,  81 ;  MS.  lives  of, 
83  ;  North  Shields  first  spot  identified 
with,  83 ;  in  house  of  widow  Kenswith, 
84,  87 ;  vision  of  assumption  of  St. 
Aidan's  soul,  85  ;  favourite  disciple 
of  St.  Boswell,  85;  *  hosteller'  at 
Ripon,  85  ;  retired  to  banks  of 
Tweed,  86 ;  conformed  to  Roman 
way  of  keeping  Easter,  86 ;  prior  of 
Melrose,  86 ;  walked  into  waves  at 
Coldingham,  87 ;  sailed  down  Solway 
with  Tydi  and  another  monk,  87  ;  on 
Fame  island,  88 ;  elected  bishop  of 
Hexham,  88  ;  crossed  Tweed  at 
Examford,  89  ;  cured  Baldhelm,  89 ; 
lands  of  Cartmel  given  to,  89 ;  con- 
secrated at  York,  89  ;  at  Carlisle, 
89 ;  grants  settlment  at '  Bedesf eld '  to 
some  nuns,  90;  receives  profession 
of  queen  Irminburg,  91 ;  dedicates 
church  at  Easington,  North  York- 
shire, 91 ;  beatification  of  shepherd 
Hadwald,  91  ;  passed  through 
Medomsley,  91  ;  received  welcome  at 
South  Shields  from  abbess  Verca,  92 ; 
retires  to  Fame,  92;  *Gedweardes' 
given  to  church  of,  89» ;  met  St. 
Herbert,  91 

St.  Cuthbert,  Metrical  Life  of,  78» 

8,  CvthbertOy  Uhtoria  de^  879ii 

»  St.  Elene,'  gild  of,  54» 

St.  Helens  Auckland,  see  Auckland  St. 
Helens 

St  Herbert,  hermit  of  Derwentwater,  91 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


495 


St.  Hilda  chapel,  84 

St  John,  representation  of,  45 

St.    John    Lee    commanion    cup   and 

paten,  261 
St.  John*s,  Weardale  (see  Weardale  St. 

Johns) 
St.  Katharine,  Stamford  gild  of,  55 » 

*  Saint  Loys  gyld  and  light,'  Morpeth 

church,  bdn 
S.  Mary,  representation  of,  on  cross,  45 

*  Sancta  Maria,'  inscription  on  painted 

glass,  Blanchlaud,  303 
Saint,  Joseph,  partner  in  Old  Bank,  456  ; 
died,  457 

*  St.  Oswin  in  Tinemouth,'  282 
Saltpans,  erection  of,  at  Cullercoats,  286 
Salzwedel,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

Sand,  George,  Mademoi-itelle  de  Quin- 
tinley  125» 

Sanderson,  Richard  Burdon,  376rt 

Sandhoe,  Phillip  Hodgson,  of  102 

Sandyford,  362 

Sarwey,  general  von,  visit  of,  to  Roman 
Wall,  xxii 

Satyr  upon  Women^  110 

Saxon*  in  England^  182 

Scarhrough,  earl  of,  103 

Scarth,  Rowan  Britainy  4't4» 

Scoce^iy  la  Rotta  de,  353 

ScoUUh  ffeilde,  hallad  of,  354 

Scotland:  kings  of,  Alexander  III.,  163 ; 
John  de  Balliol,  162,  163;  WiUiam 
the  Lion,  162, 163, 181 ;  the  curse  of, 
864;  Pretender  landed  in,452;  money 
sent  to,  452,  454. 

Scotland,  Celtic,  123»;  Pinkerton's 
Bistory  of^  353/» ;  Tytler's  History 
o/,9n 

Scots,  battle  array  of,  at  Floddeu,  363 ; 
pursuit  of,  869 

Scott,  sir  Peter,  mayor  of  Newcastle, 
221;t;  Robert,  entered  in  Newcastle 
goldsmiths*  company,  444 ;  sir  Walter, 
and  battle  of  Flodden,  31 ;  on  lady 
Heron,  39;  Walter,  of  Newcastle,  37*6 

Scottish  camp  at  Flodden  plundered  by 
the  English,  872 ;  troops  at  Flodden, 
number  of,  exaggerated,  4 ;  Exche- 
quer Accounts,  Pre/ace  to,  by  Sheriff 
Mackay,  bn 

Scroop,  Henry,  lord,  164 

Scrutton  On  Cmninon  Fields,  122/i 

Scupstol,  the,  216 

Scythe-chariots  in  East,  450 

Seaham  commanion  cup,  etc.,  265 

Seaton  Delaval,  145 ;  ancient  farms  in, 
152 

Seaton,  North,  ancient  farms  in,  153 

Seaton,  William,  Newcastle,  goldsmith, 
400 


Seatonn,  George,  silversmith,  260 

Sedan,  352 

Sedgefield :  church,  379 ;  erected  by  same 
man  as  Nine  Altars,  Durham,  884; 
dedicated  to  St.  Edmund  the  bishop, 
formerly  to  Virgin,  380;  tower, 
*  stateliest  in  county,'  391 ;  intended 
to  be  crowned  with  lantern,  392; 
ground  plan,  395 ;  transepts,  389 ; 
chantries,  394;  chantry  altars,  389; 
carved  capitals  of  nave,  386;  early 
rectors  of,  381,  393 ;  aumbries,  389; 
bells,  392,  394,  396;  brasses,  390; 
cups,  communion,  264 ;  effigies,  390 ; 
fairs  and  markets,  380 ;  font,  394 ; 
furniture,  ancient,  etc.,  393;  glasd, 
painted,  393;  grave  covers,  896; 
manor  mill  of,  379;  paten,  265; 
piscinae,  389;  rood  beam,  390 

Seebohm,  The  Village  Community,  122, 
130;  Villeinage  in  England,  12Zn 

Seehausen,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

Seghill,  ancient  farms  in,  152 

Selbys  of  Biddleston,  96 

Selby,  Robert,  of  Durham,  a  physician, 
280,  28i;  Hannah  {lUe  Lascelles), 
his  wite.  280,  28t,  289 

Selden,  121» 

Sellions,  125 

Selwyn,  sir  George,  54 

Session,  records  of  Northumberland, 
extracts  from,  111 

*  Seven  Sisters,  The,'  5,  24 

Severus,  Alexander,  157,  451 ;  Roman 
inscriptions  of  reign  of,  160 

Sforza  archives,  853 

Shadwell,  vice  chancellor,  134 

Shaftoe,  Edward,  102  ;  John,  bequest 
to  Slaley,  340 ;  captain  John,  99, 
102 ;  William,  102 

Shares,  proportion  of,  held  by  partners 
in  Old  Bank,  Newcastle,  456,  457 

Sharp,  archdeacon,  187 ;  Robert,  silver- 
smith, 260  ;  apprentice  to  Newcastle 
goldsmiths*  company,  i40 

Sharperton,  ancient  farms  in,  154 

Shaw,  Nathaniel,  apprentice  to  New- 
castle goldsmiths'  company,  438 ; 
member,  425  et  seq. 

Sheffield,  London  goldsmiths'  company 
opposed  establishment  of  assay  office 
at,  406 

Sherburn  hospital,  Elizabethan  com- 
munion cup  with  lettered  band  at, 
254,  263  ;  flagon  and  paten.  266 

Shieldiield  rigs,  126/t 

Sheene,  Alice,  silversmith,  264 

'  Shem,'  male  christian  name,  290 

Shene,  Surrey,  body  of  king  James  IV. 
buried  in  monastery  of,  35 


Digitized  by 


Google 


496 


INDEX. 


Sheppard'a  Touchstone,  127 
Shields,  North,  extracts  from  cash  books 
of  Society  of  Friends  of,  275 ;  qaaker 
burial  ground  at  high  end,  274 ;  first 
spot  identified  with  St.  Cuthbert,  83 
Shields,   South,   7Sn;    a   new    Roman 
inscription,    157  ;    bronze    links    of 
Roman  armour  from,    4-14 ;    abbess 
Verca  welcomed  St.  Cuthbert  at,  92  ; 
St.  Hilda's  church  communion  cups, 
etc.,  266,  267 ;  quaker  burial  ground 
at,  202  ;  surprise  of  quaker  meeting 
at,  202  ;  Robert  Linton  of,  274. 
Shipley,    John,    288 ;     Margaret    {nie 

Haiddock),  wife  of,  288 
Shipton,  Richard,  of  Lythe,  Yorkshire, 

285  ;  Elizabeth,  daughter  of,  285 
Shipwrecked  goods,  215 
Shire  rent  of  manor  of  Tynemouth,  135 
Shotley,  appropriation,  elc,  of  church 

of,  given  to  Blanchland,  297 
Silvertop,    George,     of     Minsteracres, 
bought  Bolbcck  manor,  297;  H.  T., 
297 
*  Shots,'  125 
Shrewsbury,  duchess  of,  interceded  for 

rebels,  109 
Shrive,  Robert,  Newcastle   goldsmith, 

400 
Sibba,   89;    servant  of,  cured  by  St. 

Cuthbert,  89 
Signatures  to  Bank  guarantee,  462 
Silver,  act  fixing  standard  of,  398 
Silver  Street,  Newcastle,  'Old  Bank'  in, 

456 
Simnel's  (Lambert)  msurrection,  10 
Simonburn  communion  cup  and  paten, 

259 
Simpson,    John,    288;     Barbara    (^nee 
Haddock),  wife  of,  288;  Richard,  of 
Lythe,  )f orkshire,  lease  to  get  coal  at 
CuUercoatH,  285 
Sim's  Son-parochial  IlegUiers,  189 
Sinclair,  lord,  master  of  Scottish  ord- 
nance, death  of,  369 
Sipylus  in  Magnesia,  446» 
Sirion  «»  mount  tiermon,  446/t 
Sisson,  William,  vicar  of  Slaley,  842 
Skene,  Celtic  Seotlandy  87 fh  ^2?t,  123/i 
Snitter,  ancient  farms  in,  153 
Skley,  ecclesiastical  history  of,  by  the 
rev.  Anthony  Johnson,  339;  church 
built,    340;    bells    and    communion 
plate,  341 ;  tombstone  at,  341 ;  vicar 
and  curates,    342;     registers,    342; 
communion  cup,  262;  abstract  of  title 
of  John  Thornton  to  tithes  of,  343 
Slaley,  Gilbert  de,  gave  Slaley  to  church 

of  Hexham,  839 
Sleath,  G.,  silversmith,  264 


Sleigh,  John,  vicar  of  Slaley,  342 

Smiths  of  Nottingham,  466 

Smith,    John,    vicar   of   Slaley,    342; 

Joseph,    minister    of    Slaley,      342; 

William,  surgeon.  470 
Smith,  D.,  and  R.  Sharp,  silversmithtf, 

265 
Smolensk,  prince  of,  216 
Snowdon,    Thomas,     Newcastle     £^old- 

smith,  415  vt  seq. 
Societies  exchanging  publications,  lists 

of,  xiv,  XXX ix 
Sockburn    church,    381;    commanion 

cup,  267 
Soden,  rev.  C.  W.,  presents  fragmeiits 

of   painted    glass    to    Black    Gate 

museum,  48 
Soest,  a  Hanse  town,  216,  218 
Sole,  Thomas,  of  *  Linn,'  290 
Soltbomel,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
*  Sorel,*  sir  John  Fenwick's  horse,  96 ; 

threvv  William  of  Orange,  96 ;  poem 

concerning,  96 
Sose,  Francis,  Newcastle  goldsmith,  400 
Sound,  LUbeck  fleet  defeated  in,  219  ; 

dues  instituted  by  Eric,  223 
South  dean  on  the  Jed,  89 
South  Shields  (see  Shields,  South) 
Southern,  Robert,  extracts  from  will 

of,  284» 
'Sparrow      hall,*      Cullercoato,    285; 

account  of,  285  ;  conveyance  relating> 

to,  293 
Spearman's  Notes,  297* 
Spedding,     John,     Jan.,    nephew     of 

Thomas  Gibson,  joined  bank,  463; 

larg^  shareholder  in  district  bsok, 

and  appointed  a  director,  464 
Spen  colliery  communion  |^te,  263 
Spence,  C.  J.,  205,  275,  289 
Spencer,  James,  secretary  to  the  bank, 

470 
Spitting,  a  defence  from  magic,  57* 
Spittle  and  Low  Buston,  ancient  htrna 

in,  154 
'  Squares,*  125 
Stade,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Staindrop  communion  cups  and  patens, 

263;  flagons,  266,  267 
Stainton.  Great,  county  Durham,  Eliza- 
bethan secular  cup  at  church,  254, 

256,263 
Stalker,  William,  and  John  Mitchison, 

Newca»tle  goldsmiths,  261 
Stamford,    Guild    of    St    Katherine, 

55s 
Stamfordham,  leases  for  lives  in,  144; 

church,  communion  cnp,  eta,  st,  269^ 

261 
<Stanegate,  The,*886 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDBX. 


497 


Stanhope,  property  belonginff  to 
BUnchland  abbey  at,  897;  cbnroh, 
commanion  cup,  266 ;  paten,  204 

Stanley,  badge  of,  856;  Andrew  de, 
master  of  Greatbam  hospital,  brass 
of.  894;  James,  bishop  of  Ely,  856 

Stanley,  sir  Edward,  14,  856,  870; 
commander  of  Cheshire  and  Lanca- 
shire men  at  Flodden,  28;  pressed 
np  central  ridge,  81;  created  lord 
Monteagle,  86 

Stannington  communion  cup,  etc.,  259 

Stanton,  Thomas  Cotes,  schoolmaster 
at  94 

Stargard,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

Statutes  of  the  society,  xvi.  xxviii 

Staveren,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

Steelyard,  some  statutes  and  regula- 
tions of  the,  284 

*  Steelyards,*  222 

Steen,  Tidemand,comm|mder  of  Lttbeck 

fleet,  219 
<  Steeple  house*'  the,  208 
Stendal,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Stettin,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Stillington,  115 

*  Stitches,'  half -acre  strips  known  as,  in 

south,  125 
Stockton  communion  plate,  264;  cups, 

flagons,  plates,  etc.,  265 
Stoddart,  Thomas,  apprentice  to  New- 
castle   goldsmiths*    company,    489; 

admitted,  436 
Stolpe,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Storey,  James,  of  Rothbury,  affidavit  of, 

as  to  ancient  farms  in  Snitter,  etc, 

153 
Storia dei  Cardinalidi  Santa  Rcrnana 

Chiesa^  quoted,  271i 
Story,  Charles,  apprentice  to  Newcastle 

goldsmiths'  company,  489;    Robert, 

290;  Eleanor,  wife  of,  290;  Jacob, 

son  of,  290 
Stralrtimd,  a  Hanse  town,  218  ;  peace  of 

in  1370,  217;  despatch  in  archives 

of,  from  mayor  of  Newcastle  to  the 

Rath  of,  221 
Stranton,  wine-glass  shaped  communion 

cup,  263 
Stuart  exhibition,  1889,  93 
Stubbs's  Select  Charters,  122/» 
Sturton  Orange,  ancient  farms  in,  154 
Styford,  appropriation  of   church    of 

and  fishery  at,  given  to  Blanchland, 

297 
Subscription    lists,   early,   opened   at 

banks,  464 
Suebians,  a  vexillation  of,  the,  named 

on  Lanchester  altar,  878 
Suehit  inatribuit  an  altar  to,  825 

VOL.  XVL 


Sueborum^  a  puszle,  824;  yioretum^ 
eivUas,  826 

Sunderland,  Quaker  meeting  at,  198; 
church,  almsdishes  and  cups,  266; 
flagons,  264 ;  patens,  267 

Surrey,  Henry,  earl  oif,  the  poet,  11 ; 
beheaded  on  Tower  hill,  12 

Surrey,  earl  of,  2,  9  ;  released  from 
Tower  and  made  lord  lieutenant,  etc, 
10 ;  escorted  Margaret  Tudor  across 
border,  10;  despatches  of,  852;  hears 
mass  in  Durham  abbey,  7 ;  recdves 
banner  of  St.  Cuthbert,  7  ;  at  New- 
castle, 7,  356;  at  Alnwick,  7,  856; 
sends  *  Rouge  Croix '  to  James  IV., 
7?  85 ;  wages  of  retinue  of.  14n ; 
at  Bolton  in  Glendale,  15,  857 ;  at 
Wooler  haugh,  16 ;  flank  march,  17  ; 
Till  crossed  by,  at  Doddiugton  bridge, 
859 ;  encamped  at  Barmoor  wood, 
359 ;  strategy  of,  861 ;  sent  Agnus 
Dei  to  his  father,  365 ;  Scots  force 
their  way  to  standard  of,  869;  at 
Flodden,  27 ;  retreat  ordered  by,  83  ; 
confers  knighthood  on  thirty  gentle- 
men, 36 ;  created  duke  of  NorK>lk,  86 

Surtees,  Burden,  &  Co.,  461,  462 

Surtees's  Durham,  referred  to,  272n 

Survey:  of  1541  of  Bowes  and  Ellerker, 
89/i ;  Clark8on*s,  142 

'  Sutb-gedlint,'  is  it  South  Dean  on  the 
Jed?  89 

Sutton,  Henry,  silversmith,  259 

Swan,  John,  affidavit  of,  relating  to 
ancient  farms  in  Woodhom,  158 ; 
Robert,  of  Bedlington,  affidavit  of  as 
to  ancient  farms  in  Bedlington,  154 

Sympson,  Anthony,  Newcastle  gold- 
smith, 400 

Sympsoun,  John.  Newcastle  goldsmith, 
400 

Sweden  subdued  by  Christian  II.  of 
Denmark,  228 ;  Gustavus  Vasa,  king 
of,  223 

Swinburne  v.  Milburn,  144 

Sword,  British,  from  North  Tyne,  443 

T. 

T  E  linked,  silversmith's  mark,  259 
T  G.  silversmith's  initials,  264 ;  M,  259 
Tacitus    quoted,  concerning    trade  of 

London,  226 
Tailford,  William,  finder  of  two  wall 

turrets.  441 
Talairand,  cardinal,  840 
Talbot,  John,  of  Cartington,  made  his 

escape,  108 
Tandere,  St.,  856ii 
Tanfield  communion  cup,  264 
Tangermlinde,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

l8 


Digitized  by 


Google 


498 


INDEX. 


Tanners'  company,  Morpeth,  extracts 

from  books  of,  o6» 
Taylor's  Domesday  SurvivaUj  ISO 
Teasdale,  John,  of  Slaley,  tombstone  of, 

841 
'Temperance,'   a   feminine    ChrisUan 

name,  290 
Tennanfc,  Caleb,  290 ;  Abigail,  his  wife, 

290 ;   Abigail  and  Margaret,  dangh- 

ters,  290 ;  Benjamin,  son  of,  290 
Tenures,  land,  in  varioos  countries,  12lSn 

*  Tenants  by  the  verge,*  142 
Tenures^  Gilbert  on,  143ii 
Terouenne,  siege  of,  4,  355 

Terrier  of  lan£i  in  manor  of  Tinemonth 
and  Preston  in  1649,  283 

*Tesgeta,*87 

Teutonic  Mythology^  Grimm^s,  quoted, 
hin 

Theodosins,  the  younger,  Roman  Wall 
ascribed  by  some  to  time  of,  449 

Thiel,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

Thirlwall  grave  cover,  178 

Thomlinson,  Dr.  John,  rector  of  Roth- 
bury,  101, 147« 

Thompson,  Edward,  vicar  of  Slaley, 
342 ;  George,  minister  of  Slaley, 
342;  John,  York  silversmith,  265; 
WiUiam,  342 

Thorn,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

Thornton :  Jane,  182 ;  John,  abstract  of 
title  deeds  of,  relating  to  the  rectories 
and  tithes  of  Bywell  St.  Andrew  and 
Slaley,  343;  of  Netherwitton,  102; 
Leomurd,  of  Shilbottle,  372 ;  Nicholas, 
suit  against,  to  set  aside  lease,  181 ; 
arms  of,  on  Sedgefield  bell,  392 

Thorp,  Charles,  curate  of  Blanchland,  806 

*  Three  field '  system  of  cultivation,  122 
Till,  passage  ot,  by  Surrey  before  Flod- 

den  fight,  23,  359 ;  fords  on,  2&n 
Timbrell,  Robert,  silversmith,  264 
Tinmouth,  convent  of,  183 ;  chartulary 

of,  145  (see  also  Tynemouth) 
Tinemonth    and    Preston,    terrier    of 

lands  in,  in  1649,  283 
Tittory,  Benjamin,  buried  in  his  gar- 
den, 192 
Tivoli,  the  limes  of,  332 
Tizacke,  Peregrine,  buried,  192;  Aba- 

Kail,  buried,  192 ;  tombstone  of,  192 

(see  also  Tyzack) 
Togstone,  ancient  farms  in,  154 
Tomlinson's  Cullercoats,  281 
Topling,  John.  342 
Torrington,    John    de,    benefactor    of 

BlanchUnd,  297 
TouchHone,  Sheppaid's,  127, 138 
Tournay,   siege   of,    852;   snrcoat    of 

James  IV.  sent  to,  871 


'  Towder,  Saint,*  186611 

Township,  characteristics  of,  125 

Traheme,  Benjamin,  silversmith,  264 

Treasurer's  balance  sheets  and  reports, 
ii-iv,  xxiii 

Trench,  John,  275 

Trevelyan,  Raleigh,  182;  Walter,  182 

Treves,  MS.  life  of  St  Cuthbert  at,  88 ; 
holy  coat  of,  460 

Trewe  Eneountre^  858ii  et  seq 

Trewhitt,  Christopher,  198;  Cuthbert, 
of  Houghton-le-Spring,  will  of,  208 
George  and  Joseph,  recusants,  199 
sir  Thomas,  prior  of  Hartlepool,  201 . 
William,    confined    in    Tynemonth 
castle,  200 ;  wiU  of,  200 

Trimdon  communion  cup,  266 

Trinity  Monday,  meeting  day  of  Morpeth 
tanners*  company,  64 

Troughend,  township  of,  148;  ancient 
farms  in,  154 

Tumbrel,  the,  216 

Tunstall,  sir  Bryan,  «the  stainless 
knight,'  18, 27, 866  ;  sUin,  29, 84,  366 

Turner,  Andrew,  vicar  of  Slaley,  342 ; 
Caleb,  of  North  Shields,  276; 
Abagail,  wife  of,  275 

Tuxford,  116 

Tweddall,  Robert,  tombstone  of,  180 

Tweed,  St.  Cuthbert  and  Eata  retired 
to  banks  of,  86  ;  Examf ord  on,  89 

Tweedie,  Walter,  silversmith,  265 

Tweedmouth  church  dedicated  to  St 
Bo8welI,86;  communion  pUte,  259, 262 

Twizel  bridge,  18,  19,  22,  24,  26ii; 
passage  of,  by  English  vanguard, 
360;  bridge  described  by  Leland,  360 

'Twieell  forth,*  36 

Twizell,  Barmoor  and,  distance  between. 
19*  ' 

Two  field  system  of  cultivation,  122 

Twyford  on  Aln,  synod  at,  88 

Tydi,  8t  Cuthbert  with,  suled  down 
Solway,  87 

Tyne,  fishings  on  the,  180;  North, 
Roman  bridges  across,  328 

Tynedale,  thieves  of,  151 

Tynemouth,  statement  that  Roman  tiles 
found  at,  a  mistake,  158fi;   castle, 
major  Graham,  deputy-governor  of, 
274;  parish    church,   extracts  from 
register,  274,  280,  283 ;  communion 
fiagon,  259 ;   manor  of,  meaning  of 
farm  in,  134 ;  mill,  283 ;   hall  com 
rent    still    paid    by    tenants,    134 
Edward  Leadbitter,  steward  of,  185 
parish,     ancient    farms    in,    154 
customs,  etc.,  of  men  of,  146  (see 
also  Tinmouth) :  and  Bamburghshire 
men  take  to  flight,  26,  866 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


499 


Tjrtler's  HiHory  of  Scotland,  9» 
Tjsaok,  Zeohamh,  of  Tinmonth,  275 ; 
John,  son  of,  279  (see  also  Tizack) 

U. 

IJbaldo  Allacignoli,  cardinal  priest,  271 

Uelzen,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

Ulchild,  rector  of  Sedgefield,  381 

UxelloduntLm  ^  Maryport,  826 

Ulfilas,  218 

Ulgham  commanion  plate,  269 

Unna,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

Utopia^  More*s,  156 

Utrecht,  a  Hanse  town,  218 ;  treaty  of, 
286 

V. 

Val&riamu,  Mdrius,  157 

Vallum,  Roinanwin,  the,  xxvi ;  ohjects 
discovered  in,  338 

Venetian  State  Papers,  858,  855ii,  et 
sea, 

Yenfo,  a  Hanse  town,  218 

Verca,  ahbess,  welcomed  St.  Cuthhert, 
92 

Vere,  Glyn,  &  Halifax,  bankers,  458, 466 

*  Verge,  tenants  by  the,*  142 

Vestiges  of  Old  Newcastle,  etc  ,  392» 

Vexillatio,  in  Roman  inscriptions,  824 

Victor,  pope,  86 

Village  community,  manor  and  town- 
ship from  the,  121 

Village  Community^  The,  Seehohm*s, 
122, 123,  et  seq„  130 ;  Gomme's,  1807» ; 
Maine's,  140/1 

Village,  The  Happy,  295 

Villeinage  in  England,  128/1 

Vincent,  Edward,  silversmith,  265 

Vinogradoff,  125,  145/t ;  and  customs 
of  ancient  communities,  128»;  strips 
in  arable  fields,  139 

Virgin  Mary,  Blanchland  abbey  dedi- 
cated to,  296 

W. 

W  B,  with  fleur  de  lis  below,  268, 
silversmith's  mark ;  and  I  B,  New- 
castle silversmiths'  marks,  260 
W  G,  silversmith's  mark,  264 
W,  H,  silversmith's  mark,  259,  263 
W  M,  silversmith's  initials,  264 
W  W,  linked,  silversmith's  mark,  263  ; 

A  H  and,  silversmith's  mark,  259 
Wade,  gen.,  army  of,  454 
Wages  of  earl  of  Surrey's  retinne,  14» 
Walbey,  Thomas,  of  Lark  hall,  affidavit 
of,  as  to  ancient  farms  in  Burradon 
(Alwinton),  158 
Walderaar  III.,  217 
Waldeof ,  Emma,  daughter  of,  268 


Wales,  Ancient  Laws  of,  128n,  140 

Walkmill,  ancient  farm  in,  154 

WaU  dues,  281 

WaUace's  Russia,  14,7n 

Wallet  Book  to  the  Rom^n  Wall,  381 

Wallis,  Kichard,  curate  of  Blanchland, 

805 
WaUsend,  Roman  altar  discovered  at, 

76;  church  communion  cups,  260; 

repouss^  salver,  262 
Walltown  crag,  fragment  of  a  Roman 

lorica  from  Roman  wall  turret  at,  441 
Walton,  Adam  de,  850 
Warburg,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Warcop,  sir  William,  367 
Warden,  Robert,  201 
Warden  communion  cup,  260 
Wark,  47 ;  on  Tweed,  89 ;  castle  taken 

by  the  Scots,  7 
Warkman,  Henry,  of  Earsdon,  affidavit 

of,    relating    to    ancient   farms    in 

Earsdon,  152 
Warkworth,  march  of  rebels  of  1715 

to,  99, 100 ;  vicar  compelled  to  read 

prayers    for,  102 ;    parish,    ancient 

farms  in,  154 ;  church  books,  154 
Warwick,  earl  of,  governor  of  Calais,  235 
Waterfalls  hiU,  99 
Watershagen,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
V\  augh,  Thomas,  166,  170 
Wb,  silversmith's  mark,  264 
Wealleans,  Robert,  100 
Weardale  St.  John's  communion  paten, 

264 ;  cup,  266 
Weardale.  Lawrence,  279 
Weber's  Flodden,  3/i 
Week-work,  145 

Weever-PwTt^fl/  MonuMeats,d60n,  36271 
Welford,  Richard,  195;  on  Cuthhert 

Grav,  95n 
Wendish  towns,  laws  of,  214,  215 
Wennington,  Hon.  Thomas,  paymaster- 
general,  452 
Wentbridge,  115 
Wesel,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Wessington,  prior  of  Durham,  86 
Westgate, '  eight  butts  '  in,  128 
Westmorland,  Charles,  earl  of,  144 
Westoe    manor     court    rolls,    extract 

from,  203 
Westoe  and  Harton,  paid  church  rate 

by  number  of  farms,  127 
Westphalia,  league  of  cities  of,  218 
Wetherby,  115 

Wetwary  <  P  Wetwang),  Francis,  197 
Whalton,  parish  and  township,  ancient 

farms  in,  154;  terrier.  154  ;  farms 

in,  termed  ploughgates,  154 ;  church 

communion  plate,  260,  261 
Wharton,  William,  vicar  of  Slaley,  342 


Digitized  by 


Google 


500 


INDEX. 


Wliickham,  quaker  burial-ground  at, 
195 ;  villam  in,  127  ;  church :  com- 
munion   flagons    and    pUte,   264; 
paten,  266  ;  cup  and  cover,  267 
Whipping,  punislunent  of,  215 
Whitby,    Witenagemot   at,    regarding 

keeping  of  Easter,  86 
Whig,  origin  of  term,  98 
White,  Robert,  Battle  of  Flodden,  1, 

851 
Whitechapel,    in    Haltwhistle    parish, 

181 
White  Rose,  Order  of,  the,  98 
Whitfeild,  William,  apprentice  to  New- 
castle goldsmiths*  company,  488 
Whitley,     ancient    farms    in,     154 ; 
number  of,  in,  185 ;    collieries   at, 
demised  to  John  Dove,  288 
Whittingham  communion  paten,  259 
Whitton,  14i7n  ;  ancient  farms  in,  158 
Whittonstall  communion  cup,  261 
Whitwell,   Barber   and.    York    silver- 
smiths, 265 
Whitworth  communion  plate,  264 
Widdring^n  communion  cup,  262  * 
Widdringtons  of  Cartington,  96 
Widdrington,    lord,    100 ;     trial    and 
defence  of,  106 ;  Charles,  101,  106  ; 
Dorothy,  married  William  Howard, 
167 ;  Henry,  held  manor  of  Bolbeck, 
297;    Peregrine,  101,   106;    Ralph, 
372 ;  William.  106 
Widdrington.    John,    partner    in   Old 
Bank,  456,  457  ;   Carlyle  and,  467 ; 
died.  462 
Wigenhall,  Norfolk,  Byelaws,  55» 
Wiglaf ,  king  of  the  Mercians,  150 
Wilfrid,  return  of,  from  Rome.  86 
Wilfrid  der  Aeltere^  referred  to,  91 1» 
Wilkinson,  James,  joined   bank,  457 ; 
died,   462;    Johu,   Newcastle    gold- 
smith, 266,  400,  et  seq. ;    William, 
apprentice  to  Newcastle  goldsmiths* 
company,  489 
William,  prince  of  Orange,  thrown  by 

horse  'Sorel,'  96 ;  effigy  burnt,  97 
Williamson.  459 

Willoby,  John,  gravestone  of,  278 
Willowford,  23/i 
Wilson,  Richard,  207 
Winston  communion  cup,  268 
Wintoun,  earl  of,  104 
Wisby,  a   Hanse   town,   218;    Gothic 

city  of,  216  ;  sack  of,  in  1361,  217 
Wismar,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
<  Wista,*  a,  in  Kent  and  Essex,  127 
Wittenberg,    Johan,    burgomaster    of 

Lttbeck.  217 
Witton  Gilbert  communion  plate,  268  ; 
flagons,  265 


Wolsey,  cardinal,  bishop  of  Dorfaam'i 

letter  to,  concerning  nege  of  Norfaam 

and  Flodden  fight,  86 
Wolsingham,    property    belonging    to 

Blanchland  abbey  at,  297;  chorch 

communion  plate,  264 
Wolviston,  communion  paten,  265 
Woodhorn  parish,  ancient  forms  in,  153 
Woods  of  Gloucester,  456 
Woodman,  William,  revived  chancery 

suit   relating    to    charity    lands  at 

Netherwitton,  181 
*  Woodman    collection/  extracts  from 

the,  52, 121 
Woodside,  ancient  farms  in,  154 
Wooler,  Walter  de  Huntercomb,  baron 

of,  296 ;   Kenterdale  valley  at  back 

of,  90 ;   Haugh,  English  army  at,  16, 

858 ;  church  :  paten,  2t:0 ;  seventeenth 

centunr,  communion  cup  of,  262 
Woolf ,  Gfrace,  204 
Woolfe,   Henry,  of   *Lay    Y^'  near 

South  Shields,  will  of,  210 
Wom^n,y  Satyr  upon^  110 
Wrangham,  Thomas,  of  Arnold*s  close, 

276  ;  Catherine,  his  wife,  276 
Wreigh  HiU  Pike,  100 
Wrightson,  Matthew,  vicar  of  Slaley,S42 
Wrottesley  v.  Adams,  meaning  of  word 

•farm,' 188 
WullcQwewer,  Jnrgen,  burgomaster  of 

Liibeck,  224 ;  death  of,  224 
Wulwardhope,    tithes    of    village    of, 

given  to  Blanchland,  297 
Wylson,  James,  Newcastle  gtddsmith, 

4fyOetseq, 


Y,  I,  silversmith's  initials,  264 

Yardland,  a,  full  number  of  strips  in 
open  fields,  127 

Yolton,  162, 168, 174 

York,  St  Cuthbert  consecrated  at,  89; 
lord  Surrey  leaves,  7 ;  a  steelyard  at, 
222;  phhte,  265;  Stephen  Bnckte 
of,  apprenticed  to  Newcastle  gold* 
smiths'  company,  439 

Young,  James,  and  Orlando  JaeksoOy 
silversmiths,  259 

Younghusband,  John,  Newcastle  gold- 
smith, 260,  266,  415;  John,  the 
younger,  apprentice  to  Newoastle 
goldsmiths'  company,  488 

Z. 

Zaugemeister,  Prof.,  825 
Zienzee,  a  Hanse  town,  218 
Zola,  M.,  852 

Zutphen,  a  Hanse  town,  818 
Zwolle,  a  Hanse  town,  S18 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC   ., 

J 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


This  book  should  be  returned  to 
the  Library  on  or  before  the  last  date 
stamped  below, 

A  fine  is  incurred  by  retaining  it 
beyond  the  specified  time. 

Please  return  promptly. 


Illllllilllll 

090  372   715